Jain Darshansara

Author(s): Narendra Jain, Nilam Jain
Publisher: Digambar Jain Mandir Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010095/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
jainadarzanasAra (prathama bhAga) 108 AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja sampAdaka DaoN. narendrakumAra jaina DaoN. nIlama jaina prakAzaka zrI digambara jaina mandira samiti kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda (u0 pra0)

Page #4
108 AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja ke pravacana evaM jainadharma, darzana, AcAra viSayaka tIna bhAgoM meM nibaddha jainadarzanasAra kA prathama bhAga sampAdaka : DaoN. narendrakumAra jaina, upAcArya, gAjiyAbAda DaoN. nIlama jaina, gAjiyAbAda prakAzaka : (c) zrI digambara jaina mandira samiti kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda (u.pra.) prabandha saMyojaka : zrI bI. DI. jaina II-A-128, neharu nagara, gAjiyAbAda phona - 2792298 prathama saMskaraNa : san 2003 mUlya tInoM bhAga : 100/ prAptisthAna: zrI pArzvanAtha digambara jaina mandira kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda (u.pra.) phona - 2711083 zrI navanItakumAra jaina 86, ThaThera vAr3A, meraTha zahara phona - 2520073 mudraka : dIpa priMTarsa 70e, rAmA ror3a, inDasTriyala eriyA nyU dillI - 110015 dUrabhASa : 25925099 -

Page #5
vItarAgI hI pUjya hai NamokAra maMtra jaisA mantra nahIM vItarAgI jaise deva nahIM nirgrantha jaise guru nahIM ahiMsA jaisA dharma nahIM AtmadhyAna jaisA dhyAna nahIM vItarAga hI dharma hai mithyAtva kA vamana samyaktva utpanna kaSAyoM kA zamana indriyoM kA damana AtmA meM ramaNa

Page #6
AcArya paramparA meM 108 AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNajI mahArAja parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI zAntisAgara jI mahArAja ( chANI ) parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI sUryasAgara jI mahArAja parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI vijayasAgara jI mahArAja parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja (bhiNDavAle) parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI nirmalasAgara jI mahArAja samakAlIna parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI jayasAgara jI mahArAja parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI zAntisAgara jI mahArAja ( hastinApura vAle ) parama pUjya AcArya 108 zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja - iv

Page #7
janma tithi janma sthAna janma nAma pitA kA nAma mAtA kA nAma kSullaka dIkSA bAla brahmacArI, prazAntamUrti AcArya 108 zrI zAntisAgarajI mahArAja (chANI) kArtikI ekAdazI vi0saM0, 1945 ( san 1888 ) grAma-chANI, udayapura (rAjasthAna) zrI kevaladAsa jaina zrI bhAgacandajI jaina zrImatI mANikabAI san 1922 vi0sa0 1979 muni dIkSA sthAna AcArya pada sthAna samAdhimaraNa sthAna bhAdra zuklA 14, san 1923 sAgavAr3A (rAjasthAna) san 1926 girIDIha (jhArakhaMDa prAnta) 17 maI 1944 jyeSTha vadI dazamI sAgavAr3A (rAjasthAna)

Page #8
janma tithi janma sthAna janma nAma pitA kA nAma mAtA kA nAma ailaka dIkA sthAna - - * - paramapUjya AcArya 108 zrI sUryasAgarajI mahArAja kArtika zuklA navamI vi0saM0 1940 ( san 183) muni dIkSA premasara, jilA gvAliyara (ma0pra0) sthAna AcArya pada sthAna samAdhimaraNa * zrI hajArIlAla jaina zrI hIrAlAlajI jaina zrImatI paidAbAI vi0sa0 - 1981 (san 1924 ) (A0 zAntisAgarajI ) indaura (pradeza) 51 dina pazcAt AcArya zAntisAgarajI ( chANI ) hATapIpalyA, jilA devAsa (ma.pra.) vi0 sa0 1985 (san 1928 ) koDaramA (jhArakhaNDa) vi0 sa0 2001 (14 julAI 1952) sthAna DAlamiyA nagara (jhArakhaNDa) sAhitya kSetra meM 33 granthoM kI racanA kii| - -

Page #9
108 AcArya zrI zAMtisAgara jI mahArAja (hastinApura vAle) saMkSipta jIvana paricaya janma divasa - zrAvaNa zukla 2, vi0sa0 1972 gRhastha nAma - sukharAma janma sthAna - grAma alAvaDA (alavara) rAjaka zrImatI candanA jI pitA - zrI choTelAla jaina dharmapatnI - zrImatI candrakalA jaina brahmacarya - vi. sa. 2012 meM muni dIkSA - mujaphpharanagara meM samvat 2028 meM AcArya ____108 zrI nirmalasAgara jI mahArAja se AcArya pada - dinAMka 3.11.1979 ko hastinApura meM AcArya 108 zrI jayasAgara jI mahArAja ke AzIvAda evaM anumodana se samAdhi - san 1996 meM, phirojapura jhirakA (hariyANA)

Page #10
108 AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja ke saMgha kI AcAra saMhitA 1. saMgha ke sAtha koI AryikA, kSullikA va brahmacAriNI nahIM rhegii| 2. saMgha ke tyAgIgaNa AhAra va vihAra ke samaya kisI bhI prakAra ke bAja sAja nahIM bajane deNge| 3. koI bhI tyAgI apanI janma-tithi va dIkSA-tithi nahIM mnvaayeNge| 4. saMgha ke AhAra ke pazcAt kisI prakAra kA prasAda nahIM bttegaa| 5. kisI bhI saMsthA yA mandira nirmANa ke lie, saMgha kA koI bhI tyAgI caMdA ekatrita nahIM kregaa| 6. AcArya puSpadanta, bhUtabalI evaM kundakunda -AmnAya ke kisI bhI grantha kA (cAhe vaha kahIM se bhI prakAzita ho) niSedha nahIM kiyA jAyegA aura na hI jinavANI mA~ kA apamAna hone deNge| agni meM dhUpa DAlanA, dIpaka se AratI utAranA, nirvANa divasa ke dina kisI bhI prakAra kA mIThA laDDU car3havAnA, sAmagrI meM hAra-siMgAra ke phUla kA prayoga, paMcAmRta evaM strI dvArA abhiSeka, bhagavAna ko caMdana lagAnA va hare phUla evaM phala car3hAnA, ina bAtoM kA isa saMgha meM koI samarthana nahIM hogaa| 8. koI bhI saMghastha tyAgI vItarAga bhagavAna ke sivAya padmAvatI, kSetrapAla va anya kisI bhI devI-devatAoM kA kisI bhI prakAra se pracAra-prasAra nahIM kregaa| 9. AhAracaryA ke samaya kisI bhI saMghastha tyAgI kA hare sacitta phaloM se par3agAhana nahIM hogaa| 10. kisI bhI saMghastha tyAgI kI dIpaka Adi dvArA AratI nahIM hogii| 11. picchIdhArI kisI bhI tyAgI ko vAhana kA upayoga karane kI AjJA nahIM hogii| 12. saMghastha koI bhI sAdhu apane pAsa picchI, kamaNDala va zAstra ke alAvA anya kisI prakAra kA parigraha nahIM rkhegaa| 13. rAtri meM tela-mAliza kA niSedha hogaa| 14. saMgha meM paMkhA, kUlara va hITara, TelIphona, marakarI, lAITa, eyara kaMDIzana aura maccharadAnI evaM isI prakAra ke anya sAdhanoM kA koI bhI tyAgI upayoga nahIM kregaa| 15. AcArya zrI kI AjJA ke binA saMgha meM koI kArya nahIM hogaa| 16. tyAgiyoM dvArA mahilAoM se caraNasparza karAnA varjita hai| sUryAsta ke pazcAt mahilAoM kA muniyoM ke pAsa AnA varjita hai| 17. saMgha ke sAdhuoM dvArA nakalI dA~ta lagAkara AhAra lenA va dAtAra dvArA nakalI dAMta lagAkara denA donoM varjita haiN| 18. saMgha ke koI bhI tyAgI haldI, TamATara, papItA, bhiNDI, tarabUja, pattI vAlI vanaspati, ADU, lIcI va TATarI Adi kA upayoga nahIM kareMge va gaisa va kukara kA banA bhojana nahIM leNge|| 19. saMgha kA koI bhI tyAgI aise maMca para nahIM jAyegA jahAM hare phUloM kA upayoga kiyA gayA ho| 20. saMghastha sAdhuoM (muniyoM, aillaka, kSullaka) ke kezaluJca kA koI samAroha nahIM hogA evaM isakI koI patrikA bhI nahIM chpegii| 21. saMgha kA picchIdhArI koI bhI sAdhu rathayAtrA ke sAtha nahIM calegA va saMgha meM jinendra bhagavAna kI pratimA sAtha nahIM rhegii| 22. koI bhI sAdhu vyaktigata kuTiyA yA maTha banAkara nahIM rahegA evaM sAmAjika sthAna upalabdha hote hue kisI zrAvaka ke nivAsa sthAna para nahIM tthhreNge| 23. saMgha meM koI bhI zithilatA (jaise-samaya para sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, bhakti va svAdhyAya na karanA kisI bhI prakAra kI vikathA karanA) sahana nahIM hogii| agara koI tyAgI niyama ke viparIta kriyA karegA to use pada chor3akara jAnA hogaa| 24. samAja ke pakSa vipakSa Adi meM nahIM ulajhanA, svayaM AtmakalyANa meM lage rahanA tathA samAja ke logoM ko bhI AtmakalyANa ke lie prerita krnaa| viii

Page #11
HOOLSTORG1980 + . REAKER yor RiRRENT TECERAMPARE PHHETAR ISHERE STATESTRA MENT 108 AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNajI mahArAja

Page #12
AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja jIvana paricaya sabhyatA evaM saMskRti kI bhUmi kaurava pANDavoM kI karmasthalI bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI vihArasthalI, tIrthaGkaroM kI kalyANaka bhUmi ke rUpa meM prasiddha dharmanagarI hastinApura kI prAkRtika suSamA kA nikaTastha sAkSI grAma karanAvala (meraTha) pUjya AcArya 108 zrI dharmabhUSaNa mahArAja jI kI pavitra janma sthalI hai| eka laghu zizu ko mAtA zrImatI hukamA devI jI aura pitA zrI DAlacandra ne 65 varSa pUrva janma diyA thaa| 2 putroM (zrI saleka candra jaina evaM zrI rUpacandra jaina) tathA do putriyo ( zrImatI kamalA devI evaM zrI jayamAlA jaina) ke sAtha hI putra prema candra khele, pale aura bar3he pitAjI kI AzISa chAyA bahuta kama samaya sAtha rhii| donoM bhAIyoM ne hI premacanda ko pitA tulya vAtsalya pradAna kiyaa| kise jJAta thA ki vaha laghu zizu eka tejasvI divyAtmA hai jo bhaviSya meM vizva ke kalyANa aura surakSA hetu apanA sarvasva tyAga degaa| bAlyAvasthA se hI Apa dhuna ke dhanI apUrva sAhasa se saMyukta aura kucha kara dikhAne kI bhAvanA se otaprota the| yuvAvasthA meM bhI unakI svataMtra cintanadhArA niSkAma sAdhanA kI ora agrasara thI. dinarAta yahI cintana karate rahate the ki isa amUlya mAnava jIvana ko kisa prakAra AtmavikAsa ke mArga para agrasara kiyA jaay| mAtA-pitA kA diyA nAma "prema" unake antaraga aura roma roma meM basA huA thaa| yuvA premacanda ne 15 varSa kI Ayu meM vivAha bhI kiyaa| patnI zIlavatI eva dharma parAyaNA thii| do saMtAneM bhI huI putra AdIza jaina aura putrI aMjanA jaina anamane mana se vyApAra bhI kiyA lekina pUrva janita saskAra isa madhya meM bhI unake sAtha rhe| zrAvaka ke paTkarmo kA niyamita pAlana karate hue, sAdhuo kI vaiyyAvRtti meM Apako vizeSa Ananda AtA thA / putrI jaba garbha meM thI tabhI AjIvana brahmacarya lekara gRhastha jIvana ko sAMketika tilAMjali de dI tathA 17 varSa kI avasthA meM hI Apane 108 AcArya zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja se saMyama le liyaa| kapar3A kA vyavasAya bhI kiyA para vaNik vRtti se nahI, mAtra gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karane hetu pUrNa ImAnadArI se / gRhastha avasthA meM ve sadaiva yahI dhyAna rakhate the ki zAzvata sukha ke lie rAga se virAga kI ora bar3hanA hai, agArI se anagArI bananA hai| gRhastha jIvana meM rahate hue ve kartavyaniSTha sAmAjika kAryakartA bhI rhe| karanAvala vAle vibhinna kSetroM meM pradatta Apake avadAna kA Aja bhI smaraNa kara romAMcita ho jAte haiN| eka bAra sarakArI yojanA banI ki karanAvala meM sthita tAlAboM meM machalI pAlana hogA. yaha prANImAtra ke prati karuNA bhAva rakhane vAle saMvadenazIla premacandra jI ko kaise sahana hotA ki unakI mAtRbhUmi para yaha nRzaMsa kArya ho, unhoMne purajora virodha kiyA aura prazAsana kI isa yojanA ko nirasta kraayaa| dekhane meM bhale hI kRzakAya the para rahe atula balazAlI eka bAra gA~va meM DAkU A gae premacanda ne apUrva sUjhabUjha aura zakti kA paricaya diyA aura DAkuoM ko gA~va se bAhara khdedd'aa| na jAne X

Page #13
aise kitane prasaMga inake jIvana ke sAtha saMlagna haiN| saca meM jaba vyApAra bhI utkarSa para thA aura choTI beTI aura beTe kizora bhI nahIM hue the tabhI AcArya 108 zrI vimalasAgara jI mahArAja se svIkRta AjIvana brahmacarya vrata kA varSoM taka niraticAra zIlavrata kA pAlana karate hue miti phAlguna sudI dazamI vi.sa. 2037 meM 15 mArca 1981 ko rAmapura manihArAna (sahAranapura) meM samAdhi samrATa AcArya pravara guru 108 zrI zAMtisAgara jI mahArAja se kSullaka dIkSA grahaNa kI aura Apa bra0 premacanda se pUjya 105 zrI kSullaka kulabhUSaNa jI bana ge| saMbhavata: AcArya zrI zAMtisAgara jI (hastinApura vAle) bhI bhalI bhAMti jAnate the aise tejasvI pratibhA sampanna vyaktitva kA dhanI ziSya hI mere kula kA alaMkaraNa ho sakatA hai. jaise ziSya vaise hI guru aura jaise guru vaise hI ziSya / na jAne kitane varSa premacandra jI ne chAyA kI bhAMti rahakara gurucaraNoM meM vyatIta kie the| suyogya guru ko suyogya ziSya kA milanA sahaja nahIM hotA / prArambha se hI sampUrNa jaina samAja ko prasanna aura samRddha dekhane kI hI ApakI bhAvanA rahI hai aura aba to pUrNatayA samAja ke hI madhya haiN| uttara pradeza, hariyANA, dillI Adi jitane bhI pradezoM meM AcArya zrI ke cAturmAsa athavA vihAra hue vahA~-vahA~ unake AzIrvAda ne mUrta rupa liyA hai| hariyANA prAnta ke ambAlA nagara meM tyAgI bhavana, gannaura meM zikhara yukta mandira, dharmazAlA, AcArya zrI zAMntisAgara hAIskUla va DigrI kAleja, auSadhAlaya, guhAnA meM jaina iNTara kAlija, sonIpata meM tyAgI bhavana, jaina pAThazAlA kA vikAsa evaM mandira kA jIrNoddhAra, hAMsI meM bhUgarbha se prApta 57 pratimAeM sthApita karane hetu bhUmi prApta kara mandira nirmANa, uttara pradeza meMgAjiyAbAda meM pakSI cikitsAlaya evaM zrI zAMtinAtha pablika skUla (nirmANadhIna), kairAnA meM tyAgIbhavana, dharmazAlA evaM zrI mandira jI kA jIrNoddhAra, saradhanA meM kundakunda jinavANI bhavana (zahara), kundakunda atithi bhavana ( maNDI), bAvalI meM auSadhAlaya evaM pAThazAlA kA vikAsa, chaparaulI (meraTha) meM zrI di. jaina mandira jI kA jIrNoddhAra, ratha nirmANa, auSadhAlaya, dharmazAlA, tyAgI bhavana, prAimarI skUla, garlsa DigrI kAleja, rAmapura manihArAna (sahAranapura) meM tyAgI bhavana nirmANa evaM zrI supArzvanAtha di. jaina mandira kA jIrNoddhAra, nakuDa (sahAranapura) meM tyAgI bhavana nirmANa tathA rAjadhAnI dillI ke upanagaroMzAhadarA galI naM. 10 meM tyAgI bhavana, kailAza nagara meM tyAgI bhavana evaM dharmazAlA nirmANa Azoka vihAra pheja-1 meM tyAgI bhavana kA vikAsa, dilazAda gArDana meM vizAla bhavya jaina mandira ApakI hI pAvana preraNA evaM maMgala AzISa kA amRta phala hai| zikSA ke prati ApakA anurAga vizeSa hai| ApakI preraNA se hI gannaura (hariyANA) kA vidyAlaya to bhArata kA vaha pahalA vidyAlaya hai jahA~ zikSaka, vidyArthI aura karmacArI vidyAlaya meM camar3e kA upayoga nahIM krte| mahApuruSoM ke sAtha saMgharSa aura upasarga to saMbhavataH apanI ugratA dikhAye binA nahIM rahate, brahmacArI avasthA se hI upasarga Apake sAtha rhe| eka bAra cilakAnA meM madhumakkhiyoM ne bhaMyakara AkramaNa kiyaa| sArA samAja duHkha meM DUba gayA para Apane zAnti se, sahajatA se upasarga ko sahA / zArIrika, vaicArika kisI bhI prakAra kI viparItatA meM Apa dhairya nahIM chodd'te| Apa to aharniza yahI socate haiM ki mAnava mAtra ke lie aisI kauna sI vyavasthA dI jAe jisase vaha bhI zAMti ke vAtAvaraNa meM jIvana yApana kara ske| grAma se lekara vizva taka ke lie zAMti kA sukhada vAtAvaraNa nirmita kiyA jAya jisase viSamatA x

Page #14
kI dhU-dhU karatI jvAlAeM zAMta ho skeN| unake antaraMga meM eka saMvedanazIla hRdaya dhar3akatA hai jisameM karuNA kA sAgara hilore letA hai, isalie to kSullaka banakara bhI ve saMtuSTa nahIM hue aura sampUrNatA ke lie prayatnazIla rhe| laMgoTI aura cAdara bhI parigraha hai, bojha hai, bhAra hai yaha samajhakara eka dina zrI 108 AcArya zAntisAgara jI mahArAja (hastinApura vAloM) se gannaura maNDI, jilA sonIpata (hariyANA) meM caitra vadI 15 samvat 2051 (10 apraila san 1994) ko laMgoTI ke bhAra se bhI nirbhara hokara bana gae pUjya muni 108 zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja aura samRddha kara dI vaha punIta pAvana paramparA jisake saMvAhaka zramaNaratna saMtaziromaNi cAritra ratnAkara 108 zrI zAMtisAgara jI " chANI" AcArya zrI sUryasAgara jI. AcArya zrI jayasAgara jI aura AcArya zrI zAMtisAgara jI (hastinApura) mahArAja haiN| urjasvita, pavitra aura prANavaMta hotI isa sazakta virAsata ke hI uttarAdhikArI paTTa ziSya haiM zrI AcArya 108 zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI / munidIkSA ke samaya isa bhavyAtmA ke dharmapitA aura mAtA banane kA saubhAgya milA zrI mUlacanda jI jaina meraTha evaM unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI saralA devI ko / pUjya muni zrI kI sAdhanA anavarata calatI rahI aura mujaphpharanagara (u0 pra0) meM jyeSTha sudI 3 samvat 2054 (8 jUna 1997) ko unheM AcArya pada pradAna kiyA gyaa| pazcimI uttara pradeza ke gaurava prathama AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI sampUrNa bhArata meM Aja apanI kaThora tapazcaryA aura saiddhAntikatA ke kAraNa vikhyAta haiN| vastutaH zramaNatva pUjya AcAryazrI se dhanya huA hai| Apake dvArA 108 muni zrI jJAnabhUSaNa jI ko 8 jUna 1997, mujaphpharanagara meM 108 muni zrI samyaktvabhUSaNa jI ko 10 mArca 2000, meraTha meM 108 muni zrI cAritrabhUSaNa jI ko 10 mArca 2000, meraTha meM muni dIkSA pradAna kI gii| ApakI pAvana preraNA se zrImati guNamAlA jaina (ambAlA), zrImati kamalA jaina (rAmapura manihArana ) sAtavIM pratimA ke vrata svIkAra kara cukI haiM tathA zrI kailAza candra evaM ripudamana brahmacarya vrata grahaNa kara saMyama mArga para agrasara haiN| zrI zikhara candra jaina ne Apase brahmacarya vrata grahaNa kiyA aura aba muni niyamabhUSaNa jI banakara Apake hI saMgha meM virAjamAna haiN| Apake dvArA aura bhI aneka gRhastha apane jIvana ko saMyama mArga para lagA rahe haiN| cAturmAsa kSullaka avasthA meM Apake cAturmAsa san 1981 meM ambAlA chAvanI, san 1982 meM gohAnA (hariyANA), san 1983 meM gannaura maNDI (hariyANA), san 1984 meM chaparaulI (meraTha), san 1985 meM grAma bAvalI (meraTha), san 1986 meM kA~dhalA (mujaphpharanagara) san 1987 meM kailAzanagara, (dillI), san 1988 meM sonIpata (hariyANA), san 1989 meM hA~sI (hariyANA), san 1990 meM chaparaulI (meraTha), san 1991 meM ambAlA chAvanI, san 1992 meM rAmapura manihArana ( sahAranapura), san 1993 meM kairAnA (mujaphpharanagara) meM hue| muni avasthA meM san 1994 meM kailAzanagara (dillI), san 1995 meM azoka nagara (dillI), san 1996 meM rAmapura manihArana (sahAranapura), san 1997 meM kairAnA (mujaphpharanagara), san 1998 meM gAjiyAbAda, san 1999 meM gannauramaNDI (hariyANA), san 2000 meM saradhanA nagara, san 2001 meM rAmapura manihArana ( sahAranapura) tathA san 2002 meM gAjiyAbAda nagara Apake cAturmAsa sampanna karAne kA gaurava prApta kara cuke haiN| xil

Page #15
AcAryazrI kI pramukha vizeSatA hai prANI mAtra ke prati samabhAva aura shRdytaa| ve saMta haiM, tulasI ne likhA hai 'saMta hRdaya navanIta samAnA' navanIta kA guNa yahI hai ki vaha svayaM to komala, snigdha aura zItala hai hI bAhara kA jarA sA tApa milate hI dravita bhI ho jAtA hai, isI taraha AcArya zrI bhI sAMsArika duHkha se duHkhI prANiyoM ko dekhakara unake kalyANa ke lie dravita ho jAte haiN| vicAroM kI urjasvita dhArA, pavitra cintana aura dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha guruvara ne bhArata ke vibhinna prAntoM ko apanI caraNa raja se pavitra kiyA hai| jinavANI ke prati ApakA anurAga ananya hai ApakI preraNA se nagara nagara meM Agama saMrakSaNa evaM jinavANI jIrNoddhAra huA hai ApakI preraNA se AcArya zrI sUryasAgara jI dvArA racita mahattvapUrNa graMtha 'saMyama prakAza' ke cAra bhAga tathA 'zrAvakadharma', laghu padmapurANa, jainadharma kI prAcInatA, bhaktAmara stotra, Atmaprabodha Adi graMtha prakAzita ho cuke haiM, praznottarI, zraddhApuSpa aura jaina gaNita ApakI svatantra racanAeM haiN| vartamAna meM AcArya zrI ne dvAdaza varSIya sallekhanA dhAraNa kI huI hai sAta varSa zeSa haiN| jisake uttarottara tapa tyAga meM vRddhi karate hue samprati ve zramaNadharma ko gauravAnvita kara rahe haiN| AcArya zrI ke saMgha ke sabhI tyAgI nirdoSa tapazcaryA kA pAlana karate haiN| pUre saMgha kA cAritra hamAre lie anukaraNIya hai| mUlottara guNaniSTha dRr3ha cAritra pAlaka, mahAn sAdhaka, digambara santa pUjya AcAryazrI kA cirakAla taka jJAnapipAsuoM ko jJAnAmRta kA lAbha milatA rahe aisI hama bhAvanA karate haiN| xili

Page #16
prakAzakIya bhArata kI rAjadhAnI dillI ke samIpastha audyogika nagarI gAjiyAbAda meM paramapUjya AcArya 108 zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja kA pAvana varSAyoga hamAre zatasahasrapuNyoM kA amRta phala rhaa| apanI saiddhAntika dRr3hatA aura nirdoSa tapazcaryA ke pAlana ke lie vikhyAta AcArya zrI ke caraNa sAmIpya meM Ane ke pazcAt hamane dekhA saMghastha brahmacArI gaNa katipaya DAyariyoM meM kucha likhate rahate haiN| eka dina hamane pUchA bra0 Apa rAta dina kyA likhA karate haiN| bra0 jI bole- pUjya AcArya zrI sadaiva jJAna pipAsu evaM svAdhyAya prema rahe haiN| kucha DAyariyA~ to inake dvArA kie gae saMkalana kI haiM evaM kucha hamane gurudeva ke pravacanoM ko saMgrahIta kiyA hai jinako hama vyavasthita kara rahe haiM inase hamArA jJAnopArjana bhI hI rahA hai sAtha hI AcArya zrI saMgha ke vizeSa niyamoM aura siddhAntoM ko likha dene se paramparA meM bhI inakA pAlana hotA rhegaa| hame bhI lagA brahmacArI jI bahuta mahattvapUrNa kArya kara rahe haiN| AcArya zrI ke pravacanoM aura saMgha ke siddhAntoM ko to sthAI rUpa se likhita karake rakhanA hI caahie| hama sabane baiThakara sarvaprathama nirNaya liyA ki yadi ina saba pravacanoM/saMkalano ko suvyasthita karAke jaina samAja, gAjiyAbAda dvArA prakAzita kara diyA jAya to yaha samAja ke lie bahuta upayogI rahegA tathA samAja kI dharohara bana jAege ye grnth| hamane pUjya AcAryazrI jI se apanI bhAvanA abhivyakta kI, kucha saMkoca ke sAtha unhoMne yaha Adeza dete hue svIkRti dI " bhAI dekho maiM sadaiva nAma khyAti se dUra rahA hU~ prakAzana aisA ho jisase hamArI paramparA va saMgha kI garimA yathAvat rahe kahIM bhI aisA na lage hama apane nAma ke lie AjJA de rahe haiN| " hamane unheM pUrNa Azvasta kiyaa| aba samasyA yaha thI ki yaha lagabhaga 2000 pRSThoM kA vizAla, atyadhika zrama sAdhya kArya saiddhAntika evaM pramANikatA sampanna kaise ho kyoMki yaha kArya jainadarzana hindI saMskRta ke adhyetA ke sAtha jainatva evaM guruoM ke lie samarpita vidvAnoM ke binA saMbhava nahIM ho sakegA / hameM bhI samAdhAna mila gyaa| isake lie hamane hamAre nagara meM vidyamAna DaoN0 narendrakumAra jaina aura DaoN0 nIlama jaina se anurodha kiyA ki ve apanA amUlya samaya hameM dekara samAja kI graMtha prakAzana kI prabala bhAvanA ko sAkAra kara kRtArtha kreN| donoM vidvAnoM ne saharSa apanI sahaja svIkRti pradAna kii| hama donoM vidvAnoM ke prati sarvaprathama AbhAra prakaTa karate haiM jinhoMne niHsvArtha bhAva evaM atyadhika niSThA se isa mahanIya kArya ko sampAdita kara graMthoM ko zlAghanIya svarUpa pradAna kiyA / etadartha hama donoM niHspRha vidvadratnoM ke atyanta kRtajJa evaM unake prati zraddhAvanata haiN| xiv

Page #17
AcArya zrI kI bhAvanA hai ki sarala bhASA meM likhe gaye yeM grantha jana-jana taka pahuMce aura ve inakA sadopayoga kareM isaliye ina granthoM ko lAgata mUlya se Adhe mUlya para upalabdha karAne kA nirNaya liyA gayA hai| sabhI dAnavIroM kI sUcI ina granthoM ke pichale pannoM para chapI huI hai| isa sukRtya ke lie granthoM ke tInoM bhAgoM ke prakAzana hetu dravya pradAna karane vAle dharma parAyaNa bandhu bhI zlAghya haiN| dhArmika samAja kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAya utanI kama haiM kyoMki usake pratyakSa/apratyakSa sahayoga se hI Aja jainadarzanasAra ke tInoM bhAga prakAzita hokara svAdhyAyArtha sammakha haiN| kuzala mudraka zrI ravi jaina, dIpa priNTarsa ne yathAsamaya sundara chapAI meM graMtha mudrita kara hameM sauMpa die| etadartha unheM hamArA hArdika dhnyvaad| anta meM, sabhI svAdhyAya premI isa kRti se lAbhanvita hoM, aisI bhAvanA ke sAtha parama pUjya AcArya zrI ke caraNoM meM tridhA namo'stu karate hue hama apane nivedana pUrNa karate haiN| DI.ke. jaina, adhyakSa ravi kumAra jaina, maMtrI zrI di. jaina mandira samiti kavinagara (gAjiyAbAda) bI.DI.jaina prabandha saMyojaka - - XV

Page #18
sampAdakIya yugadraSTA, yugazilpI evaM zramaNasaMskRti ke samartha saMvAhaka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi parama pUjya 108 AcArya pravara zrI zAntisAgara jI 'chANI' kI gauravamayI paramparA ke yazasvI saMvarddhaka 108 AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja vartamAna meM aise garimAmaNDita zramaNaratna haiM, jo apanI kaThora nirdoSa munidharmacaryA evaM Agamasammata saiddhAntika dharmacarcA se sarvatra vikhyAta haiN| 'je kamme sUrA te dhamme sUrA' ke jIvantarUpa AcArya zrI gRhastha jIvana se apane nirantara cintana, manana tathA AcaraNa dvArA apanI antazcetanA kI una gaharAIyoM meM sthApita rahe jahAM se unakI AtmAnubhUti pariSkRta hokara udAtta sAdhanA se Atmika vikAsa ke sopAnoM para urdhvArohaNa hetu anavarata gatimAna rhii| svAdhyAya, sAdhu saMgati evaM vaiyyAvRtti ke pAvana-parasa se vikAsa patha kI samasta bAdhAoM evaM vyavadhAnoM se pare zAnti, pavitratA, kalyANa, sadbhAvanA tathA sadvicAra koSa se akSayadAna karate hue divya evaM carama satya se anuprANita sadgRhastha, zreSTha zrAvaka kI samasta kriyAoM ke samucita anupAlana ke sAtha jIvana ke parama sAdhya usa antarrAtmA meM rama gae, jo mAnava unnati kI parAkASThA hai evaM uttama puruSArtha kI carama pariNati hai| jainadarzana jinheM saccA sAdhu, vItarAgI santa tathA utkRSTa zramaNa kahatA hai, gRhastha premacandra ne bra0 premacandra, kSullaka kulabhUSaNa, muni dharmabhUSaNa aura AcArya dharmabhUSaNa ne khulI khaDga para naMge pAMva calane jaise kaThora tapa ke kaNTakAkIrNa patha ko bahuta viveka aura sAdhanA se taya kiyA hai| zubhra AdhyAtma zikhara ke dhyAnastha yogI aura sAdhaka hote hue bhI AcArya zrI kI karuNA evaM vAtsalya saritA kA pavitra evaM divya srota pratipala jagatItala para pravahamAna rahatA hai| mAnavatA ke prAGgaNa ko abhisiJcita karatI huI unakI karuNA AzISa banakara harapala jhalakatI aura chalakatI hai| pratyeka ke zISa para unake AzISa kI chatrachAyA hai| samadik UrdhvavikAsa kI bhAvanAeM unake roma-roma se prasphuTita hotI haiN| saMsAra ke duHkhI prANiyoM kA citta anAyAsa usa ora AkarSita hotA hai| paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM, karuNA ko dhAraNa karake hI guru saMsArI prANiyoM ko zikSA dete haiM, upadeza dete haiM 'kahe sIkha guru karuNA dhaar'| __AdhyAtma zikhara para Arur3ha santa kalpanAoM meM nahIM jiitaa| vaha eka Atmarasa meM hI lIna rahatA hai| usakI vaha AtmalInatA svayaM prakAza rUpa hai, jo apanI hI dIpti se daidIpyamAna rahatI hai, para kA use bhAna nahIM rhtaa| zarIra ke saMyoga bane rahane taka unake AtmAnubhava ke vikIrNa hote prakAza puJja se dUsare bhI prakAzita hote haiN| ahiMsA aura anekAntAtmaka dRSTi ke sparza se parimArjita unakI syAdvAdamayI vANI ke samakSa vyakti ekAnta aura durAgraha kA parityAga kara vastusthiti ko samajhane kI ora agrasara hotA hai| zanaiH zanaiH usake hRdaya meM udbhUta ahiMsA, anekAnta aura aparigraha kA prabala pravAha vRddhigata hotA huA vItarAgatA ko prApta karA detA hai| vItarAgatA kI pUrNatA meM zivatva aura xvi

Page #19
AzikatA meM mokSa kA mArga prazasta hotA hai, kyoMki ye hI triratna haiN| aparigraha samyagdarzana hai, anekAnta samyagjJAna kA pratirUpa hai aura ahiMsA samyak cAritra hai| ina traya ratnoM ko apane jIvana kA pAtheya banAkara adyAvadhi AcArya dharmabhUSaNa jI ne mukti patha para bar3hate hue digbhramita jIvoM ko vItarAgatA kI ora unmukha kiyA hai| 'vItarAgatA' AcArya zrI ke saMgha kA aTala niyama hai| mahAvratI mUladhArA ke isI mArga para calakara mukti ko prApta kara sakatA hai| rAga aura hiMsA ko bar3hAvA dene vAlI Adhunika bhautikatA kI cakAcauMdha kA saMghastha Apake kisI para bhI koI prabhAva dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| kUlara, hITara, maccharadAnI, phona, mobAIla phona, Adi kA prayoga saMgha meM pUrNataH varjita hai| kezaluJca, dIkSA divasa, janmadina Adi kA samAroha bhI nahIM manAyA jaataa| aneka vidyAlaya, iNTara kAleja, DigrI kAleja, dhArmika pAThazAlAeM, dharmazAlAeM evaM aspatAla AcArya zrI ke AzIrvAda se saJcAlita haiM, parantu unake nAma se koI bhI saMsthA nahIM hai| kisI bhI saMsthAna ko kendra bindu banAkara kabhI Apane usake lie dhanasaMgraha Adi kA vikalpa nahIM banAyA, udAra bhaktoM ne svataH hI Apake vItarAga bhAva se preraNA lekara parakalyANa hetu unheM samRddha bnaayaa| Apa isa pratibandha ke sAtha kahIM Thaharate yA cAturmAsa karate haiM, jahAM dhUpa khevana, dIpa jalAnA, havana karanA, lAITa kI sajAvaTa Adi jIvoM ke ghAta hone vAlI kriyAeM nahIM hogii| kalikAla evaM anyadharmoM kI vikRtiyoM ke gaharAte prabhAva se jinabhaktoM ko bacAne ke lie katipaya mahAvratiyoM ne samprati ina vibhinna kriyAkalApoM ke sambandha meM zithilatA mUlaka udAratA kA bhI paricaya diyA hai, parantu AcArya dharmabhUSaNa jI ne viSama paristhitiyoM meM bhI dRr3hatApUrvaka mUla siddhAntoM para hI dRr3ha rahane kA upadeza diyA hai| mithyAtva evaM Agama virodhI gatividhiyoM, kriyAoM aura paramparAoM meM jainakula dIpoM kI abhiliptatA ke kAraNa jaina saMskRti ke sitAroM ke jJAna prakAza ko dhUmila dekha AcArya zrI ke hRdaya kI ajastra karuNarasadhArA Adikavi kI bhAMti vANI meM adhiSThApita ho gyii| sAdhu jIvana kI kaThina, niyamita aura saMyamita dinacaryA meM upadeza kA samaya sImita hai tathA isa kalikAla meM usakA prabhAva bhI sthAyI nahIM, yaha jAnakara ve apanI vilakSaNa svAnubhUti ko lekhanI ke mAdhyama se mUrtarUpa dene kA prayatna karate rhe| prArambha se hI AcArya zrI svAdhyAya rasika, utkRSTa kSayopazamI evaM vilakSaNa dhAraNA zakti sampanna rahe haiN| na jAne kitane zloka, gAthAeM, savaiye, bhajana, dohe Adi unako kaNThastha haiN| pUjya 108 AcArya zrI zAntisAgara jI hastinApura vAloM ke ina suyogya ziSya ne jaise antaraMga kI AMkha se samayapUrva hI anAgata dekha/par3ha liyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve jo par3hate, cintana karate athavA kahIM koI janopayogI mAnava mAtra ko samyak pathArUr3ha karane vAlA sahaja / sarala dRSTAnta prApta karate use turanta noTa kara lete aura dekhate dekhate, caturanuyoga samanvita saiddhAntika, rUDhibhaMjaka, mithyAtva nAzaka vaha saMgraha vizAla grantha rUpa ho gyaa| ziSyoM kA eka vizAla samudAya aharniza apane guru kI caryA kA antarsAkSI thA hI, bahu AyAmI banakara vaha kSaNa bhI AyA jaba unhoMne bhAvabhInA nivedana kiyA- 'gurudeva, jaba se Apane sallekhanA dhAraNa kI hamArA mohI mana bhayabhIta rahatA hai| hama rAgI aura lobhI prANI haiM, hama cAhate haiM Apa apanI dharohara hameM saupa deN| yaha hameM jJAna samartha/sampanna banAegI tathA cAritra xvii

Page #20
mohanIya ke udaya se jaba kabhI, hamAre paga DagamagAeMge, hameM sAvadhAna bhI rkhegii|' gurudeva apanI ziSya maNDalI kI prArthanA ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sake aura unhoMne apane bhaktoM ke antaraGga se prasUta Agraha ko svIkAra kara liyaa| rAga aura ahamanyatA ke binA, svAntaHsukhAya lipibaddha kiyA gayA anubhava/saMgraha yadi parakalyANa kA kAraNa bana jAye to eka santa ke lie isase bar3hakara aura kyA prasannatA hogii| vibhinna sthAnoM para pradatta AcArya zrI ke pravacana, jo apanI jJAnavRddhi ke lie unake antevAsI ziSyoM dvArA lekhanIbaddha kara liye gaye the, unako bhI isa granthanidhi ke sAtha saMyukta kara liyA gayA hai| isa punIta kArya meM agraNI AcArya zrI ke sAtha chAyA kI bhAMti rahate bra0 ripudamana pravacanoM ko vyavasthita rUpa dete rhte| suzrI nidhi jaina mujaphpharanagara ne bhI isa grantha ke saMyojana meM mahattvapUrNa sahayoga diyA hai| bhArata kI rAjadhAnI ke samIpastha audyaugika nagarI gAjiyAbAda ke madhya sthita kavinagara ke zrI pArzvanAtha digambara jaina mandira meM AcArya zrI kA pAvana varSAyoga 2002 sabhI ko kRtyakRtya kara gyaa| isa avadhi meM bra0 rAjakumAra jaina, raghuvarapurA, dillI. bAlabrahmacArI zrI mukeza jaina evaM bra0 reNu jaina, meraTha ne aharniza athaka prayAsa karate hue samasta viSayavastu ko presa kApI kA rUpa de diyaa| saubhAgya se gAjiyAbAda meM avasthita hone ke kAraNa hama loga bhI guru AzISa rUpI meSa kI zata-sahasra dhArAo se abhisiJcita. abhibhUta ho gye| SaTkhaNDAgama tulya isa jainadarzanasAra grantha ke jJAnakoSa se jJAnavRddhi karate hue apanI alpajJatA kA pUrNa anubhava hote hue bhI 'terA tujhako arpaNa' kI bhAvanA se sapRkta ho unake vyaktitva ko pramukha mAnakara viSayagata vaicArika gambhIratA ke anurUpa vivecana ko hama logoM ne 'jasa kA tasa' rakhA hai| tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta isa vizAla grantha meM AcArya zrI ne prAyaH jainadharma-darzana kI sabhI sUtra salilAoM ko samAhita kiyA hai| prathama bhAga meM bAraha adhyAya haiN| zAstra maGgalAcaraNa, vibhinna granthoM ke maGgalAcaraNa, jinavandanA, jinavANI stuti aura gurubhakti ke pazcAt prathama adhyAya meM vaktA evaM zrotA ke svarUpa ko vibhinna dRSTAntoM ke mAdhyama se spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki sacce vaktA to vItarAgI jina-arhanta hI hai evaM laukika vaktA bhI vahI ho sakatA hai jo AkarSaka vyaktvi kA dhanI. buddhimAna aura AcAra sampanna ho| zrotA ko bhavya, jijJAsu, Adi sApekSika dRSTi vAlA honA caahie| 'patita se pAvana taka' dvitIya adhyAya meM mAnava ke prakAra dharma, karma aura puruSArtha para vistRta prakAza DAlA gayA hai| tatIya adhyAya mithyAtva se sambandhita hai, jisameM mithyAtva ke bheda, prabhedAdi kI carcA pUrvaka batAyA gayA hai ki samyaktva kI prApti ke lie mithyAtva ko kaise dUra kreN| caturtha se aSTama adhyAya taka kramazaH samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra kA vizada varNana kiyA gayA hai| caturtha adhyAya meM samyagdarzana ke cAra sopAna, tattvoM kA zraddhAna. sva para kI yathArtha zraddhA aura samyaktvAcaraNa ke bAda yathArtha zraddhAna ke lie Avazyaka jIva, ajIva prabhRti sAta tattvoM kA paMcama adhyAya meM svataMtra vivecana kiyA gayA hai| samyaktva, usake doSa tathA ni:zaMka, ni:kAMkSa, nirvicikitsA Adi ATha aMgoM kA sadRSTAnta vivaraNa SaSTha adhyAya meM hai| samyagjJAna nAmaka saptama adhyAya meM samyagjJAna kA svarUpa mahattva prayojana aura pramANa-naya ke bheda prabhedAdi kI carcA ke bAda, svAdhyAya, nau padArtha, svapara bheda vijJAna aura svasaMvedana jJAna ke rUpa meM xxiil

Page #21
samyagjJAna ke kramazaH cAra sopAnoM para vicAra nibaddha haiN| ahama adhyAya meM samyak cAritra kA svarUpa, aNuvratI mahAvratI ke lie Avazyaka saMyama, aNuvrata mahAvrata, digvrata, dezavrata Adi ke vizeSa vivaraNa sahita samyak cAritra ko azubha se nivRtti-zubha meM pravRtti darzana jJAna kI ekatA, samatA zamatA aura AtmA meM sthiratA ina cAra sopAnoM ke mAdhyama se spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| navama adhyAya 'digambara munirAja ' meM digambaratva kA svarUpa, anya matoM meM digambara sAdhu digambara munirAjoM kI saMkhyA Adi batAte hue mukti ke lie Avazyaka digambaratva ke mahattva kA Akalana kiyA gayA hai| dazama adhyAya vratoM se sambandhita hai, jisameM aNuvratoM aura mahAvratoM kA vizada vivecana hai| ekAdaza adhyAya meM gRhasthoM ke SaT Avazyaka devapUjA, gurUpAsti, svAdhyAya, saMyama tapa aura dAna para AcArya zrI ke vicAroM kA saTIka pratipAdana hai| isameM vartamAna meM pracalita kuprathAoM, nirvANa lADU, dIpaka AratI akhaNDa jyoti, AzikA lenA, paJcAmRta abhiSeka Adi kI samIkSA pUrvaka jinabhaktoM ko mUla AmnAya se saMyojana hetu samyak upAsanA paddhatiyoM para gambhIra vivecana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| rAga se vairAgya patha para calakara mukti kaise prApta kareM, isakA sadRSTAnta vivecana antima dvAdaza adhyAya meM hai| * * * * jainadarzanasAra ke dvitIya bhAga meM sAta adhyAya haiN| grantha kA prArambha prathama bhAga kI taraha zAstra maGgalAcaraNa aura jinavandanA se hotA hai 'prathama adhyAya guNasthAna' meM caudaha guNasthAnoM ke svarUpa, guNasthAnoM meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA, karmodaya sambandhI sAmAnya niyama sattA kAla maraNa Adi kA vistRta vivecana hai| dvitIya adhyAya mArgaNAoM aura ThANAoM viSayaka hai| bAraha bhAvanAoM aura solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kA mArmika spaSTIkaraNa tRtIya adhyAya meM hai| dharma kA svarUpa, usake uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava Adi daza dharmo tathA kSamAvANI kA caturtha adhyAya meM pratipAdana mAnava kalyANa ke lie atyanta upAdeya hai| paMcama aura SaSTha adhyAyoM meM kramazaH SaT lezyAoM aura kaSAyoM kA digdarzana hai| parva nAmaka saptama adhyAya meM rakSAbandhana dIpAvalI bhagavAna mahAvIra jayantI aura vIra zAsana jayantI para AcArya zrI ke vyAkhyAna nibaddha haiN| maGgalAcaraNa aura jinavandanA se 'jainadarzanasAra' tRtIya bhAga kA bhI prArambha hotA hai| isake prathama adhyAya meM rAma, sItA, sUra aura tulasI Adi ke dRSTAnta dekara mohanIya karma kI vicitratA para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| dvitIya adhyAya meM katipaya zalAkA evaM purANa puruSoM ke cAritra kA pratipAdana hai| aitihAsika pramukha AcAryoM aura vidvAnoM ke vyaktitva evaM kRtitva kA AMkalana tRtIya adhyAya meM kiyA gayA hai / 'jaina tathA anya bhAratIya darzana' nAmaka caturtha adhyAya meM syAdvAda, anekAnta, saptabhaGgI, dravya, guNa aura paryAya Adi jainadarzana ke pramukha siddhAntoM ke vivecana pUrvaka nyAya, vaizeSika yoga, cArvAka Adi anya bhAratIya darzanoM kA sAmAnya paricaya diyA gayA hai| paMcama adhyAya meM paMcaparameSThI kA svarUpa, pAMca labdhiyoM, bhoga se yoga kI ora, jJAna dhArA aura karmadhArA, loka aura saMsAra meM antara yoga nahIM gupti zAnti kahAM indriya atIndriya Ananda meM antara sapta vyasana mUrti pUjana tathA dhyAna ke svarUpa para AcArya zrI ke vicAra nibaddha haiN| " " sampUrNa grantha ke tInoM bhAgoM ke avalokanoparAnta hamAre vizvAsa ko sthAyitva evaM saMbala milA hai ki jinabhaktoM ke lie ye bhAgatraya mokSamArga meM ratnatraya kI taraha sahAyaka hoNge| usameM jo bhI, jisa rUpa xix

Page #22
meM vyavasthita hai, vaha pUjya AcArya zrI kI hI bhASA zailI meM unake hI pravacanoM kI lipibaddhatA hai, hama logoM ne mAtra grantha ke bahiraGga svarUpa ko hI saMvArA hai| vaicArika sAmyatA kI kinhIM binduoM para hamArI anivAryatA nahIM hai| AcArya zrI ne hameM isa viSaya meM svatantra rakhA hai tathA bAra-bAra yahI Adeza diyA hai ki unakI vicAradhArA aura siddhAntoM ko yathAvat hI rakhanA hai| hama logoM ne bhI AcArya zrI kI AjJA kA akSaraza: pAlana kiyA hai| yaha avazya hai ki zuddhikaraNa ke kSaNoM meM apane dRSTipatha ke sAtha hama jaba-jaba pRSThoM para rahe haiM, AcArya zrI ke jJAna, cintana, manana aura AcaraNa se abhibhUta hue haiN| pUrNa vizvAsa hai AcArya zrI kI tapa:sAdhanA kI antaHprerita divya dezanA se sabhI upakRta hoNge| hama una sabhI baMdhuoM ke anugRhIta haiM jinakI udAra sahAyatA ke binA graMtha kA kArya pUrNa honA asaMbhava thaa| prAraMbha se aMta taka sahayogI bane rahe zrI madana lAla jaina, gAMdhInagara dillI, zrI bI.DI. jaina, zrI ravi jaina, zrI DI.ke. jaina, gAjiyAbAda, zrI devendrakumAra jaina, sarrApha, meraTha isa Ayojana se itane abhinna haiM ki unake prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karanA mAtra aupacArikatA hogii| jina parama pUjya AcAryoM, vidvAnoM ke graMthoM kA kRti ko suvyavasthita karane meM sahayoga liyA gayA hai unake prati hama nata - zIza haiN| dIpa priNTarsa ke prabandhaka zrI manohara lAla jaina tathA unake karmacAriyoM kA bhI hama AbhAra prakaTa karate haiM jinakI sahAyatA se graMtha kI chapAI itanI sApha aura sundara ho skii| pUrNa sAvadhAnI rakhate hue bhI pramAdavaza kahIM siddhAnta, vyAkaraNa, vAkya vinyAsa evaM prUpha rIDiMga Adi se sambandhita truTiyA raha gayI hoM unheM sudhIjana hama logoM ko alpajJa samajhakara kSamA kareMge tathA Avazyaka sudhArakara par3hane kA kaSTa kreNge| mahAvIra jayantI, 2003 XX DaoN narendrakumAra jaina DaoN0 nIlama jaina

Page #23
maMgalAcaraNa jinavandanA prathama adhyAya: vaktA evaM zrotA dvitIya adhyAya : patita se pAvana tRtIya adhyAya : mithyAtva caturtha adhyAya : samyagdarzana samyagdarzana kA prathama sopAna : deva, zAstra evaM guru kA yathArtha zraddhAna samyagdarzana kA dvitIya sopAna : tattvoM kA zraddhAna samyagdarzana kA tRtIya sopAna : sva para kI yathArtha zraddhA samyagdarzana kA caturtha sopAna : samyaktvAcaraNa paMcama adhyAya sAta tattva SaSTha adhyAya: samyaktva samyaktva ke paccIsa doSa samyaktva kA pahalA aMga nizaMka samyaktva kA dUsarA aMga nikAMkSa samyaktva kA tIsarA aMga nirvicikitsA samyaktva kA caturtha aMga amUDhadRSTi samyaktva kA paMcama aMga upagUhana samyaktva kA SaSTha aMga sthitikaraNa samyaktva kA saptama aMga vAtsalya samyaktva kA aSTama aMga prabhAvanA saptama adhyAya samyagjJAna samyagjJAna kA prathama sopAna samyagjJAna kA dvitIya sopAna samyagjJAna kA tRtIya sopAna samyagjJAna kA caturtha sopAna anukramaNikA aSTama adhyAya samyakcAritra : samyakcAritra kA prathama sopAna azubha se nivRtti zubha meM pravRtti samyakcAritra kA dvitIya sopAna samyakcAritra kA tRtIya sopAna samyakcAritra kA caturtha sopAna navama adhyAya : digambara munirAja dazama adhyAya vrata ahiMsA satya acaurya brahmacarya aparigraha ekAdaza adhyAya: SaDAvazyaka dvAdaza adhyAya : rAga se vairAgya, vairAgya se mukti xxl 6954 , 5-6 7-16 17-37 38-44 45-73 51 57 62 67 11111111111111111111111111 1 1 1 1 1 2222222222883 3 226484 74-120 121-160 121 127 133 139 141 146 149 153 157 161-191 166 172 179 185 to 192-256 200 248 257-269 270-329 271 304 314 330-425 426-436

Page #24
maGgalAcaraNa oM namaH siddhebhyaH oM jaya jaya jaya, namostu! namostu!! namostu!!! Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM Namo AiriyANaM / Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loe savvasAhUNaM // oMkAraM bindusaMyuktaM nityaM dhyAyanti yoginaH / kAmadaM mokSadaM caiva, oMkArAya namo namaH // 1 // aviralazabdaghanaughaprakSAlitasakalabhUtalamalakalA munibhirupAsitatIrthA sarasvatI haratu no duritaan| ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM jJAnAJjanazalAkayA cakSurunmIlitaM yena tasmai zrIgurave namaH // 2 // // zrI paramagurave namaH, paramparAcAryagurave namaH // sakalakaluSavidhvasakaM, zreyasAM parivardhaka, dharmasambandhakaM bhavyajIvamanaH pratibodhakArakamidaM zAstraM zrI .... nAmadheyam / asya mUlagranthakartAraH zrIsarvajJadevAstaduttaragranthakartAraH zrIgaNadharadevAH pratigaNadharadevAsteSAM vaconusAramAsAdya zrI.... AcAryeNa viracitam / zrotAraH sAvadhAnatayA zrRNvantu / maGgalaM bhagavAn vIro, maGgalaM gautamo gaNI / maGgalaM kundakundAdyo, jainadharmo'stu maGgalam // sarvamaGgalamAGgalyaM, sarvakalyANakArakaM / pradhAnaM sarvadharmANAM jainaM jayatuzAsanam // maGgalAcaraNa '"maGgala" aura AcaraNa ina do zabdoM kI sArthaka yuti hai / maGgala meM do zabda haiM 'maM' aura 'gala' | 'maM' kA artha hai vikRti (pApa, ahaMkAra Adi anya vikArI bhAva) 'gala' kA artha hai 'galanA' athavA naSTa honA, jisake AcaraNa karane se athavA jisako jIvana meM dhAraNa karane se vikRtiyoM kA samUha vigalita hotA hai, pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM jo mukti ke lie utsAha, preraNA aura umaMga detA hai vaha maGgalAcaraNa hai| sabhI mahAn granthoM kA prAraMbha maGgalAcaraNa se hotA hai jisase ve grantha zrotAoM, racanAkAra evaM vaktA sabhI ke jIvana patha ko maGgalamaya karane meM kAraNa baneM tathA bhavasAgara pAra karane meM sahAyaka hoN| maGgalAcaraNa karate hI hamArA upayoga

Page #25
laukikatA se haTakara AdhyAtmikatA kI ora mur3a jAtA hai, bhAva nirmala evaM vizuddha hote haiM tathA mana bhI ekAgra ho jAtA hai| vibhinna granthoM ke maGgalAcaraNa vaMdittu savvasiddhe dhuvamacalamaNovamaM gaI patte / vocchAmi samayapAhuDamiNamo suyakevalIbhaNiyaM // ( samayasAra ) nitya, zuddha anupama, siddhagati ko prApta, sarva siddhoM ko namana karake maiM zrutakevalI kathita samayaprAbhRta ko kahU~gA / NimmalajhANapariTThiyA kammakalaMka Dahevi / appA laddhau jeNa parU te paramappa Navevi // ( yogasAra ) jinhoMne zuddha dhyAna meM sthita hokara karmoM ke mala ko jalA DAlA hai tathA utkRSTa paramAtma pada ko pA liyA hai una siddha paramAtmAoM ko namaskAra karatA huuN| jhANaggidar3a Dhakamme NimmalavisuddhasabbhAve / NamiUNa paramasiddhe su taccasAraM pavocchAmi // (zrI devasenAcArya tattvasAra) dhyAna rUpI Aga se karmoM ko jalAne vAle va nirmala zuddha nija svabhAva ko prApta karane vAle siddha paramAtmAoM ko namana karake tattvasAra ko kahU~gA / esa surAsuramaNusiMdavaMdidaM dhodaghAikammamalaM / paNamAmi vaDDhamANaM titthaM dhammassa kattAraM // (pravacanasAra) AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki maiM sura, asura evaM manuSyoM se vandita, cAra ghAtiyA mala se rahita saMsAra samudra se tArane vAle bhagavAna varddhamAna ko namaskAra karatA huuN| sura-asura-indra-narendra-vaMdita karmamala nirmalakarana / vRSatIrtha ke karatAra zrI varddhamAna jina zata-zata namana || sudhyAna meM lavalIna ho, jaba ghAtiyA cAroM hne| sarvajJa bodha virAgatA ko, pA layA taba Apane //

Page #26
upadeza de hitakara anekoM, bhavya nijasama kara liye| ravijJAna-kiraNa prakAza DAlo, viirprbhumerehiye| ghAicaukkaha~ kiu vilau yNtctthkkpditthu| tahiM jiNaiMdaheM paya Navivi akkhami kavvu suitthtth|| (yogasAra) jisane cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA kSaya kiyA hai tathA anantacatuSTaya kA lAbha kiyA hai una jinendra ke padoM ko namaskAra karake sundara priya kAvya ko kahatA huuN| je jAyA jhANaggiyaeM kammakalaMka ddhevi| Nicca NiraMjaNa NANamaya te paramappa nnvevi|| (zrI yogIndracandrAcArya paramAtmaprakAza) jo dhyAna kI Aga se karma-kalaMka ko jalAkara nitya, niraMjana tathA jJAnamaya ho gaye haiM, una siddha paramAtmAoM ko maiM namana karatA hai| yenAtmA budhyatAtmaiva paratvenaiva caaprm| akSayAnantabodhAyatasmai siddhAtmane nmH| (zrI pUjyapAda svAmI samAdhizataka) jisane apanI AtmA ko AtmArUpa va para padArthoM ko pararUpa jAnA hai tathA isa bheda vijJAna se akSaya va ananta kevalajJAna kA lAbha kiyA hai una siddha paramAtmA ko namaskAra ho| yasya svayaM svabhAvAptirabhAve kRtsnkrmnnH| tasmai saMjJAnarUpAya namo'stu prmaatmne| (pUjyapAdasvAmI, iSTopadeza) sarva karmoM kA kSaya karake jinhoMne svayaM apane svabhAva kA prakAza kiyA hai una samyagjJAna svarUpa siddha paramAtmA ko namana ho| he tribhuvana ke saMkaTahartA, agara tumhAre meM nata maat| sakaladharA ke AbhUSaNa ho, ati nirmala tumheM namana ho naath| paramezvara ho tIna loka ke mama praNAma karalo sviikaar| namaskAra tumako jinendra he bhava samudra ke shossnnhaar|| jIvamajIvaM davvaM, jiNavaravasaheNa jeNa nnihitttth| deviMdaviMdavaMdaM vaMde taM savvadA sirsaa|| (dravyasaMgraha) ba

Page #27
jisa tIrthaGkaradeva ne jIva ajIva dravya kahe haiM, indroM ke samUha se namaskAra karana yogya usa tIrthaGkara prabhu ko maiM (nemicandra) sira jhukAkara hamezA namaskAra karatA huuN| namaH zrI vardhamAnAya, niI tklilaatmne| sAlokAnAM trilokAnAM, yadvidyA drpnnaayte|| ___ (ratnakaraNDasAvakAcAra) jinhoMne apanI AtmA se karmoM rUpI kAjala ko naSTa kara diyA hai aura jinake kevalajJAna meM alokAkAza sahita tInoM loka darpaNa ke samAna jhalakate hoM una zrIvardhamAna svAmI ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| namaH samayasArAya svAnubhUtyA ckaaste| citsvabhAvabhAvAya sarva bhaavaantrcchide|| (amRtakalaza) caitanya hI hai svabhAva jisakA aise zuddhAtma svarUpa padArtha ko jo apanI svAnubhUti se prakAzamAna hotA hai tathA jo sampUrNa padArthoM meM bhinna hai use namaskAra karatA huuN| maGgalamaya maGgalakaraNa, viitraag-vijnyaan| namo tAhi jAtai bhaye, arahaMtAdi mhaan|| cidAnandaikarUpAya, jinAya prmaatmne| paramAtmaprakAzAya, nityaM siddhAtmane nmH|| (darzanapATha) cidAnandamaya ekarUpa, vaMdana jinendra prmaatmaako| ho prakAza paramAtmanitya, mama namaskAra siddhaatmaako| vidhi kI vizeSatA se, dravya kI vizeSatA hone se, dAtA kI vizeSatA hone se aura pAtra kI vizeSatA hone se dAna meM bhI vizeSatA ho jAtI hai| pratigraha uccasthAna Adi navadhA bhakti kI kriyAyeM haiM, unheM AdarapUrvaka karanA vidhi kI vizeSatA kahalAtI hai| bhikSA meM bhI jo anna diyA jAye vaha yadi AhAra lene vAle sAdhu ke tapazcaraNa, svAdhyAya Adi ko bar3hAne vAlA ho to vahI davya kI vizeSatA kahalAtI hai| -cAmuNDarAya

Page #28
(jina-vandanA jo moha mAyA mAna matsara, madana mardana vIra hai| jo vipula vinoM bIca meM bhI, dhyAna dhAraNa-dhIra hai|| jo taraNa-tAraNa, bhava-nivAraNa, bhava jaladhi ke tIra hai| ve vaMdanIya jineza tIrthaGkara svayaM mahAvIra hai||1|| jo rAga-dveSa vikAra varjita, lIna AtmadhyAna meN| jinake virATa, vizAla nirmala, acala kevalajJAna meN| yugapad vizada sakalArtha jhalake, dhvanita hoM vyAkhyAna meM ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meN||2|| jinakA parama pAvana carita, jala nidhi samAna apAra hai| jinake guNoM ke kathana meM gaNadhara na pAvai pAra hai| basa vItarAga-vijJAna hI, jinake kathana kA sAra hai| una sarvadarzI sanmati ko, vaMdanA zatabAra hai||3|| jinake vimala upadeza meM, sabake udaya kI bAta hai| samabhAva samatAbhAva jinakA, jagata meM vikhyAta hai| jisane batAyA jagata ko, pratyeka kaNa svAdhIna hai| karatA na dhartA koI hai, aNu-aNu svayaM meM lIna hai||4|| Atama bane paramAtmA, ho zAMti sAre deza meN| hai dezanA sarvodayI, mahAvIra ke sandeza meN| jinavANI: stuti vANI sarasvatI tU jinadeva kI dulArI, syAdvAda nAmaterA RSiyoM kI prANa pyaarii|| sura nara narendra saba hI terI sukIrti gAveM, tuma bhakti meM magana ho to bhI na pAra paaveN|| isa gADha mohamada meM hamako nahIM sahAtA, apanA svarUpa bhI to nahIM mAta yAda aataa| ye karma zatru jananI hamako sadA satAte, gaticAra mAhiM hamako nita duHkha de rulaate|| terI kRpA se mA~ kucha hama zAMti lAbha karale, tuma datta jJAna bala se nija para pichAna krle|| he mAta tuma zaraNa meM hama zIza ko jhukAveM, do jJAna dAna hamako jaba lo na mokSa paaveN|| vANI sarasvatI tU jinadeva kI dulArI, syAdvAda nAma terA RSiyoM kI prANa pyaarii||

Page #29
bhagavAna mahAvIra ke tIna siddhAnta hama syAdvAda kA DaMkA phira, duniyA meM Aja bjaayegeN| prabhu vIra jinezvara ke guNa gA, jaga se mithyAtva httaayegeN| haTha kA hama bhUta bhagAyeMge, apekSA se smjhaayegeN| aneka guNa haiM vastu meM, syAdvAda se btlaayegeN| hai eka umaMga bharI dila meM, laharAye ahiMsA kA jhnnddaa| ho bhavya jIvoM se bharI huI, pRthvI ko kara dikhlaayegeN| parigraha vRtti ko dUra bhagA, AkiMcana dharma apnaayegeN| siddhAnta tIna mahAvIra ke haiM, jana jana meM hama phuNcaayegeN| samaMtabhadra jaisA DaMkA, akalaMka bana Aja bjaayegeN| AcArya kanda-kanda kaha gaye, adhyAtma samana sNjoyegeN| jina dharma kA bigula bajAyeMge, hama dara haTA kAyaratA ko| saba chor3a vRthA jhagar3oM ko hama, jhaNDe kI lAja bcaayegeN| guru bhakti kA bhajana hai parama-digambara mudrA jinakI, vana-vana kare bseraa| maiM una caraNoM kA cerA, ho vaMdana unako meraa..........| zAzvata sukhamaya caitanya-sadana meM, rahatA jinakA dderaa| maiM un.....| jahA~kSamA mArdava Arjava sat zucitA kI saurabha mhke| saMyama tapa tyAga AkiMcana svara pariNati meM pratipala chke| hai brahmacarya kI garimA se, ArAdhya bane jo meraa|| maiN........| antara-bAhara dvAdaza tapa se, jo karma-kAlimA dhte| upasarga pariSaha-kRta bAdhA jo, sAmya-bhAva se shte| jo zaddha-atIndriya Ananda rasa kA, lete svAda ghneraa| maiM......... jo darzana jAna caritra vIrya tapa. AcAroM ke dhaarii| jo mana-vaca-tana kA Alambana taja, nijacaitanya vihaarii| zAzvata sukha darzaka vacana-kiraNa se, karate sadA bseraa|| maiN....| nita samatA stuti vaMdana aura, svAdhyAya sadA jo krte| pratikramaNa aura prati-AkhyAna kara, saba pApoM ko hrte|| caitanyarAja kI anupama nidhiyA~, jinameM kareM bseraa| maiN....|

Page #30
prathama adhyAya : vaktA evaM zrotA vaktA evaM zrotA vibhinna dRSTiyoM se vibhinna prakAra ke hote haiN| sabhI meM katipaya sAmAnya viziSTatAe~ hone para bhI AdhyAtmika, dhArmika aura dArzanika vaktA aura zrotA ke svarUpa kA svataMtra hI vaiziSTya hotA hai| alpajJa bhI svayaM ko yogya vaktA samajhakara samAja meM ghora chalAvA karate haiN| ayogya zrotA bhI alpajJa vaktA ko apanI svArtha pUrti ke lie upayogI jAnakara usakA bahusammAna karate haiN| vastutaH svakalyANa ko antarnihita kie hue apane vaktRtva se pare saba ke kalyANa ke icchuka vaktA kA kyA svarUpa aura yogyatAe~ honA cAhie, zrotA kaisA honA cAhie evaM usake kyA prakAra haiM ityAdi samasta viSayoM para yahA~ prakAza DAlA gayA hai| vaktA kA svarUpa tajjayati paraM jyotiH samaM samastairanantaparyAyaiH / darpaNala iva sakalA pratiphalati padArtha mAlikA yatra // 1 // (puruSArthasiddhyupAya) jisameM darpaNa ke tala kI taraha samasta padArthoM kA samUha atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna kAla kI samasta ananta paryAyoM sahita pratibimbita hotA hai, vaha sarvotkRSTa zuddha cetanArUpa prakAza jayavanta ho / vaktAoM ke tIna prakAra vItarAga bhagavAna hI sacce vaktA haiM, ve kaise vaktA haiM ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM acArya samantabhadra kahate haiM anAtmArthaM vinA rAgaiH zAstA zAsti sato hitam / dhvanan zilpikarasparzAn murajaH kimapekSate // 8 // zilpI ke hAtha ke sparza se jaise mRdaMga apanI icchA ke binA bajakara apane Apa sundara AvAja se zrotAoM ke mana ko prasanna karatA hai kintu usake badale meM zrotAoM se kIrti pUjA Adi kI kucha bhI cAha aura rAga nahIM karatA, usI prakAra hitopadezI, vItarAgI deva bhI bhavya jIvoM ke puNya ke nimitta se binA icchA svayameva hita kA upadeza dete haiM, phira bhI unake lAbhAdika kI icchA aura zrotAoM para rAga nahIM rhtaa| Apto pajJamanullaGghyamadR STe STaviro dhakam / tattvopadezakRtsArva, zAstraM kApathaghaTTanam // 9 // 7

Page #31
jo vItarAga kA kahA huA, indrAdika se bhI khaNDanarahita, pratyakSa va parokSa Adi pramANoM se nirbAdha tattvoM yA vastu svarUpa kA upadezaka, sabakA hitakArI aura mithyAtva Adi kumArga kA nAzaka hotA hai, use saccA zAstA kahate haiN| bhavya jIvoM ko jinavANI kA upadeza dene vAle - " jo buddhi Rddhi ke dhAraka haiM tathA avadhi, manaH paryaya, kevalajJAna ke dhanI haiM; ve mahAn vaktA haiN| aise vizeSa guNoM ke dhArI vaktA kA saMyoga mile to bahuta acchA hai aura na mile to zraddhAnAdika guNoM ke dhArI vaktAoM ke mukha se hI zAstra sunnaa| isa prakAra ke guNoM ke dhAraka muni athavA zrAvaka ke mukha se bhI zAstra sunanA yogya hai| paddhati buddhi se athavA zAstra sunAne ke lobha se zraddhAnAdiguNarahita pApI puruSoM ke mukha se zAstra sunanA yogya nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai: taM jiNaANapareNa ya dhammo soyavva sugurupAsamma / aha ucio saddhAo tassuvaesassa kahagAo // jo jina - AjJA mAnane meM sAvadhAna haiM usa nirgrantha suguru ke hI nikaTa dharma sunanA yogya hai| athavA una suguru hI ke upadeza ke ucita zraddhAnI zrAvaka se dharma sunanA yogya hai| aisA jo vaktA dharma buddhi se upadeza detA ho vahI apanA va anya jIvoM kA bhalA karatA hai aura jo kaSAya Adi buddhi se upadeza detA vaha apanA tathA anya jIvoM kA burA karatA hai aisA jAnanA / " vaktA ke guNa batAte hue AcArya guNabhadra kahate haiM prAjJaH prAptasamastazAstrahRdayaH pravyaktalokasthiti, prAstAzaH pratibhAparaH prazamavAn prAgeva dRSTottaraH / prAya: praznasaha prabhuH paramanohArI parAnindayA, brUyAddharmakathAM gaNI guNanidhiH praspaSTamiSTAkSaraH // 95 // padya dharma kathA kahane kA adhikArI ho prajJAyuta zAstrajJa / ho pratibhA sampanna kSINa AzAmaya, loka-sthiti kA vijJa // prazama, prAgdRSTA praznoM kA, prazna sahana karane vaalaa| prabhutAyuta, guNanidhi, mRdubhASI, sabakA mana harane vAlA // 8 (AtmAnuzAsana)

Page #32
bhAvArtha 1. vaktA buddhimAna honA cAhie, kyoMki buddhihIna meM vaktRtva sambhava nahIM / 2. samasta zAstroM ke rahasya kA jJAtA honA cAhie, kyoMki zAstroM ke sAMgopAMga jJAna binA yathArtha artha bhASita nahIM hotaa| 3. loka vyavahAra kA jJAtA honA cAhie kyoMki lokarIti ke binA vaha loka-viruddhavartana kregaa| 4. AzAvAn (mahattvAkA~kSI) nahIM honA cAhie kyoMki AzAvAn hone para vaha mAtra zrotAoM kA manoraMjana karegA yathArtha artha kA prarUpaNa nahIM kregaa| 5. kAntimAna aura pratibhAzAlI honA cAhie kyoMki zobhAyamAna na hone para yaha mahAn kArya usako zobhA nahIM degaa| 6. upazama pariNAma vAlA honA cAhie, kyoMki tIvra kaSAyI vyakti sabake lie aniSTakArI aura nindA kA pAtra hogaa| 7. zrotAoM dvArA prazna karane ke pahale hI uttara kA jJAtA honA cAhie kyoMki svayaM hI praznottara karake samAdhAna karane se zrotAoM ko upadeza meM dRr3hatA hogii| 8. pracura praznoM ko sahane kI kSamatA honI cAhie, kyoMki yadi vaha prazna karane para krodhita hogA to zrotA prazna nahIM kareMge taba unakA sandeha kaise dUra hogA / 9. prabhutA sahita honA cAhie, kyoMki zrotA use apane se U~cA jAneMge tabhI usako sammAna deMge tathA Adeza kA pAlana kreNge| 10. dUsaroM kA mana harane vAlA (unheM acchA lagane vAlA) honA cAhie, kyoMki jo asuhAvanA lage usakI zikSA zrotA kaise maaneNge| 11. guNoM kA nidhAna honA cAhie, guNoM ke binA netRtva zobhA nahIM detA / 12. spaSTa aura miSTha bacana kahane vAlA honA cAhie, spaSTa bacana kahe binA zrotA samajheMge nahIM aura miSTha kahe binA zrotA ko sunane kI ruci nahIM hogii| agara ye guNa na ho to vaktRtva sambhava nahIM ho sktaa| isa saMdarbha meM aneka dRSTAnta bhI haiM hIrA anartha kI jar3a eka sampanna kula kA manuSya thaa| vaha muni banane ke lie cala diyA, usake ghara meM eka kImatI hIrA thA, jisase usako bahuta moha thaa| usane vaha hIrA sAtha rakhakara dIkSA le lI aura 9

Page #33
hIrA pIchI meM bAMdha liyaa| Age calakara ve kuzala vaktA bana gae, ve munirAja pA~coM mahAvratoM meM cAra para khulakara upadeza dete, para jaba parigraha kA krama AtA taba vANI maMda ho jaatii| unake pAsa eka ziSya rahatA thaa| ziSya ne socA patA nahIM, mahArAja parigraha para pravacana karane meM hicakicAte kyoM haiM? ho na ho inake pAsa jarUra koI parigraha hogaa| ziSya ne khoja-bIna prAraMbha kara dii| eka dina usakI dRSTi pIchI para par3a gii| usameM eka hIrA baMdhA huA thaa| ziSya socane lagA ki guru ke pAsa yahI parigraha hai aura isI kAraNa ve parigraha para pravacana nahIM kara paate| usane cupacApa hIrA nikAlA aura samudra meM DAla diyaa| phira guru se jAkara kahatA hai, gurujI, aba Apa pravacana khulakara denA; kyoMki Apake pAsa jo du:kha thA, vaha maiMne miTA diyA hai| guru ne kahA, kaisA duHkha? ziSya bolA-jo Apake pAsa hIrA thA vaha maiM samudra meM pheMka diyaa| guru bole, beTA, tumane hameM sukhI banA diyaa| hama usase bahuta du:khI the| saca-usI ke kAraNa hama aparigrahI hone kA upadeza nahIM de pAte the| gur3a khAne vAlA sAdhu eka sAdhu gur3a khAtA thaa| eka dina unake pAsa eka mahilA AI aura bolI- "sAdhu jI! merA lar3akA gur3a bahuta khAtA hai, Apa yaha batAie maiM kyA karU~? sAdhu jI bole- "abhI ATha dina bAda btaaeNge|" vaha mahilA ATha dina bAda AI aura bolI- "sAdhu jI! Aja batA diijiye|" sAdhu jI kahate haiM "ATha dina bAda aanaa|" sAdhu ne lagAtAra usako eka mahine taka bulaayaa| eka mahine bAda sAdhu jI ne usase kahA, "lar3ake ko gur3a kA tyAga karA do|" taba vaha mahilA bolI ki yaha bAta to Apa pahale se batA dete| sAdhu jI ne kahA, jaba maiM svayaM gur3a khAtA thaa| taba dUsaroM ko kaise upadeza de sakatA thaa| agara vyakti kama jJAnI hai taba bhI AcaraNa kA prabhAva pdd'egaa| agara viSaya bhogI adhika jJAnI ho to usakA prabhAva nahIM pdd'egaa| jo dUsaroM ko upadeza dete haiM svayaM jIvana meM utArate nahIM, vaha bhI upadeza dene ke pAtra nahIM hote| baiMgana khAne vAlA paNDita eka paNDita jI upadeza de rahe the ki baiMgana nahIM khAnA cAhie, vaha bahu bIjA hotA hai, usameM bahuta kIr3e hote haiM, isake khAne se bahuta pApa lagatA hai| sArI janatA unakA upadeza suna rahI thii| upadeza dene se pahale paNDita jI bAjAra se baiMgana kharIda kara ghara para rakha Ae the| usa sabhA meM unakI strI bhI upadeza suna rahI thii| vaha ghara gaI aura sAre baiMgana kUr3edAna meM pheMka diye| paNDita jI jaba ghara para Ae aura khAnA khAne baitthe| ve dekha rahe the ki khAne meM baiMgana nahIM aae| unhoMne jaba apanI strI se pUchA, "Aja hama baiMgana kharIda kara rakha gaye the usakI sabjI kyoM nahIM bnaaii|" strI bolI, "baiMganoM ko maiMne kUr3edAna meM pheMka diyaa|" paNDita jI gusse meM Akara 10

Page #34
bole, " kyoM pheMka diye|" strI bolI, " Aja pravacana meM Apa hI bola rahe the, baiMgana nahIM khAnA cAhie, baiMgana khAne se bahuta pApa lagatA hai|" paNDita jI thAlI pheMkate hue gusse meM Akara bole, "arI pagalI, upadeza dUsaroM ke lie thA, apane lie nhiiN| " bhAI, aisA vaktA bhI acchA nahIM hai, jo dUsaroM ko upadeza detA hai, svayaM usakA pAlana nahIM karatA hai / sArAMza yaha ki uttama vaktA tyAgI hotA hai| agara tyAgI bhI hai aura vyAkaraNa, saMskRta, laukika, AdhyAtmika viSayoM kA jAnakAra hai, sabase acchI bAta hai| aisA vaktA, bar3e saubhAgya se milatA hai| kahane kA artha yaha hai ki vaktA kI kathanI aura karanI eka honI caahie| niSkarSa - uparyukta vivecana ke AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki sabhI pravacana karane vAle vyakti vaktA nahIM ho sakate haiN| dhArmika pravacana karane vAle vyakti ke apane kucha vizeSa guNa hote haiM, unhIM ke AdhAra para use vaktA kahA tathA mAnA jAtA hai| zAstroM ke marma kA jJAtA siddhAntoM kA AcaraNa karane vAlA ho, isa prakAra ke vaktA hI zrotAoM ko prabhAvita karane meM samartha hote haiN| jo cAritra ke dhanI hote haiM unhIM kI vANI anukaraNIya va prabhAvotpAdaka hotI praNamya hotI hai| paM. ToDaramala jI, paM. daulatarAma jI jaise sadgRhasthoM kI lekhanI se prasUta graMtha isIlie zraddheya haiM, pramANika haiN| zrotA kA svarUpa zrotA ke svabhAva ko batAte hue AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki jo ajJAnI hai, nizcaya naya ko samajhate hI nahIM haiM, haThI haiM unake lie upadeza nahIM hai abudhasya bodhanArthaM munIzvarAH deshyntybhuutaarthm| vyavahArameva kevalamavaiti yastasya dezanA nAsti // 6 // puruSArthasiddhyupAya AcArya ajJAnI jIvoM ko jJAna utpanna karAne ke lie vyavahAra kA upadeza karate haiM aura jo jIva kevala vyavahAra naya ko hI jAnatA hai usako upadeza nahIM hai| AcArya vyavahAra naya zraddhAna kA kAraNa batAte haiM mANavaka eva siMho yathA bhavatyanavagIta siMhasya / vyavahAra eva hi tathA nizcayatAM yAtyanizcayajJasya // 7 // puruSArthasiddhyupAya jisa prakAra siMha ko sarvathA na jAnane vAle puruSa ke lie nizcaya se bilAva hI siMharUpa hotA hai, usI prakAra nizcaya ke svarUpa se aparicita puruSa ke liye vyavahAra hI nizcaya ko prApta hotA hai| aba prazna AegA ki zrotA kaisA honA cAhie isakA uttara dete hue kahate haiM 11

Page #35
vyavahAranizcayo yaH prabudhyatattvena bhavati mdhysthH| prApnoti dezanAyAH sa eva phalamavikalaM shissyH||8|| puruSArthasiddhyupAya jo jIva vyavahAranaya aura nizcaya naya se vastusvarUpa ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnakara madhyastha hotA hai arthAt nizcaya naya aura vyavahAra naya ke pakSapAta se rahita hotA hai vahI ziSya upadeza kA sampUrNa phala prApta karatA hai| zrotA meM aneka guNa honA cAhie parantu vyavahAra aura nizcaya ko jAnakara eka pakSa kA haThAgrAhI nahIM honA cAhie kahA bhI hai jai jiNamayapavajjaha tA mA vyavahAra Nicchae muah| ekeNa viNa chijjai, titthaM aNNeNapuNa tcc|| (paM0 pravara AzAdhara jI kRta anagAradharmAmRta pRSTha 18) yadi tU jinamata meM pravartana karatA hai, to vyavahAra aura nizcaya ko mata chodd'| yadi nizcaya kA pakSapAtI hokara vyavahAra ko chor3egA to ratnatrayasvarUpatIrtha kA abhAva hogA aura yadi vyavahAra kA pakSapAtI ho nizcaya ko chor3egA to zuddha tattvasvarUpa kA anubhava nahIM hogA; ataH pahale vyavahAra-nizcaya ko bhalI prakAra jAnakara yathAyogya inako aMgIkAra karanA, pakSapAta nahIM karanA, yahI uttama zrotA kA lakSaNa hai| isa prakAra sacce zrotA ke aura guNa batAte hue AcArya guNabhadra kahate haiM bhavyaH kiM kuzalaM mameti vimRzan dukhAdbhazaM bhiitvaan| saukhyaiSI zravaNAdibuddhivibhavaH shrutvaavicaarysphuttm| dharmaM zarmakaraM dayAguNamayaM yuktyAgamAbhyAM sthitaM, gahvanadharmakathAM zrutAvadhikRtaH zAsyo nirstaagrhH||7|| padya (AtmAnuzAsana) dharmakathA kA zrotA hotA bhavya aura nija hita cintk| duHkhoM se bhayabhIta tathA zravaNAdibuddhiyuta hita vaanychk|| sukhakara aura dayA guNamaya, dharmastha yukti aura Agama se| zruta maryAdAdhArI, Agrahamukta dharma vArtA sunte|| dharmopadeza bhI mila jAye, kintu yogya zrotA ke binA dharma nahIM hotA hai jaise-yogya pAtra ke binA vastu nahIM tthhrtii| ayogya pAtra meM rakhane se vastu tathA pAtra donoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| zrotA ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM1. zrotA bhavya honA cAhie, kyoMki abhavyoM ko upadeza nahIM tthhrtaa| - 12

Page #36
2. zrotA duHkha se atyanta bhayabhIta honA cAhie, kyoMki duHkha se bhayabhIta hogA tabhI sukha dene vAlA upadeza sunegaa| 3. zrotA sukha kA icchuka ho, kyoMki jisako sukha kI cAha nahIM hogI vaha dharma zravaNa nahIM kregaa| 4. zrotA ko dharma zravaNa karane kI icchA ho, icchA binA paripUrNa zravaNa nahIM hotA hai| zrotA ke lakSaNa haiM - (ka) zuzrUSA-sunane kI icchaa| (kha) zravaNa-sunanA (ga) grahaNa-mana dvArA jaannaa| (gha) dhAraNA-nahIM bhuulnaa| (Ga) vijJAna-vizeSa vicAra krnaa| (ca) UhApoha-praznottara karake nirNaya krnaa| (cha) tattvaviniveza-tattva zraddhAna kA abhipraay| 5. zrotA ko dayAmaya dharma sunanA cAhie, vaha dharma ahiMsA dharma hai| 6. jisakA khaNDana kiyA jA sake aisA dharma nahIM sunanA cAhie, vaha dharma nahIM adharma hai| 7. zrotA haThAgraha Adi doSoM se rahita ho, kyoMki haThAgrAhI ko zikSA nahIM lgtii| zrotAoM ke tIna bheda kahe haiM-uttama, madhyama, jghny| uttama zrotA-uttama zrotA bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-1. gAya jaisA, 2. haMsa jaisaa| 1. gAya jaisA-jaise gAya cArA kama khAtI hai, dUdha adhika detI hai| usI prakAra gAya kI bhAMti uttama zrotA sunatA to kama hai lekina AcaraNa adhika karatA hai| 2. haMsa jaisA-jaise haMsa dUdha pI letA hai aura pAnI chor3a detA hai| usI prakAra uttama zrotA bhI haMsa kI taraha uttama bAta ko grahaNa kara letA haiM tathA nikRSTa ko chor3a detA haiN| madhyama zrotA-madhyama zrotA do prakAra ke hote haiM-1. miTTI jaisA, 2. totA jaisaa| 1. miTTI jaisA-jaise miTTI pAnI barasane para komala ho jAtI hai tathA dhUpa par3ane para sUkha jAtI hai, usI taraha zrotA ko dharmopadeza sunate samaya to vairAgya AtA hai, jaba viSayoM kI (garmI) dhUpa par3atI hai to phira rAgI ho jAtA hai| 2. totA jaisA-jisa prakAra totA ko kucha raTA do, to raTa to letA hai, para use usakI bhAva-bhASanA nahIM hotI, usI prakAra zrotA bhI dharmopadeza ko sunakara raTa bhI lete haiM lekina bhAva-bhASanA se rahita hote haiN| jaghanya zrotA-jaghanya zrotA 10 prakAra ke hote haiM-1. bakarA jaisA, 2. bilAva jaisA, 3. bhaiMsA jaisA, 4. bagulA jaisA, 5. DAMsa jaisA, 6. sarpa jaisA, 7. jauMka jaisA, 8. chalanI jaisA, 9. phUTe ghar3e jaisA, 10. patthara jaisaa| ( 13)

Page #37
1. bakarA jaisA-jaise bakarA rAga kI bAta dekhakara usameM Asakta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra zrotA rAga, raMga, viSayoM kI bAta pasanda karate haiN| 2. bilAva jaisA-jisa prakAra bilAva ko samajhAne para bhI apanI hiMsA pravRtti nahIM chodd'taa| usI prakAra zrotA ko kitanA bhI upadeza diyA jAve, lekina vaha apanI nikRSTa pravRtti nahIM | chor3atA hai| 3. bhaiMsA jaisA-jaise bhaiMsA pAnI to thor3A pItA hai, lekina pAnI ko gaMdA adhika karatA hai, usI prakAra zrotA sunatA to kama hai, lekina uthala-puthala karake sabhA (dharma sabhA) bigAr3a detA hai| 4. bagulA jaisA-jaise bagulA eka TAMga para khar3A rahatA hai, lekina machalI Ate hI usakA bhakSaNa kara letA hai, usI prakAra zrotA galatI pakar3ane kI hI bAta khojate haiN| 5. DAMsa jaisA-DAMsa khuda to sotA nahIM, auroM ko bhI nahIM sone detA, usI prakAra zrotA svayaM ___ to sunatA nahIM aura na hI dUsaroM ko sunane detA hai| 6. joMka jaisA-joMka gAya ke stanoM meM cipaTakara bhI dUdha ko na pIkara khUna ko hI pItI hai, usI prakAra zrotA dharmasabhA meM Akara bhI vItarAga vANI ko chor3akara, viSayoM kA hI poSaNa karate haiN| 7. chalanI jaisA-jaise chalanI sAra bhUta ATA to nIce chor3a detI hai, bhUsI ko grahaNa kara letI hai, usI prakAra zrotA bhI vItarAga vANI ko grahaNa nahIM karate, kahAnI kissoM ko hI grahaNa karate haiN| 8. phUTe ghar3e jaisA-jaise phUTe ghar3e meM kitanA bhI pAnI DAleM, saba nikala jAtA hai, usI prakAra zrotA eka kAna se sunakara dUsare kAna se nikAla detA hai| 9. patthara jaisA-jaise patthara para kitanA hI pAnI DAlo lekina mulAyama nahIM hotA, usI prakAra zrotA ko kitanA hI upadeza diyA jAya ve kaThora hI rahate haiN| 10. sarpa jaisA-sarpa ko kitanA hI dUdha pilAo lekina vaha jahara hI ugalegA, usI prakAra zrotA ko kitanA hI upadeza do vaha viparIta zraddhAna hI kregaa| nimna dRSTAnta dvArA zrotA kA mahattva samajhA jA sakatA hai

Page #38
devoM kI parachAI nahIM eka sthAna para eka vidhavA strI rahatI thii| usake eka lar3akA thaa| vaha jaba choTA thA, taba se hI kisI kA kucha-kisI kA kucha curA letA thaa| vaha bar3A hone para DakaitI DAlane lagA, usa nagara meM pratidina dharmopadeza hotA thaa| usakI mA~ usase kahatI, "beTA, cAhe kisI bhI rAste se jAyA karo, lekina usa rAste se kabhI mata jAnA jisa rAste meM dharmopadeza hotA hai|" vaha jAnatI thI ki yadi yaha dharma kA eka bhI zabda suna legA to, corI kA dhana lAnA usI dina se chor3a degaa| eka dina usa lar3ake ko eka aisA Avazyaka kAma par3a gayA, ki usako aise hI rAste se nikalanA par3A aura udhara mAtA ke vacanoM kA bhI pAlana karanA thA, becArA burI taraha cakkara meM par3a gyaa| aba usane donoM kAnoM meM aMgulI lagA lI aura jahA~ upadeza ho rahA thA, vahA~ se bhAgane lgaa| jaise hI vaha tejI se bhAgA, ekadama usako Thokara lagI, vaha gira par3A, donoM u~galI kAnoM se nikala par3I, u~galI nikalate hI usane dharma kA eka zabda sunA ki devoM ke parachAI nahIM hotii| kucha samaya bAda use kucha Thaga mile, aura una ThagoM ne use bahakA diyA, ki rAta ko tumhAre ghara para eka devI aayegii| tuma usakI pUjA karanA aura dhanamAla dekara bidA kara denA, varanA, vaha tumheM mAra ddaalegii| vaha becArA ghabarA gayA, aura usane usakI pUjA ke saba iMtajAma kara liye| jaba AdhI rAta huI, taba usako vaha dharma kA zabda yAda aayaa| vaha ni:zaMka ho gayA ki agara parachAI nahIM paDatI hogI, to usako pajaMgA nahIM to maaruuNgaa| samaya hone para eka sajI-dhajI strI aaii| lar3ake ne dUra se hI dekha liyA, ki isakI to bahuta lambI parachAI hai| yaha devI nahIM hai| vaha to cupa hokara baiTha gayA para lar3ake kI mA~ ne usakI pUjA kara bIsa hajAra kA mAla usako bheMTa kara diyaa| jaba vaha devI calane lagI tabhI lar3ake ne use pakar3a liyA aura khUba mAra lgaaii| vaha rotI cillAtI dhana chor3akara bhAga gii| lar3ake ne socA ki maiMne dharma kA sirpha eka zabda sunA thA, isalie Aja ghara baca gyaa| agara zurU se sunatA, taba yaha jIvana pUrNataH pApa se baca jaataa| usa dina se lar3ake ne pApa karanA chor3a diyA aura dharmopadeza sunane jAne lgaa| tuma bhI agara ThIka zraddhA se upadeza sunoge to kalyANa ho jaayegaa| eka zabda ne hI usa lar3ake ko pApa se chur3A diyaa| mUlyavAna mUrti eka samaya eka vyakti rAjA ke darabAra meM tIna mUrti lekara phuNcaa| dekhane meM ve eka jaisI banI huI thii| rAjA ke pUchane para, vaha rAjA ko mUrti ke dAma batAne lgaa| bolA, pahalI mUrti kI 15

Page #39
kImata eka hajAra rupaye hai| dUsarI mUrti kI kImata dasa hajAra rupaye hai tathA tIsarI mUrti kI kImata eka lAkha rupayA hai| rAjA alaga-alaga dAma sunakara cakarA gyaa| tInoM mUrti eka jaisI haiN| parantu kImata alaga-alaga kyoM hai? usakA kAraNa pUchA gyaa| taba usa vyakti ne eka sIMka mNgvaaii| usa sIMka ko usa vyakti ne eka mUrti ke kAna meM DAlI, vaha dUsare kAna se nikala gii| aba dUsarI mUrti ke kAna meM DAlI, vaha sIMka mukha se nikala gaI, aba tIsarI mUrti ke kAna meM DAlI, vaha usake hRdaya meM utara gii| aba rAjA usakI alaga-alaga vizeSatA samajha gayA ki jo mUrti upadeza sunatI hai to vaha kAna se nikAla detI haiM upadeza grahaNa nahIM krtii| usakI kImata bahuta kama hai aura jo dUsarI mUrti upadeza sunatI hai, aura grahaNa kara mukha se dUsaroM ko sunA detI hai| usakI kImata kucha adhika hai aura tIsarI upadeza sunakara usake bAre meM socatI hai usakI kImata sabase adhika hai| usI prakAra jo zrotA eka kAna se upadeza sunakara dUsare kAna se nikAla dete haiM, unakI kImata nahIM parantu jo sunakara dUsaroM ko samajhA dete haiM, ve kucha acche haiN| lekina jo sunakara apane hRdaya meM utAra letA hai, vaha zrotA sabase acchA hai| yadi vaktA va zrotA yogya hoM to sabhA bhI suzobhita hotI hai| duHkhamayI paryAya kSaNabhaMgura sadA kaise rhe| amara hai dhruva AtmA vaha mRtyu ko kaise vare // dhruvadhAma se jo vimukha vaha paryAya hI saMsAra hai| dhruvadhAma kI ArAdhanA ArAdhanA kA sAra hai // 16

Page #40
dvitIya adhyAya : patita se pAvana sudhyAna meM lavalIna ho, jaba ghAtiyA cAroM hne| sarvajJa bodha virAgatA ko, pA liyA prabhu aapne|| upadeza de hitakara anekoM, bhavya nijasama kara liye| ravijJAna-kiraNa prakAza DAlo vIra prabhu mere hiye| Aja se nahIM anAdi se patita bane hue ho, pAvana banane kA rAstA Apane nikAlA hI nhiiN| agara eka bAra bhI nikAla lete to isa saMsAra sAgara se pAra ho jaate| lekina apane ajJAna ke kAraNa hama caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM ke duHkha uThA rahe haiN| kahA bhI hai Akulita bhayo ajJAna dhAri, jyoM mRga mRgatRSNA jAni vaari| tana pariNati meM Apo citAra, kabahu~ na anubhavo svpdsaar||10|| tumako jAne bina jo kaleza, pAye so tuma jAnata jinesh| pazu nAraka nara suragati ma~jhAra, bhava dhara-ghara maryo anaMta baar||11|| (daulatasama kRta, varzana stuti) bhUdharadAsa jI kahate haiM isa bhava-vana ke mA~hi, kAla anAdi gmaayo| bhramyo cahu~ gati mA~hi, sukha nahiM duHkha bahu paayo||2|| aura bhI kabahu~ itara nigoda, kabahU~ naraka dikhaavai| sura-nara-pazu-gati mA~hi, bahu vidhi nAca ncaavai||4|| are! kahA~-kahA~ rahe hama, kitane duHkha uThAye, caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra cakkara lagAte rhe| __ zrI gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa meM caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM ke bheda vistAra se batAe gae haiM sAmaNNeNa ya evaM Nava joNIo havaMti vitthaare| lakkhANa caturasIdI joNIo hoMti nniymenn||8|| NiccidaradhAtusatta ya tarudasa viyaliMdiyesu chccev| suraNirayatiriyacauro cohasa maNue sdshssaa||49|| 17

Page #41
bhAvArtha yoniyoM ke mUla bheda guNoM ke AdhAra para sAmAnya rUpa se nau hote haiM- sacitta, acitta, sacittAcitta; zIta, uSNa, zItoSNa; saMvRta (DhakI), vivRta ( khulI), va mizra saMvRtavivRta / pratyeka yoni meM eka-eka guNa hotA hai| jaise- sacitta, zIta, saMvRta ho yA acitta, zIta, saMvRta ho ityAdi / isake 84 lAkha bheda guNoM kI taratamatA kI apekSA se hote haiM jo isa prakAra haiM 1. nityanigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspati jIvoM kI 2. itaranigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspati jIvoM kI 3. pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI 4. jalakAyika jIvoM kI 5. agnikAyika jIvoM kI 6. vAyukAyika jIvoM kI 7. pratyeka vanaspati jIvoM kI 8. do indriya jIvoM kI 9 tIna indriya jIvoM kI 10. cAra indriya jIvoM kI 11. devoM kI 12. nArakiyoM kI 13. paMcendriya tiryaMcoM kI 14. manuSyoM kI 7 7 7 7 7 7 10 2 2 2 4 4 4 14 kula caurAsI lAkha lAkha 44 44 18 44 44 44 44 yoniyA~ 44 44 46 64 ** 44 44 44 44 " 44 ** 14 yoniyAM isa prakAra cAra gati evaM caurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ meM bahuta bhramaNa kiyaa| are! bhAI phira bhI nahIM cetatA, are kyA ina gatiyoM ke duHkha kI khabara hai, zAyada nahIM, kyoMki patA hotA to phira pAvana banane kA upAya karatA, kaisA masta ho rahA hai viSayoM meN| le suna una duHkhoM kI kahAnI jinako tU abhI-abhI bhoga kara AyA hai eka zvAsa meM aThadazabAra, janmayau-marayo bharyo duHkhabhAra / nikasi bhUmi jala pAvaka bhayo, pavana pratyeka banaspati thayo / are! are !! dekho nigoda meM eka zvAMsa meM 18 bAra janma aura 18 bAra maraNa ke duHkha sahate rahe, kucha puNya kA udaya AyA to nigoda se nikalakara vyavahAra rAzi meM AyA to pA~ca sthAvara

Page #42
huA aura vahA~ bhI bahuta duHkha uThAye jaise- pRthvI huA, khodA gayA, agni huA, bujhAyA gayA, jala aura vAyu huA to viloyA gayA aura vanaspati meM rauMdA gayA Adi isake bAda durlabha lahi jyauM ciMtAmaNi, tyauM paryAyalahI trasataNI / laTa pipIla ali Adi zarIra, dhara-dhara maryo sahI bahu pIra // jisa prakAra ciMtAmaNi ratna bar3I kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra puNyodaya se 2 hajAra sAgara trasa paryAya ke lie mile usameM bhI do indriya bane, tIna indriya aura cAra indriya bane / kabhI cAvalAdi se chAna - chAnakara sar3akoM para DAla diye gaye pairoM ke nIce kucale gaye, nAliyoM meM sar3akara mare, bha~varAdi bhI bane to ghrANa indriya ke kAraNa maraNa ko prApta hue isa prakAra vikalatraya meM bhI bahuta pIr3A sahana kI isake bAda kabahU~ paMcendriya pazu bhayo, mana bina nipaTa ajJAnI thayo / siMhAdika sainI hai krUra, nirbala pazu hati khAyebhUra // kabhI paMcendriya pazu bhI huA to mana nahIM hone ke kAraNa hitAhita kA jJAna na hone ke kAraNa ajJAnI rahA, kabhI mana sahita bhI huA to siMhAdika krUra pazu hokara apane se nirbala pazu ko grAsa bnaayaa| are! are !! kitanA pApa kiyA phira isa pApa ke kAraNa kabahU~ Apa bhayo balahIna, sabalani kari khAyo ati diin| chedanabhedana bhUkhaaru piyAsa, bhAra vahana hima-Atapa trAsa // gAya, are ! are !! kabhI svayaM balahIna huA to, balavAna siMhAdika pazu dvArA khAyA gayA, kabhI bhaiMsa, ghor3A, gadhe baneM to DaMDo se mAra khAnI par3I, samaya para cArA ma milA, pAnI na milA, garmI aura sardI kI bAdhA bAra-bAra sahanI par3I, isa prakAra 62 lAkha yoni tiryaMcoM meM bitAyI lekina vahA~ bhI pAvana banane kA rAstA dRSTigata nahIM huA ar-bandhana Adika duHkha ghane, koTi jIva taiM jAta na bhane / ati saMkleza bhAva tai maryo, ghora zvabhra sAgara paryo // 8 // tahA~ bhUmi parasata duHkha iso, bicchU sahasa Dasau nahi tiso / tahA~ rAdha-zoNita vAhinI, kRmi-kula kalita deha dAhinI // 9 // are! pazu gati meM saMkleza bhAva ke kAraNa narakoM meM gyaa| narakoM meM upapAda janma hotA hai vahA~ biloM meM utpanna huA to phuTabAla kI taraha yojanoM taka uchalA bahuta duHkhI huA, are! bhUmi para par3e to itanA duHkha huA ki eka hajAra bicchUoM ne mila kATa liyA ho, vahA~ nadiyA~ kaisI haiM? khUna aura pIva kI bharI huI usameM choTe-choTe kRmi aura deha kA nAza kara dene vAle magaramaccha tairate rahate haiN| 19

Page #43
vahA~ kI durgandha itanI hai ki agara pahale naraka kA eka kaNa bhI madhyaloka meM pahu~ca jAye to eka mIla taka kA mAnava samApta ho jaayegaa| agara sAtaveM naraka kI jarA sI kaNa madhyaloka meM A jAye to sAr3he 24 mIla taka kA prANI samApta ho jAyegA, aisI durgandha hamane bAra-bAra sahI aura phira semara taru dala juta asipatra, asi jyauM deha vidArai ttr| meru-samAna loha gali jAya, aisI zIta uSNatA thaay|| vahA~ semara nAma ke vRkSoM ke nIce zItalatA ke lie gayA, vahA~ usake pattoM ne jhar3a-jhar3akara talavAra kI taraha hamAre zarIra ko kaattaa| are! vahA~ kI ThaMDa evaM garmI aisI thI ki sumerU parvata jaisA lohe kA golA bhI pAnI kI taraha pighala jaay| tila-tila karaiM deha ke khaNDa, asura bhiDAvai duSTa prcnndd| siMdhu-nIra taiM pyAsa na jAya, to paNa eka na bUMda lhaay|| tIna loka ko nAja ju khAya, miTeM na bhUkha kaNA na lhaay| ye duHkha bahu sAgara lauM sahe, karama-joga tai naragati lhaiN| isa prakAra narakoM meM duHkha bhoge isake bAda puNya ke yoga se manuSya gati meM AyA, kaise haiM manuSya gati ke duHkha jananI udara vasyau nava mAsa, aMga-sakucarauM pAI traas| nikasata je duHkha pAye ghora, tinako kahata na Ave or|| bAla pane meM jJAna na lahyo, taruNa samaya taruNI rata rhyo| arddhamRtaka samabUDhA panau, kaise rUpa lakhai aapno|| isa prakAra hamane ye manuSya gati ke duHkha sahe aura phira kabhI akAma-nirjarA karai, bhavanatrika meM suratana dhrai| viSaya cAha-dAvAnala dahyau, marata vilApa karata duHkha shyau| jo vimAna vAsI hU~ thAya, samyagdarzana bina duHkha paay| taha~ tai caya thAvara-tana dharai, yo parivartana pUre krai|| isa prakAra isa jIva ne parivartana pUrNa kare eka bAra nahIM aneka bAra lekina apane kalyANa ke bAre meM nahIM socaa| eka dRSTAnta hai 20

Page #44
* candana kA bAga eka rAjA aura maMtrI ghUmane ke lie gaye, ghUmate-ghUmate rAjA ko pyAsa laga aaii| rAjA ne maMtrI se kahA- "maMtrI jI jAo kahIM se pAnI kA intajAma karo" maMtrI jI pAnI lene ke lie idhara-udhara jAte haiM, kahIM pAnI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| rAste meM unheM eka lakar3ahArA milaa| vaha lakar3I kA gaThThA lekara A rahA thaa| maMtrI jI ne pUchA- "bhAI Apane kahIM pAnI dekhA hai " lakar3ahArA jaMgala kA thA usane kahA- "dekhA hai", maMtrI jI bole- " bhAI! rAjA ko pyAsa lagI hai, pAnI lekara Ao" lakar3ahAre ne lakar3I kA gaThThA nIce rakhA aura pAnI lene calA gayA, kucha samaya bAda pAnI lekara AyA aura rAjA ko pilAyA, rAjA pAnI pIkara khuza ho jAtA hai aura maMtrI se kahatA hai- "maMtrI jI lakar3ahAre ko sArA candana kA bAga de do|" maMtrI ne sArA bAga lakar3ahAre ko sauMpa diyaa| rAjA aura maMtrI apane mahala meM cale jAte haiN| lekina lakar3ahAre ko candana ke vRkSoM kI kImata kA kucha patA na thaa| vaha pratidina do, cAra vRkSa kATatA aura koyalA banAtA, unako do, cAra Ane meM beca aataa| isa prakAra sAloM gujara gaye, eka dina rAjA maMtrI se kahate haiM ki usa lakar3ahAre ko jAkara dekho ki kitanA dhanavAna ho gayA hai| maMtrI jI jAkara dekhate haiM, jaMgala meM sirpha bIsa-tIsa candana ke vRkSa bace haiM vaha lakar3ahArA usI TUTI huI cArapAI aura jhoMpar3I meM leTA hai| maMtrI jI AvAja lagAte haiM "he! lakar3ahAre, tujhe itanA kImatI candana kA bAga diyA thA tU Aja taka phira bhI garIba hai / kahA~ gaye itane sAre vRkSa" vaha bolA jaise pratidina lakar3I ke koyale banAkara becatA thA aura peTa bharatA thA, vaise una vRkSoM kA kiyaa| maMtrI jI bole" are-are sArA candana kA vRkSa koyalA banAkara naSTa kara diyA, Aja taka tUne usakI kImata nahIM pahacAnI / jA eka choTI sI lakar3I lekara A / " lakar3ahArA lakar3I lekara AtA hai, jAo ise paMsArI ke pAsa le jAo" vaha jAtA hai, paMsArI ne use usa lakar3I ke badale meM cAra Ane diye / vaha soca meM par3a gayA itanI sI lakar3I ke cAra aane| paMsArI ne socA ise cAra Ane kama laga rahe haiM usane eka rupayA kaha diyaa| lakar3ahArA mastaka para hAtha rakhakara rone lagA aura kahane lagA mujhe itanA kImatI candana kA bAga milA maiMne koyalA banA-banAkara khatma kara diyaa| he maMtrI jI aba kyA karU~? maMtrI jI kahate haiM- " bhAI abhI bhI tere pAsa candana ke jitane vRkSa haiM, unakI kImata pahacAnoge to dhanI ho jaaoge|" isI prakAra bandhuoM tumane pUrva meM koI bhArI puNya kiyA thA to ye manuSya paryAya milI hai, jisa prakAra vaha candana ke vRkSa kI kImata nahIM jAnatA thA usI prakAra hama bhI isa manuSya bhava kI kImata nahIM jAnate, jaise vaha koyale banAkara phU~ka rahA thA vaise hI hama bhI isa naradeha ko bhogoM meM phU~ka rahe haiM, jaise maMtrI ne use usa bAga kI kImata batAI thI usI prakAra kabhI- kabhI 21

Page #45
guru Ate haiM aura kahate haiM ki bhAI Ayu kA kucha bharosA nahIM kaba mRtyu A jAye isalie jitanA samaya milA hai hameM AtmakalyANa meM lagAnA cAhie jisase kucha hI samaya meM tuma AtmarUpI vaibhava ke dhanI bana jaaoge| AcArya yogIndudeva yogasAra grantha meM kahate haiM jai vIhau caugaigamaNA to parabhAva caehi / appA jhAyahi Nimmalau jima siva sukkha lahehi // 5 // jo caugati duHkha se Dare, to taja saba prbhaav| kara zuddhAtama ciMtavana, zivasukha yahI upAya // 5 // AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI bhI samAdhizataka meM kahate haiM yo na vetti paraM dehAdeva mAtmAnamavyayam / labhate na sa nirvANaM taptvApi paramaM tapaH // 330 // (jo koI zarIrAdi se bhinna isa prakAra ke jJAtA, dRSTA, avinAzI, AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha utkRSTa tapa tapate hue bhI nirvANa prApta nahIM karatA arthAt pahale manuSya jIvana kI sArthakatA jAnakara samyaktva ko prApta kara, samyaktapa kara patita se pAvana bn| pAvana banane ke lie tyAga aura samarpaNa anivArya hai) yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta dvArA samajhI jA sakatI hai kaur3I kI kImata eka bAra kI bAta hai ki dakSiNa bhArata ke eka gA~va tiruballUra meM gA~dhI jI eka sabhA ko sambodhita kara rahe the| bhASaNa ke bAda harijana kalyANa ke lie dAna dene kI apIla karate haiN| gA~dhI jI ke itanA kahate hI dAna kI jhar3I laga jAtI hai| rupayA-paisA ke sAtha-sAtha sone-cA~dI kA dAna bhI loga dene lagate haiN| koI apanI a~gUThI to koI apane gale kA haar| isI bIca eka sajjana vyakti ne apanI bahumUlya a~gUThI Age bar3hakara gA~dhI jI ke hAthoM meM thamA dii| tatkAla eka harijana mA~ ne jo vastra ke nAma para phaTe-purAne cithar3e pahane thI, Age bar3hI aura bar3e jatana se apane palle meM bA~dha rakhI 'eka kAnI kaur3I' gA~dhI jI ko arpaNa kara dii| yaha dekha gA~dhI jI gadgada ho, dhIra-gambhIra svara meM upasthita janatA se kahane lage ki yaha eka kaur3I nahIM hai, yaha Aja kI sabhA kA sabase bar3A dAna hai| 'yaha sarvasva kA samarpaNa hai|' yaha kaur3I nahIM, apitu mA~ ke hAtha kI eka pavitra vastu hai / koI bhAI yadi cAhe to ise le sakate haiN| bolie kitane meM legeN| bolI lagane lagatI hai| bolI bar3hane lagatI hai, kintu eka vRddha Arambha se lekara anta taka bolI apane nAma chur3Ane ke Azaya se bolI ko bar3hAtA jAtA hai| Akhira usake nAma para 'eka kor3I' kI bolI solaha hajAra meM chUTa jAtI hai| gA~dhI jI jaba solaha hajAra ke badale usa zramika 22

Page #46
ko eka kor3I dene lage to vaha zramika hAtha jor3ate hue bApU se kahatA hai ki- he baapuu| yaha kaur3I Apa apane pAsa hI rkhiye| yaha vRddhA mA~ kI pavitra dharohara hai| solaha hajAra kyA, solaha lAkha yA solaha karor3a rupaye meM bhI yaha 'kaur3I' prApta honA durlabha hai| isa kaur3I ne Aja mere bhI pApa dho diye haiN| gA~dhI jI kahate haiM ki mUlya vastu kA nahIM, apitu bhAva kA hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha vRddha mA~ patita se pAvana bana jAtI hai| tyAga se, dAna se jIvana pAvana bana sakatA hai| sarvasva samarpaNa kiye binA pAvana nahIM banA jA sktaa| saMsAra ke sabhI mAnava vAhya aMga upAMgoM kI dRSTi seto samAna hI hote haiM kintu vyavahAra, AcaraNa evaM bhAvanAoM kI dRSTi se aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| mAnava ke bheda (1) 1. supArI jaise- jo andara se kaThora aura bAhara se bhI kaThora hote haiN| 2. bera jaise-jo Upara se narama aura andara kaThora haiN| 3. bAdAma jaise- jo Upara se to kaThora haiM lekina andara narama haiN| 4. aMgUra jaise- jo andara se bhI narama haiM aura bAhara bhI narama haiN| (2) 1. sAmAnya mAnava - pAkSika zrAvaka haiN| 2. vizeSa mAnava - aNuvratI zrAvaka haiN| 3. mahAmAnava - mahAvratI munirAja haiN| 4. vizeSa mahAmAnava-arihaMta prabhu haiN| (3) 1. tAlAba jaise-jaise tAlAba eka jagaha para hI par3A par3A samApta ho jAtA hai, usI taraha mAnava bhI binA dharma kiye hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiN| 2. saritA jaise - jisa prakAra saritA kA svabhAva bahanA hai aura samudra meM milane kI icchA rahatI hai, jIvoM ko svaccha jala kA pAna karAtI hai| usI prakAra saritA jaise manuSya svayaM to mokSa patha para calate haiM aura anya jIvoM ko bhI usI kA upadeza dete haiN| 23

Page #47
(4) 1. merA hai, so merA hai, terA bhI merA hai isa taraha kA manuSya dUsaroM kA dhanAdi lUTatA rahatA hai, yaha ghora mithyAdRSTi hai| 2. terA hai so merA hai, merA hai so merA hai- yaha manuSya bhI sahI nahIM hai yaha bhI mithyAdRSTi hai| 3. terA hai so terA hai, merA hai so merA hai, vakta par3e to merA bhI terA hai- yaha manuSya una donoM se acchA hai, isake andara karuNA bhAva hai| 4. merA hai na terA hai cir3iyA raina baserA hai- yaha manuSya una tInoM se acchA hai, aisA manuSya hI ugra puruSArtha se AtmA kA anubhava kara mukti ko prApta karatA hai| kucha mAnava to manuSya rUpa meM pazu tulya hI hote haiM yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnaM jJAnaM na zIlaM na guNo na dharmaH / te mRtyuloke bhuvi bhArabhUtA, manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzcaranti / jisake pAsa na vidyA hai, na tapa hai, na dAna dete haiM, na jJAna hai, na zIla hai, na guNa hai, aura na dharma hai, ve pRthvI para bhAra svarUpa haiM aura manuSya rUpa meM pazu ke samAna haiN| ina dRSTAntoM ke AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki yaha jIva anAdi kAla se apane hI karmoM se patita arthAt pApamaya hokara saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai, duHkha bhoga rahA hai| sahI upAya na jAna ke kAraNa yaha apane sacce sukha ko nahIM prApta huaa| AcArya upadeza dete haiM ki yadi yaha paMcendriya viSayoM ko tyAga de, apanA kyA hai aura kyA nahIM hai, isakA bheda vijJAna karake, apanI sva AtmA ke alAvA kucha bhI nahIM hai, isa saMsAra meM, aisI zraddhA karake yadi vaha apane AtmA kA dhyAna kare to, yaha anAdi kAla kA duHkhI patita prANI pavitra bana sakatA hai| isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki he mAnava! agara tumheM apanA mAnava jIvana saphala banAnA hai to mahAvIra jaise bhava - tAraka, kundakunda jaise nirgratha, bharata jaise samyakadRSTi, zreNika jaise zrotA, rAmacandra jaise mahAn, sItA jaisI zIlavatI, candragupta aura gA~dhI jaise mahAna bananA caahie| jinavANI kA gaharAI se adhyayana nahIM karanA hI tAttvika vivAdoM kA mUla kAraNa hai| 24

Page #48
dharma kA svarUpa dharma na bADI nIpaje, dharma na hATa bikaay| dharma vivekI nIpaje, je samajhe te thaay|| dharma ke bAre meM AcArya padyanandi dhammarasAyaNa meM kahate haiM buhijaNamaNohirAmaM jaaijraamrnndukkhnnaasyrN| iha paraloyahiya taM dhammarasAyaNaM vocchN||2|| maiM usa dharma rasAyana ko batAU~gA jisake pIne se jJAnI jIvoM ke mana meM Ananda hogA va janma, maraNa, jarA, roga ke duHkhoM kA kSaya hogA va isa loka meM aura para loka meM hita hogA yaha jaba taka jIyegA, (paraloka meM zIghra siddha hokara) paramAnanda bhogegaa| isI prakAra AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM dezayAmi. samIcInaM, dharmakarma nivrhnnm| saMsAraduHkhataH satvAn, yo dharatyuttame sukhe||2|| bhAvArtha jo jIvoM ko saMsAra ke du:khoM se nikAlakara uttama sukha meM pahu~cAtA hai maiM usa dharma ko khuuNgaa| prazna hai dharma kahate kise haiM, vaha kaisA hai isakA uttara yaha hai ki nizcaya se vastu kA svabhAva hI dharma hai jaise Atmavastu kA svabhAva jaannaa| vyavahAra se ahiMsA, dazalakSaNa hI dharma hai, aura ratnatraya hI dharma hai| ahiMsA-hiMsA meM kabhI bhI dharma nahIM ho sktaa| hiMsA ke do bheda haiN| dravya hiMsA, bhAva hiNsaa| dravya hiMsA ke do bheda haiM- svadravya hiMsA, paradravya hiNsaa| bhAva hiMsA ke bhI do bheda haiN| svabhAvI bhAvahiMsA aura vibhAvI bhaavhiNsaa| dazalakSaNa dharma-dazalakSaNa dharma ko bhI dharma kahate haiM usake dasa bheda haiN| uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcana aura brhmcry| inameM se pahale cAra dharma uparyukta cAra kaSAyoM ke virodhI haiM; saMyama, satya, tyAga, brahmacarya aura AkiJcanya kramazaH hiMsAdi pAMca pApoM ke virodhI haiM, aura tapa kA sambandha nirjarA se hai| isI kAraNa inako daza dharma na kahakara 'dazalakSaNa dharma kahA jAtA hai arthAt dasa lakSaNoM yA aMgo kA eka akhaNDa dhrm| yadyapi utkRSTa rUpa se ye pariNAma antarmukhI sAdhu janoM ke hI haiM, tadapi gRhastha jIvana meM inakA sarvathA abhAva ho aisA nahIM hai| ataH bhale hI zrAvaka athavA gRhastha dharma meM inakA 25

Page #49
ullekha na ho, tadapi yathocita rUpa meM vahA~ bhI inheM apane para lAgU kara lenA cAhie athavA Apa bhI inheM yathAzakti apane jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna kreN| vizeSa-kAyaroM kI kSamA-kSamA nahIM, svArthiyoM kI vinaya-vinaya nahIM, bagule bhaktoM kI pavitratA-pavitratA nhiiN| mUkhoM kI saralatA-saralatA nhiiN| ekAtiyoM kA satya-satya nhiiN| rogiyoM kA saMyama-saMyama nhiiN| DhoMgiyoM kA tapa-tapa nhiiN| chamiyoM kA tyAga-tyAga nhiiN| garIboM kA AkiMJcana-AkiMJcana nhiiN| napuMsaka kA brahmacarya-brahmacarya nhiiN| ratnatraya dharma-ratnatraya dharma hai| dyAnatarAya jI kahate haiM soI lokAloka nihAre, paramAnanda-dazA vistaare| Apa tire auranatiravAve, jo smykrntrydhyaave|| jo ratnatraya ko dhyAtA hai, lokAloka ko nihArane vAlA kaivalya prApta karake paramAnanda ko prApta karatA hai aura usa batAe hue mArga para calakara vaha bhavya prANI saMsAra sAgara se pAra hotA hai| AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM sadRSTijJAnavRttAni, dharmaM dharmezvarA viduH| yadIya-pratyanIkAni, bhavanti bhvpddhti||3|| dharma ke upadezaka tIrthaGkaradeva ne samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyagcAritra ko dharma kahA hai aura isake viparIta mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna, mithyAcAritra ko saMsAra bar3hAne kI paddhati kahA hai| tattvArthasAra ke upasaMhAra meM AcArya amRtacandra deva kahate haiM nizcayavyavahArAbhyAM mokSamArgo dvidhA sthitH| tatrAdyaH sAdhyarUpaH syAdadvitIyastasya saadhnm||2|| zraddhAnAdhigamopekSAH zuddhasya svAtmano hi yaaH| samyaktvajJAnavRttAtmA mokSamArgaH sa nishcyH||3|| zraddhAnAdhigamopekSA yAH punaHsyuH praatmnaam| samyaktvajJAnavRttAtmA sa mArgo vyvhaartH||4|| mokSamArga nizcaya tathA vyavahAra se do prakAra kA hai| nizcaya mArga sAdhya hai, vyavahAra sAdha na hai| apanI hI zuddha AtmA kA zraddhAna jJAna va sva para se udAsIna bhAva rUpa apekSA yA svarUpa meM lInatA aisA nizcaya ratnatraya svarupa AtmA kA zuddha bhAva nizcaya mArga hai| SaT padArthoM kI apekSA se zraddhAna, jJAna va tyAga karanA vyavahAra ratnatraya mokSamArga hai| vyavahAra ke dvArA nizcaya ko prApta karanA caahie| 26 -

Page #50
isI ko 'puruSArthasiddhyupAya' meM AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM darzanamAtmavinizcitirAtmaparijJAnamiSyate bodhaH / sthitirAtmani cAritraM kuta etebhyo bhavati bandhaH // 216 // samyaktvabodhacaritralakSaNo mokSamArga ityeSaH / mukhyopacArarUpaH prApayati paraM padaM puruSam // 222 // apanI AtmA kA nizcaya honA samyagdarzana hai| apanI AtmA kA jJAna samyagjJAna hai| apanI AtmA meM sthiratA samyagcAritra hai / ina tInoM se karma bandha nahIM hotaa| nizcaya vyavahAra ratnatraya svarUpa mokSamArga AtmA ko paramapada meM pahu~cA detA hai| dharma kA lakSaNa - " dharma ke aneka lakSaNa batAye jAte haiM, pratyeka meM kucha na kucha svArtha chipA huA hai, ataH parIkSA karake tU svayaM pahicAna sakatA hai unakI asatyArthatA ko| jise roTI khAne ko nahIM milatI, vaha kahatA hai ki bhUkhoM ko bhojana bAMTanA dharma hai| jise khyAti kI bhAvanA hai, vaha kaha rahA hai ki janmadina manavAne meM dharma hai| jise paisoM kI bhUkha lagI hai vaha kaha rahA hai ki divAlI para juA khelanA dharma hai| jise mAMsa khAne kI par3I hai, vaha kaha rahA hai ki devatA para bali car3hAnA dharma hai| jise svayaM dhanika janoM se dveSa hai vaha kaha rahA hai ki unakA dhana chIna liyA jAnA hI dharma hai| jise bhogoM kI abhilASA hai, vaha kaha rahA hai ki dharma-karma nahIM hai khAo pio mauja ur3Ao yahI dharma hai| jo upAyahIna hai, vaha kahatA hai, ki bhagavAna ko bhoga lagAnA dharma hai| jisameM dveSa kI agni adhika hai, vaha kaha rahA hai ki zAstrArtha karanA dharma hai| phalitArtha, jitane mu~ha utanI bAteM, jitanI jAti kI ruci utane jAti ke dharma / isa jAti ke lakSaNoM kI asatyArthatA to spaSTa hI hai, kucha kahane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| kyoMki isameM svArtha kA hI nagna nRtya ho rahA hai| 'dharma kyA hai?' aba isa bAta kI ora ApakA dhyAna AkarSita karanA cAhU~gA / dharma eka aisA vijJAna hai jisake mAdhyama se mAnava apanI cetanA ko, mana ko kendrita karatA hai vyavasthita karatA hai jisase anAdi kI vikSipta-cetanA, vikSipta mana, vikSipta saMgIta eka svara meM jAgrata ho jAe, aMtaraMga ke svaroM ke sAtha sAmaMjasya sthApita ho jaae| dharma ke mAdhyama se anAdi kA vikSipta mana zAMta ho jAtA hai aura AtmA se zAMti ke jharane phUTane lagate haiN| dharma ke mAdhyama se cetanA meM zAMti kI eka aisI bhUmikA kA sRjana ho jAe ki, usa zAMti kA sAmIpya pAkara svayaM zAMti kA anubhava kara skeN| ina sabakI prApti ke lie hI yatna karanA caahie| 27

Page #51
sampatti aura dharma eka choTI sI kahAnI Apase kahatA hU~, zAyada ApakI samajha meM A jAya ki sampatti kyA hai aura 'dharma kyA hai'? are jise hamane apane prANoM kI Ahuti dekara kharIdA hai, ekatra kiyA hai, jisake prati rAta aura dina eka kie haiM, usa sampatti kA jIvana meM dharma se koI sambandha nahIM hai| nAnaka jI eka gAMva meM Thahare hue the vahA~ ke sthAnIya sampattizAlI vyakti ne unase jAkara kahA ki mere pAsa aTUTa sampadA hai mujhe sadupayoga karanA hai Apa koI ucita mArga batAyeM, maiM Apa para bahuta vizvAsa karatA hU~, Apa mujhe jIvana meM sevA kA avasara avazya hI deM, jisase maiM samaya aura sampatti kA sadupayoga kara skuuN| nAnaka ne seTha kI ora dekhA, tatkSaNa hI kahA "tuma to daridra dikhate ho, tumhAre pAsa sampatti kahA~ hai / " seTha ne kahA, "Apa mujhe jAnate nahIM haiM, yadi Apa AjJA deM to apanI sampatti kA hisAba Apako dikhAU~, Apako mere barAbara isa kSetra meM koI dhanADhya nahIM dikhegaa| Apako galataphahamI ho gaI hai yA phira mere sambandha meM Apako kisI ne galata batA diyA hai| Apa AjJA deM to sampatti dikhAU~, jo kahoge use karake avazya dikhAU~gA / " nAnaka ne use choTI sI suI dI, aura kahA ki ise marane ke bAda mujhe vApisa kara denA, apanI sArI sampadA kA prayoga karanA, aura yaha suI marane ke bAda avazya lauTA denA, vaha nAnaka kI bAta sunakara hairAna ho gayA, kintu saba logoM ke sAmane usane kucha nahIM khaa| rAta bhara bistara para par3A par3A socatA rhaa| zAyada koI apUrva rAstA nikala jAe ki mRtyu ke uparAMta suI ko sAtha meM le jaauuN| lekina koI bhI upAya dimAga meM nahIM aayaa| subaha vaha apane mitroM se milA "usane pUchA kyA koI aisA rAstA ho sakatA hai ki mRtyu ke bAda suI ko sAtha le jA skuuN|" mitroM ne kahA " yaha to bilakula asaMbhava hai isa jagata kI jarA sI sampatti ko samasta zakti milakAra bhI mRtyu ke sAtha le jAne meM asamartha hai phira suI to mRtyu ke bAda jA hI nahIM sktii| " are yaha zarIra hI sAtha nahIM jA sakatA to phira ye kahA~ se calI jaayegii| kAphI socane-vicArane ke bAda seTha nAnaka ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA aura nAnaka ko suI vApisa kara dI aura kahA ki kRpA karake mujhe kSamA kara do tathA isa suI ko vApisa le lo| merI sArI sampatti bhI ise, mRtyu ke bAda le jAne meM asamartha hai| taba nAnaka ne kahA, "eka suI mRtyu ke bAda le jAnA asamartha hai to phira tumhAre pAsa kyA hai jo mRtyu ke bAda use pAra le jAyA jA sake, aura aisA tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisase apane Apa ko dhanavAna smjho| sampattizAlI ve hI haiM, jinake pAsa mRtyu ke usa pAra le jAne vAlI sampadA hai ve hI dhanI haiM, vaha sampadA dharma hai, agara dhanI bananA cAhate ho to dharma meM lago / 28

Page #52
bIja bane puSpa eka videzI mahilA thii| eka bAra usane sampUrNa vizva kA paribhramaNa karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| vaha paryApta saMpanna thii| apane nizcaya ke anusAra vaha vizva paribhramaNa ke lie nikala pdd'ii| usake pAsa mAtra eka jholA thaa| loga use dekhate, usakA saMkalpa dekhakara Azcarya se unakI A~kheM visphArita ho utthtii| bAta Azcarya ke yogya bhI thii| jaba vaha gAr3I se alaga paidala yAtrA karatI, to jhole meM se kucha nikAlakara niraMtara bAhara pheMkatI jaatii| logoM ne usase pUchA-devI jI, anyathA na maane| hamArI jijJAsA hameM Apase pUchane ke lie bAdhya kara rahI hai| Apa apane jhole se, niraMtara 'kucha' nikAlakara yatra-tatra pheMkatI jA rahI haiM hameM batAye vaha kyA hai? devI jI ne apanI madhura muskAna vikIrNa karate hue samasta vAtAvaraNa ko maitrIpUrNa bhAva se Alokita karate hue kahA-ye sundara-sundara phUloM ke bIja haiN| maiM inheM isa tapta bhUmi para isalie pheMka rahI hU~, ki jaba bhI varSA hogI, vAtAvaraNa zAMta, anukUla hogA, ye aMkurita hoMge-aura taba mausama meM ina para sundara-sundara raMga-biraMge phUla khileNge| logoM ne unase pUchA-"devI jI, kyA una sundara-sundara phUloM ko dekhane ke lie Apa punaH isI mArga se lauTeMgI?" usane punaH usI sahaja muskAna meM kahA-"maiM nikalUM yA na nikalUM isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| are! sundara-sundara phUla anukUla vAtAvaraNa meM puSpita hoMge, khileMge, unakI madhura bhInI-bhInI gaMdha se vAtAvaraNa prasanna hogaa| use dekhakara mAnavatA mukulita hogI, Ananda vibhora hogI, kyA yahI mere lie paryApta AnandadAyI nahIM hai| maiMne apane jIvana meM prabhu se yahI varadAna mAMgA hai| usane mere jIvana meM phUla khilAye haiM-maiMne bhI muktahasta se bA~TanA zurU kara diyA hai|" saca bilkula isI prakAra hotA hai dharmI kA svbhaav| eka aura dRSTAnta siMha putra kI kahAnI eka siMha kA baccA thA, vaha bhUla se bakaroM ke jhuNDa meM zAmila ho gayA aura svayaM ko bakarA samajhakara bakaroM ke samAna vyavahAra karane lgaa| eka anubhavI vRddha siMha ne use dekhA aura jAgrata karane ke lie usane siMhanAda kiyaa| siMha kI garjanA sunakara jhuNDa ke sAre bakare Darakara bhAga gaye lekina siMha kA baccA vahIM nirbhayatA se khar3A rahA, use siMha se Dara nahIM lgaa| taba vaha vRddha siMha usake pAsa jAkara prema se bolA 'are bacce! tU maiM.....maiM..... karane vAlI bakarI nahIM hai| tU to mahA parAkramI siMha hai| dekho merA siMhanAda sunakara bakare to saba bhAga gaye, lekina tujhe kyoM nahIM Dara lagA? kyoMki tuma to siMha ho| hamArI jAti ke ho| yadi vizvAsa na ho to vizeSa paricaya karane ke lie mere sAtha - 29

Page #53
calA" aisA kahakara vaha anubhavI siMha use apane sAtha le gayA, aura eka kue~ ke pAsa jAkara bolA-'svaccha pAnI meM dekha terA ceharA kisake samAna hai-siMha ke samAna hai yA bakare ke smaan|' aura bhI vizeSa lakSaNa batAne ke lie siMha ne use kahA-'tU eka AvAja lagA aura pahicAnakara, ki terI AvAja kisake samAna hai, zera ke samAna yA bakare ke smaan|" siMha ke bacce ne jaise hI garjanA kI, vahIM use vizvAsa ho gayA, ki maiM zera huuN| vaha bhUla se siMhapanA bhUlakara apane ko bakare ke samAna mAna rahA thaa| isa prakAra lakSaNa ke dvArA usakA asalI svarUpa batAkara anubhavI siMha ne usase kahA 'are siMha ke bacce! tU ina bakaroM kI TolI meM zobhA nahIM detA A....A.... hamArI TolI meN|" isI prakAra yahA~ bhI siMha ke samAna arthAt siddha bhagavAna ke samAna bhagavAna AtmA apane paramAtmasvarUpa ko bhUlakara svayaM ko bakarI ke bacce ke samAna dIna-hIna-pAmara-rAgI, dveSI mAnakara bhava-bhava meM bhaTaka rahA hai| use jAgrata karane ke lie dharma-kezarI sarvajJa paramAtmA aura saMta bhagavanta caitanya kA siMhanAda karake batAte haiM, ki are! jIva! tU to hamArI jAti kA paramAtmA hai| jaise paramAtmA hama haiM vaisA hI paramAtmA tU hai| tU dehavAlA yA rAgI yA dIna-hIna bakarI ke samAna nahIM hai, tU to siddha jaisA hai| nirmala jJAna darpaNa meM tU apane svarUpa ko dekh| terI caitanya mudrA hamAre sAtha mela khAtI hai| jar3a ke sAtha, tujhe svasaMvedana hone para hI aisA dRr3ha vizvAsa hogA, ki tU hamAre samAna paramAtmA hai aura 'maiM siddha hU~'-aise svasammukha vIrya ke sAtha zraddhA kA siMhanAda kara-tujhe terA siddhapanA spaSTa pratIta meM A jaayegaa| 'beTA tU siddha prabhu ke samAna hai, isa saMsAra meM pudgala kI TolI meM tujhe rahanA zobhA nahIM detaa| A.....jA.... hamArI siddhoM kI TolI meM" ___ isa prakAra sarvajJa prabhu kI vANI ke siMhanAda se apane siddha prabhu kA bhAna karake hI mumukSu jIva Anandita hotA hai, usakA hRdaya ullasita ho jAtA hai, aura mokSa ko sAdhakara vaha bhI phira siddhoM kI TolI meM mila jAtA hai| aho! dekho to sahI, vItarAgI saMtoM kI pukAra!! AtmA kA paramAtmapanA batAkara hama jaise pAmara prANiyoM para kitanA upakAra kiyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra apanI vItarAgatA, sarvajJatA aura hitopadezI pane se pUjya hai na ki koI santAna dene, camatkAra yA varadAna ke liye| 30

Page #54
karma va puruSArtha yaha AtmA ananta zakti kA dhAraka hokara bhI apanI zakti ko bhala rahA hai| apanI zakti ko bhUlane ke kAraNa hI yaha saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| apanI zakti ko na pahicAnakara karma janita duHkhoM ko bhoga rahA hai aura duHkhI ho rahA hai| agara yaha apanI zakti ko pahicAna kara yathArtha puruSArtha kare to sarva karmoM ke baMdhana tor3akara svataMtra evaM sukhI ho jaave| karma ke bheda sAmAnya rUpa se karma ke tIna bheda haiN| vizeSa 8 haiM aura uttara bheda 148 haiN| sAmAnya bheda 1. dravyakarma-jJAnAvaraNAdi 8 karmoM ko dravyakarma kahate haiN| 2. bhAvakarma-rAga, dveSAdi ko bhAvakarma kahate haiN| 3. nokarma-zarIrAdi anya sahayogiyoM ko nokarma kahate haiN| jar3a karma ghumAtA hai mujhako, yaha mithyAbhA~ti rahI merii| maiM rAga, dveSa kiyA karatA, jaba pariNati hotI jar3a kerii|| dravyakarma-mUla meM karma ke 8 bheda haiM aura uttara meM 148 bheda haiN| 1. jJAnAvaraNa-jJAnAvaraNa karma ke pA~ca bheda haiM, jo utkRSTa meM 30 koDAkoDI sAgara taka sattA meM raha sakatA hai, yaha parde kA kAma karatA hai| (jaise-arihaMta bhagavAna ke Upara paradA DAla diyA jaave)| 2. darzanAvaraNa-darzanAvaraNa karma ke nau bheda haiN| jo utkRSTa meM 30 koDAkoDI sAgara taka sattA meM raha sakatA hai| vaha dvArapAla kA kAma karatA hai| (jaise-dvArapAla rAjA ke darzana nahIM __ hone detaa)| 3. mohanIya-mohanIya karma ke 28 bheda haiN| (mohanIya ke do bheda haiN)| 1. darzana mohanIya-darzana mohanIya utkRSTa 70 koDAkoDI sAgara sattA meM raha sakatA hai| 2. cAritra mohanIya-cAritra mohanIya utkRSTa 40 koDAkoDI sAgara taka sattA meM raha sakatA hai| 4. aMtarAya-aMtarAya karma ke 5 bheda haiN| jo utkRSTa rUpa meM 30 koDAkoDI sAgara taka sattA meM raha sakatA hai| yaha khajAncI kA kAma karatA hai| (ye AtmA ke anujIvI guNoM kA ghAta karate haiN)| / %3 - 31 D

Page #55
meen cAra aghAtiyAkarma-Ayu, nAma, gotra aura vedanIya kI dliileN| Ayu karma-Ayu karma kahatA hai, mere cAra bheda haiM, maiM utkRSTa meM 33 sAgara taka sattA meM raha sakatA hU~, maiM jela kA kAma karatA huuN| nAma karma-nAma karma kahatA hai, mere 93 bheda haiM, maiM utkRSTa meM 20 koDAkoDI sAgara taka sattA meM raha sakatA hU~, maiM citrakAra kA kAma karatA huuN| gotra karma-gotra karma kahatA hai, mere 2 bheda haiM, maiM utkRSTa meM 20 koDAkoDI sAgara taka sattA meM raha / sakatA hU~, maiM kumbhakAra kA kAma karatA huuN| vedanIya karma-vedanIya karma kahatA hai, mere 2 bheda haiM, maiM utkRSTa meM 30 koDAkoDI sAgara taka sattA // __ meM raha sakatA hU~, maiM zahada lipaTI talavAra kA kAma karatA hU~ (jaise-talavAra cATane para to mIThI lage lekina jIbha ko kATa detI hai)| || 1. jJAnAvaraNa-jJAnAvaraNa karma kahatA hai ki maiMne bAhubalI jaise mahAparAkramI ko eka sAla ____ taka khar3e rakhA kevalajJAna nahIM hone diyaa| 12. darzanAvaraNa-darzanAvaraNa karma kahatA hai, ki maiMne bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM ko AtmA ke darzana nahIM hone diye| 3. mohanIya-mohanIya karma kahatA hai, maiMne rAma jaise mahAna puruSa ko lakSmaNa ke mRtaka zarIra ko chaH mAsa taka kandhe para lekara ghumvaayaa| sItA ko pattoM, pahAr3iyoM Adi meM ddhuNddhvaayaa| upazamazreNI lagAne vAle muni ko gyArahaveM guNasthAna se pahale guNasthAna meM phuNcaayaa| 4. aMtarAya-aMtarAya karma kahatA hai, maiMne AdinAtha tIrthaMkara ko cha: mAha taka AhAra nahIM lene diyaa| 5. nAmakarma-nAmakarma kahatA hai, maiMne anekoM ko gUMgA, baharA, kubar3A, kAlA, banA diyaa| 6. Ayu karma-Ayu karma kahatA hai, maiMne ardhacakrI, pratinArAyaNa, rAvaNa, brahmadatta cakravartI, subhauma cakravartI aura rAjA zreNika ko narka phuNcaayaa| 7. gotra karma-gotra karma kahatA hai, maiMne bahutoM ko U~ca nIca paryAya meM ddaalaa| 8. vedanIya karma-vedanIya karma kahatA hai, maiMne sanatakumAra munirAja kI deha meM sAta sau varSa kuSTa roga kraayaa| muni vAdirAja ke zarIra meM 100 sAla taka kuSTa roga kraayaa| zrIpAla jaise koTibhaTa ko kor3hI banAkara niklvaayaa| sAmAnya-karma kahate haiM, maiMne aMjanA jaisI satI ko 22 sAla taka pati se viyoga kraayaa| sItA jaisI mahAna satI ko rAvaNa ke dvArA apaharaNa karAyA va zIlabhaMga kA jhUThA doSa lgaayaa| sukamAla jaise mahAna muni ko syAlanI ke dvArA bhakSaNa krvaayaa| D % - 32

Page #56
puruSArtha-puruSArtha ke cAra bheda haiM, dharma, artha, kAma aura mokss| puruSArtha se camakatA hai kisamata kA sitaaraa| vizvAsa karoge to jarUra milegA shaaraa|| vaise bhogoM kA cAroM ora dikhatA hai bolbaalaa| tyAga karoge to milegA bhava kA kinaaraa||1|| koziza se dhUla meM phUla khila jAtA hai| koziza se mausama anukUla mila jAtA hai| agara samundara kI laharoM se hAra na maano| tairate hI A kUla mila jAtA hai||2|| bemausama pAnI barasate dekhA hai| samajhadAra insAna bahakate dekhA hai| agara dina bare haiM ghabarA mata he bhaiyaa| maiMne ujAr3a gulazanamahakate dekhAhai / / 3 / / puruSArtha dvArA karmoM kA pratikAra 1. bAhubalI ko jaba taka kaSAya rahI, Atmika puruSArtha nahIM kiyA taba taka kevalajJAna nahIM huaa| jaba kaSAya miTI Atmika puruSArtha jAgA turanta kevalI hue| 2. rAma ne Atmika puruSArtha jagAyA turanta mokSa cale gye| 3. sItA ke jIva ne pahale bhava meM muniyoM ko doSa lagAyA thaa| puruSArtha galata karane ke kAraNa sItA kA haraNa huaa| jaba sItA ne puruSArtha jagAyA, to svarga meM jAkara pratIndra bana gaI, agale bhava meM mokSa calI jaaegii| 4. AdinAtha ne bailoM ke chIMkA lagAne kA upadeza dekara galata puruSArtha kiyA taba aMtarAya huA, jaba Atmika puruSArtha jagAyA to mokSa ko prApta hue| 5. rAvaNa ne puruSArtha galata kiyA isalie naraka calA gyaa| zrIpAla koTibhaTTa ne pahale bhava meM muniyoM ko kor3hI-kor3hI kahakara unakI nindA kI, isa kAraNa unake zarIra meM koDha ho gayA, jaba unhoMne Atma puruSArtha jagAyA to mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| 7. sukamAla ko syAlanI ne khAyA, kyoMki usane pUrvabhava meM apanI bhAbhI ko lAta mArI thI 6. zrI === = 33 )

Page #57
isI kAraNa usakI bhAbhI ne syAlanI banakara badalA cukAyA aura jaba unhoMne sahI puruSArtha 'jagAyA to vahI sukamAla sarvArthasiddhi meM ahimindra ho gye| 8. subhauma cakravartI ne pAnI meM NamokAra maMtra likhakara mahAmaMtra kI avinaya kii| aise galata puruSArtha ke kAraNa sAtaveM naraka gyaa| 19. brahmadatta cakravartI ne jaMgala meM jAkara zilA ko tapAyA, usa zilA para muni Akara baiTha gaye, isa prakAra usane muni para upasarga kiyA, galata puruSArtha ke kAraNa naraka gyaa| 10. aMjanA ne sauta se virodha karake 22 pala ke lie pratimA jI ko chipAkara galata puruSArtha kiyA, isalie 22 sAla taka pati kA viyoga shaa| 11. rAjA zreNika ne yazodhara munirAja ke gale meM sarpa DAlA, isa galata puruSArtha ke kAraNa sAtaveM naraka kA bandha huaa| jaba usane samyagdarzana prApta kiyA to uttama puruSArtha ke kAraNa sAtaveM naraka se haTakara pahale naraka kA bandha huaa| kintu ucita puruSArtha se vahI zreNika bhAvI caubIsI meM mahApadma nAma kA prathama tIrthaMkara hogaa| jisakI Ayu 116 varSa hogii| ___ AtmA kA puruSArtha // 1. cAhe kitanA sundara yA catura kArIgara ho, to bhI do ghaDI meM makAna taiyAra nahIM kara sktaa| kintu yadi manuSya puruSArtha kare to do ghar3I meM AtmA ko jAnakara usameM lIna ho kevalI bana sakatA hai| 2. ATha varSa kA bAlaka bhArI bojha nahIM uThA sakatA, kintu yathArtha samajha ke dvArA, AtmA // kI pratIti karake kaivalya ko prApta kara sakatA hai| 3. AtmA kA para dravya se koI parivartana nahIM ho sakatA, kintu svadravya meM puruSArtha ke dvArA samasta vibhAvoM ko naSTa kara samyagjJAna ko prApta karake kevala jJAna ko prApta kara sakatA 4. sva puruSArtha se AtmA sampUrNa svataMtra hai kintu para meM kucha karane kI AtmA meM kiMcit mAtra bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai| 5. AtmA meM itanA svAdhIna puruSArtha vidyamAna hai yadi vaha ulTA cale to do ghar3I meM sAtaveM naraka meM paha~ca sakatA hai aura yadi sIdhA cale to do ghar3I meM kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai| Atma puruSArtha vaha hai, jo kala ke puruSArtha ko Aja bhagavAna banA de| jaise-aMjana cora ne puruSArtha jagAyA aura usI bhava se mokSa calA gyaa| agara puruSArtha hIna hoMge to kAyara ho jAegeM - ( 34 -

Page #58
aura karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa kreNge| na kevala manuSya balki pratyeka jIva jaisA pariNAma karatA hai, jaisA bhAva karatA hai usI ke anusAra vaha karma bandha yA mukta hotA hai| yadi svabhAva kI ora unmukha hotA hai to karmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, kintu yadi para vastaoM meM apanI pariNati karatA hai taba karma bandha karatA hai, zubha yA azubha jaisI bhI usa samaya sthiti ho| ina karmoM ke anurUpa hI ve udaya meM Ate haiM, kintu yadi yaha vartamAna meM zubha pravRtti kI ora unmukha hotA hai taba pUrva ke azubha karmoM ke phala meM bhI zithilatA A jAtI hai, isI prakAra yadi vaha vartamAna meM azubha pravRtti kara rahA hai to pUrva kiye zabha karmoM ke phala meM bhI zithilatA A jAtI hai| isa bAta ko samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta samajhanA hogaa| karmAnusAra phala kisI nagara meM do bhAI sAtha-sAtha rahate the| donoM ke svabhAva meM bahuta antara thaa| eka bhAI corI Adi azubha karma kiyA karatA thA, jabaki dUsarA bhAI jinendra bhagavAna kI bhakti Adi zubha karmoM meM apanA samaya bitAtA thaa| bahuta samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| donoM apane-apane kArya karate rhe| eka dina eka bhAI corI karane jAtA hai, dUsarA bhAI bhI usI samaya ghara se pUjA Adi karane ke lie nikalatA hai| rAste meM pujArI acAnaka Thokara khAkara giratA hai, pUjA kI sAmagrI bhI bikhara jAtI hai| vaha ghAyala ho jAtA hai| usI samaya acAnaka usakI dRSTi apane cora bhAI para par3atI hai| dekhatA hai ki vaha nIce se eka thailI uThA rahA hai| yaha thailI azarphiyoM se bharI thii| cora bhAI bahuta prasanna ho ghara lauTa AtA hai| ___ aba pujArI vicAra karatA hai ki maiM dina-rAta acche kArya karatA hU~, lekina phira bhI Thokara khAkara girA aura ghAyala ho gyaa| kintu merA bhAI corI Adi pApa karatA A rahA hai phira bhI use vahIM se azaphiyoM kI thailI mila gyii| yaha soca vaha Age mandira nahIM jAtA aura vApisa apane ghara lauTane lagatA hai| rAste meM use eka avadhi jJAnI munirAja ke darzana hote haiN| ve pUchate haiM ki tuma vApisa kyoM A rahe ho? pujArI sampUrNa vRtAnta kaha detA hai| aba munirAja kahate haiM ki-'agara tuma jIvana meM pUjA nahIM karate to tumane pUrva meM itanA azubha karma bAMdha liyA thA ki Aja tumheM phA~sI lagatI, kintu tumhArA vaha karma Aja mAtra Thokara banakara raha gyaa| tumhArA bhAI jo corI karatA hai vaha yadi jIvana meM corI na karatA to usane pUrva meM itanA zubha karma kA bandha kara rakhA thA ki use Aja apAra dhana kI prApti hotI, kintu usakA zubha karma kSINa ho gayA, mAtra azarphiyoM kI thailI hI milii| munirAja ke vacana sunakara donoM gRhasthocita zubha kAryoM meM laga ge| uparyukta dRSTAnta se yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki jo jaisA puruSArtha karatA hai use tadanurUpa vaisA hI phala milatA hai| yahI karma siddhAnta hai| karma bar3A hai yA puruSArtha-isa tathya ko samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta ko samajhanA hogA 35

Page #59
puruSArtha yA karma eka samaya kI bAta hai ki karma aura puruSArtha meM vAda-vivAda ho jAtA hai| karma kahatA hai ki maiM bar3A hU~, puruSArtha kahatA hai ki maiM bar3A huuN| nirNaya indra ke pAsa calA jAtA hai| indra vicAra karane lagatA hai ki maiM karma ke kAraNa hI vartamAna meM sukha bhoga rahA huuN| acchA puruSArtha kiyA thA to aisA karma banA liyaa| taba indra kahatA hai ki tumhArA phaisalA mujhase nahIM hogaa| karma aura puruSArtha vApisa A jAte haiN| unheM rAste meM eka garIba bUr3hA baiThA milatA hai| karma kahane lagatA hai ki maiMne karma se ise duHkhI banAyA hai| puruSArtha kahatA hai ki bUr3he bAbA tuma jaMgala meM jAo, vahA~ se sugaMdhamayI candana lAo aura rAjA ko bheMTa kro| bUr3hA vyakti caMdana lAkara rAjA ke pAsa le jAtA hai| rAjA prasanna hokara use sone kA hAra de detA hai| bUr3hA prasanna ho ghara vApisa A jAtA hai| bUDhA hAra ko eka khUTI para TA~ga detA hai| itane meM eka cIla AtI hai aura use uThAkara le jAtI hai| aba karma kahatA hai ki-'kaho puruSArtha! tuma bar3e ho yA maiM bar3A hU~?' puruSArtha bolA-'abhI merI kriyA zeSa hai|' puruSArtha phira bUr3he ko rAjA ke pAsa bhejatA hai| rAjA se bUDhA kahatA hai ki hAra to cIla le gayI, maiM kyA karU~? rAjA eka azarphI kI thailI usa bUr3he vyakti ko de detA hai| bUDhA vyakti isa bAra ghara Akara cUlhe kI rAkha ke Dhera meM usa azarphiyoM kI thailI ko chupA detA hai| thor3I dera meM par3ausina rAkha lene AtI hai aura vaha azarphiyoM kI thailI usI rAkha ke sAtha calI jAtI hai| aba karma upahAsa karate hue bolA-'maiM bar3A hU~ ki nahIM, aba bolo|' puruSArtha kahatA hai ki abhI khela khatma nahIM huA hai| vaha bUr3he vyakti ko punaH rAjA ke pAsa bhejatA hai| rAjA isa bAra eka mUlyavAna a~gUThI de detA hai| bUr3hA vyakti use bar3I sAvadhAnI se apane ghara le jA rahA thA, kintu rAste meM nIMda A jAne se vaha aMgUThI nadI meM gira jAtI hai| bUDhA vyakti isa bAra bhI khAlI hAtha ho jAtA hai| aba karma kahatA hai ki dekho puruSArtha-'maiMne apanA bar3Apana dikhA diyA, tUne apanA saba jora dikhA diyA, aba bhI tujhe mere bar3epana para vizvAsa nahIM hai kyA?' aba puruSArtha kahatA hai ki-abhI 'dharma' bAkI hai| vaha aisA puruSArtha hai ki kSaNa bhara meM tumheM bhagA sakatA hai| aba puruSArtha bUr3he se kahatA hai ki tuma pratidina pUjA kiyA karo, sAdhu kI sevA kiyA karo, svAdhyAya kiyA karo, kucha tyAga, saMyama Adi kA pAlana karo, isa prakAra tuma dharma meM samaya vyatIta karanA zurU kara do| aba bUr3hA vyakti saba kriyA karane lagatA hai| ata: vaha dharma ke bala se apane pApa karma kATanA prAraMbha kara detA hai| eka dina bUr3hA vyakti apanI strI se kahatA hai ki khAnA banAnA hai, isalie tuma pAnI nadI se le Ao, maiM vRkSa se lakar3I kATakara lAtA huuN| donoM cale jAte haiN| strI nadI para pahu~catI hai to use nadI ke kinAre a~gUThI par3I huyI mila jAtI hai| aMgaThI aura pAnI vaha ghara le AtI hai| idhara bUDhA vyakti vRkSa para caDhatA hai to use vahA~ hAra 36

Page #60
laTakA huA mila jAtA hai| vaha use utArakara ghara le AtA hai| aba donoM bUr3hA aura usakI patnI bAteM kara hI rahe the ki par3osana bhI cupake se azarphiyoM kI thailI A~gana meM DAla jAtI hai| _____ aba puruSArtha karma se kahatA hai ki-maiyyA! aba dikhAo tuma aphnA purussaarth| karma lAcAra ho jAtA hai| cupa raha jAtA hai| satya yahI hai ki puruSArtha meM apAra zakti hai| yadyapi karma kI bhI sattA avazya hai, kintu puruSArtha hI pradhAna hai, yA yU~ kahiye donoM sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| mAtra karma para Azrita rahanA mahAn mUrkhatA hai| saba puruSArtha AtmA kA hai| svaAtmA kA puruSArtha hI samyag puruSArtha hotA hai, jisase karma bandhana sadA-sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAtA hai| hamArA Aja kA puruSArtha hI to kala kA karma hotA hai| jJAnavaraNa darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya AtmA ke svabhAva kA ghAta karate haiN| inameM bhI mohanIya sabase khataranAka karma hai kyoMki yaha AtmA ke samyakatva guNa kA ghAta karatA hai| AtmA ke samyak puruSArtha se ina ghAtiyA kamA~ ko naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura kevalajJAna prakaTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| zeSa cAra karmoM (vedanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra) ko aghAtiyA karma kahate haiN| ye bhI jaba samaya rahate naSTa ho jAte haiM to jIva mukta ho jAtA hai| karma bandhana se chaTa jAtA hai| kama aura puruSArtha meM sUkSma bheda hai| ye apanA phala isa prakAra dete haiM ki sAdhAraNa vyakti cakarA jAtA hai ki kauna pradhAna hai aura kauna nahIM? karma to jar3a hai, jar3a kA koI sambandha AtmA se hotA nahIM, kintu dikhatA aise hai ki karma hI mujhe ghumAyA karate haiM, kintu jaba yaha bhrAnti TUTa jAtI hai, taba karma zanaiH zanaiH kamajora par3ate jAte haiM aura puruSArtha, jo AtmA kA apanA guNa hai, karmoM kA anta kara detA hai| isa prakAra hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki puruSArtha hI pradhAna hai, kyoMki vahI karmoM ko kATane vAlA hotA hai| ataH sabhI ko apanI svaAtmA ko prApta karane ke lie samyaka puruSArtha karanA caahie| putrArtha-lokAdi-sameSaNAsu, nUnaM hi sarvopari tisstthtiiym| dvayorvinAzeSi layo na cAsyAH, asyA vinAze tu tayorna stvm|| vidvAnoM ne eSaNAe~ tIna prakAra mAnI haiM -lokaiSaNA, putraiSaNA aura dhnaissnnaa| ina tInoM eSaNAoM meM lokaiSaNA kA chuTanA sabase kaThina hai| dhanaiSaNA aura putraiSaNA naSTa ho jAne para bhI lokaiSaNA naSTa nahIM hotii| yadi yaha lokaiSaNA hI kisI taraha naSTa ho jAe to dhanaiSaNA aura putraiSaNA kI to alaga koI sattA hI nahIM rhtii| 37

Page #61
tRtIya adhyAya : mithyAtva anAdi se sabhI saMsArI prANI mithyAtva bairI ke vazIbhUta hokara isa vikaTa saMsAra meM duHkha uThA rahe haiM, lekina Aja taka inakA samyagdarzana rUpI mitra se milApa nahIM huA hai| vastutaH darzanamoha ko mithyAtva kahate haiN| isake do bheda haiN| mithyAtva ke do bheda batAne ke lie AcArya pUjyapAda sarvArthasiddhi meM kahate haiM mithyAdarzanaM dvividhaM naisargika paropadezapUrvakaM ca tatraparopadezamantareNa mithyAtvakarmodayavazAt Avirbhavati tatvArthazraddhAnalakSaNaM naisrgikm|| mithyAdarzana do prakAra kA hai-eka naisargika (agRhIta) dUsarA adhigamaja (gRhIta) yA para updeshpuurvk| agRhIta mithyAtva-jo para ke upadeza ke binA hI mithyAtva karma ke udaya ke basa se jIva-ajIvAdi sAta tattvoM kA azraddhAna prakaTa hotA hai vaha naisargika mithyAtva hai| 'isI ko daulatarAma chahaDhAlA meM kahate haiM maiM sukhI duHkhI maiM raMka rAva, mere dhana gRha godhana prbhaav| mere suta tiya maiM sabala dIna, ve rUpa subhaga muurkhprviin||4|| tana upajata apanI upaja jAna, tana nazata Apako nAza maan| rAgAdi prakaTa ye duHkhadena, tinahIM ko sevata ginata cain|||5|| yaha sAdhAraNata: sarva hI ekendriya se paMcendriya paryaMta jIvoM taka ke pAyA jAtA hai, jaba taka mithyAtva karma kA udaya nahIM miTegA taba taka yaha mithyAtva bhAva hotA hI rhegaa| __ gRhIta mithyAtva-yaha para upadeza (kuguru kudeva, kuzAstra) se hotA hai| mithyAtva ke pAMca bheda haiM-ekAMta, viparIta, saMzaya, vainayika aura ajnyaan| inakA vistAra Age karate haiM1. ekAnta mithyAdarzana-aneka dharmavastu kA eka dharma rUpa zraddhAna hone ko ekAnta mithyAdarzana kahate haiN| jaise-vastu nitya hI hai, anitya hI haiM, sat hI hai, asat hI hai, ityAdi rUpa zraddhA ko ekAMta kahate haiN| koI nara nizcaya se AtmA ko zuddhamAna, huA hai svacchanda na pichAne nija shuddhtaa| koI vyavahAra dAna tapa zIlabhAva ko hI, AtmA kA hitamAna choI nahIM muuddh'taa| 38

Page #62
koI vyavahAra naya nizcaya ke mAraga ko, bhinna-bhinna jAnakara karata nija uddhtaa| jAne jaba nizcaya ke bheda vyavahAra saba, kAraNa ko upacAra mAne taba buddhtaa||5|| 2. viparIta mithyAdarzana-parigraha sahita bhI guru ho sakatA hai, kevalI kavalAhAra karate haiM, strI ko bhI mokSa prApta ho sakatA hai, ityAdi viparIta zraddhAna ko, viparIta mithyAdarzana kahate haiN| 3. saMzaya mithyAvarzana-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra mokSa ke mArga haiM yA nahIM? aisI dvividhA ko saMzaya mithyAdarzana kahate haiN| 4. vainayika mithyAvarzana-saba prakAra ke devoM tathA saba prakAra ke matoM meM samAna zraddhA kA honA, vainayika mithyAdarzana haiN| 5. ajJAna mithyAdarzana-hita aura ahita ke vicAra rahita zraddhA ko, ajJAna mithyAdarzana kahate haiN| - mithyAvRSTi kA lakSaNa dharma na jAnata bakhAnata bharamarUpa, Thaura-Thaura-ThAnata larAI pakSapAta kii| bhUlyo abhimAna meM na pAudhare dharanI maiM, hiradai maiM karanI vicArai utpAda kii| phire DAmADolasau karama ke phalolina maiM, hai rahI avasthA subadhute kaise pAta kii| jAkI pAtI tAtI kArI kuTila kuvAtI bhArI, aisau brahmaghAtI hai mithyAtvI mhaapaatkii| jo vastu svabhAva se anabhijJa hai, jisakA kathana mithyAtvamaya hai aura ekAMta kA pakSa lekara jagaha-jagaha lar3AI karatA hai, apane mithyAjJAna ke ahaMkAra meM bhUlakara dharatI para pAMva nahIM TikAtA aura citta meM upadrava hI socatA hai, karmoM ke jhakoroM se DAMvADola huA ghUmatA hai, arthAt vizrAma nahIM pAtA, jisakI aisI dazA ho rahI hai, jaise badharuDe meM pattA ur3atA rahatA hai, jo hRdaya meM (krodha se) tapta rahatA hai (lobha se) malina rahatA hai, (mAyA se) kuTila rahatA hai, (mAna se) 39

Page #63
bar3e kubola bolatA hai, aisA AtmaghAtI aura mahApApI mithyAtvI hotA hai| isI prakAra AcArya yogIndu yogasAra meM kahate haiM kAlu aNAi aNAi jIu bhavasAyaru ji aNaMtu / micchAdaMsaNamohiyau Navi suha dukkha ji pattu // 4 // kAla kA cakra anAdi se cala rahA hai, jaba kAla anAdi se cala rahA hai, taba kAla ke bhItara kAma karane vAle jIva bhI anAdi se hai, isIlie saMsArI jIvoM kA bhramaNa rUpa saMsAra bhI anAdi se hai, isa prakAra yaha jIva mithyAdarzana karma ke kAraNa mohI hotA huA sukha nahIM pAtA, duHkha hI pAtA hai| samAdhizataka meM AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI kahate haiM na tadastIndriyArtheSu yat kSemaGkaramAtmanaH / tathApi ramate bAlastatraivAjJAnabhAvanAt // 55 // indriyoM ke bhoga ke bhItara AtmA kA hita nahIM hai, to bhI midhyAdRSTi ajJAna kI bhAvanA se unhIM meM ramaNa karatA rahatA hai| ve Age aura kahate haiM ciraM suSuptAstamasi mUDhAtmAnaH kuyoniSu / anAtmIyAtmabhUteSu mamAhamiti jAgrati // 56 // anAdikAla se mUr3ha AtmAeM apane svarUpa meM soI huI haiM, khoTI yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatI huI strI putrAdi para padArthoM ke va apane zarIra va rAgAdi vibhAvoM ko apanA mAnakara isI vibhAva meM jAga rahI haiM aura bhI dehAntaragate rbIjaM dehe'sminnAtmabhAvanA / bIjaM videha nispatte rAtmanye vAtmabhAvanA // 64 // isa zarIra meM svayaM ko mAnanA hI punaH punaH deha grahaNa karane kA bIja hai| jabaki apane AtmA meM hI ramaNa karanA deha se chUTa jAne kA bIja hai| yogasAra meM AcArya yogIndudeva kahate haiM vayatavasaMjamamUlaguNa mUDhahaM mokkha Navuttu / jAva Na jANai ikka para suddhau bhAu pavittu // 29 // jaba taka eka parama zuddha va pavitra bhAva kA anubhava nahIM hotA, taba taka mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI jIva ke dvArA kie gae vrata, tapa, saMyama va mUlaguNa pAlana ko mokSa kA upAya nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| 40

Page #64
isalie zrI kundakundAcArya kahate haiM mithyAtvaM paramaM bIjaM saMsArasya duraatmnH| tasmAttadeva moktavyaM 'mokSasaukhyaM jighaannaa||52|| isa duSTa saMsAra kA parama bIja eka mithyAdarzana hai, isalie mokSa ke sukha kI prApti cAhane vAloM ko mithyAdarzana kA tyAga karanA ucita hai| Age aura bhI samyaktvena hi muktasya dhuvaM nirvaannsNgmH| mithyAdazo'sya jIvasya saMsAre bhramaNaM sdaa||41|| samyagyadRSTi jIva ko avazya nirvANa kA lAbha hotA hai, kintu mithyAdRSTi jIva kA sadA hI saMsAra rhegaa| anAdi kAlIna saMsAra meM yaha saMsArI jIva mithyAdarzana se andhA hokara bhaTaka rahA hai, isalie isa mithyAtva kA tyAga Avazyaka hai| gRhIta mithyAtva jo kuguru kudeva kudharmaseva, poSai cira darzana moha ev| antara rAgAdika dharai jeha, bAhara dhana ambara sesneh||9|| dhAra kuliMga lahi mahata bhAva, te kuguru janma-jala-upala naav| je rAga-dveSa malakari malIna, vanitA gadAdi juta cinha ciin||10|| te haiM kudeva tinakI jo seva, zaTha karata na tina bhava bhramaNa chevA rAgAdi bhAva hiMsA sameta, darvita trasa-thAvara mrnnkhet||11|| je kriyA tinai jAnahu kudharma, tina saradhai jIvalahaiM ashrm| yA gRhIta mithyAtva jAna, aba suna gRhIta johai ajaan||12|| (chahaDhAlA) gRhIta mithyAtva ke viSaya meM kucha jijJAsAeM aura samAdhAna prazna-jisa kula meM jIva janmA ho usa kula meM mAne hue deva-guru-zAstra sacce hoM, yadi jIva laukika dRSTi se saccA mAnatA ho to usako gRhIta mithyAtva dUra huA yA nahIM? uttara-nahIM, usake bhI gRhIta mithyAtva hai, kyoMki sacce deva, sacce guru aura sacce zAstra kA svarUpa kyA hai, tathA kuguru, kudeva aura kuzAstra meM kyA doSa hai, isakA sUkSmadRSTi se jJAna - 41

Page #65
karake, sabhI pahaluoM se, jaba taka usake guNa aura doSa kA yathArtha nirNaya na kiyA ho, taba taka jIva ke gRhIta mithyAtva hai aura vaha sarvajJa vItarAga kA saccA anuyAyI nahIM hai| prazna-isa jIva ne pahale kaI bAra gRhIta mithyAtva chor3A hogA yA nahIM? uttara-hA~, jIva ne kaI bAra gahIta mithyAtva chor3A aura dravyaliMgI muni ho niraticAra mahAvrata pAle, parantu agRhIta mithyAtva nahIM chor3A isalie saMsArI banA rahA aura phira gRhIta mithyAtva svIkAra kiyaa| nirgranthadazApUrvaka paMca mahAvrata tathA 28 mUlaguNa Adi kA jo zubha vikalpa hai vaha dravyaliMga hai| gRhIta mithyAtva chor3e binA jIva dravyaliMgI nahIM ho sakatA aura dravyaliMga ke binA niraticAra mahAvrata nahIM ho skte| vItarAga bhagavAna ne dravyaliMgI ke hI niraticAra mahAvrata ko bhI bAlavrata aura asaMyama kahA hai kyoMki usane agRhIta mithyAtva nahIM chor3A hai| prastuta dRSTAnta se spaSTa hai mithyAtva kA tyAga eka bAra eka bastI meM eka sAdhu Thahare hue the, pratidina ve bhojana ke lie gRhasthoM ke yahA~ jAyA karate the| jisa rAste se ve gujarate the, usI rAste meM eka seTha jI kI dukAna par3atI thii| seTha jI una sAdhu se roja kahate ki sAdhu jI Aja hamAre yahA~ bhojana kara lo| sAdhu jI kahate kisI dina kareMge bccaa| seTha jI pratidina kahate aura sAdhu jI vahI uttara dete| eka dina sAdhu jI ke mana meM AyA, ki Aja seTha jI ke yahA~ se bhojana leNge| unhoMne apane sAtha eka Tiphina kairiyara liyaa| sAdhu jI seTha kI dukAna para jAkara bole- "baccA Aja hama bhojana tumhAre ghara leMge seTha jI ne apanA dhanyabhAgya samajhA, seTha jI sAdhu jI ko ghara le gye| sAdhu jI ne apanA Tiphina kairiyara bhojana parosane ke lie de diyaa| Tiphina kairiyara jaba kholakara dekhA gayA, taba dekhA usake hara Dibbe meM, kisI meM miTTI, kisI meM reta, kisI meM bhUsA, kisI meM patthara ke Tukar3e, yaha dekhakara saba Azcarya karane lge| sAdhu jI kahane lage- "kyA bAta hai, Apa loga bhojana isI meM parosa do|" yaha sunakara saba loga eka dUsare kI tarapha dekhane lge| sAdhu jI kahane lage- "are! isa meM bhojana parosa do|" himmata karake ghara ke loga bole- "sAdhu jI bhojana apavitra ho jaayegaa| khAne ke yogya nahIM rhegaa|" sAdhu jI kahane lage- "bhojana mujhe karanA hai, tuma parosa do", para kisI kI himmata bhojana parosane kI nahIM huii| anta meM sAdhu ne kahA- "kyA cAhate ho", ghara vAloM ne kahA, "sAdhu jI pahale Dibbe ko sApha kareMge, usake bAda bhojana parosA jaayegaa|" sabane aisA hI kiyA sAdhu bhojana lekara cale ge| kucha dina bAda seTha jI ne socA, sAdhu jI ne bhojana to ghara se le hI liyaa| aba to jAna-pahicAna ho gaI hai| kucha kRpA dRSTi kI bAta ho jAe, eka dina seTha jI sAdhu jI 42

Page #66
ke pAsa gae aura kahane lage, sAdhu jI hamAre Upara kucha kRpAdRSTi kara do, sAdhu jI bole- "bacce tujhe usa dina kI ghaTanA yAda hai, yA nahIM jisa dina maiM bhojana lene tumhAre ghara para gayA thA tuma logoM ne mere Tiphina meM bhojana, Tiphina sApha kiye binA nahIM parosA thA aura kahA thA ki binA sApha kiye bhojana apavitra ho jaayegaa| khAne yogya nahIM rhegaa| isalie baccA, usI prakAra, tuma hamase kucha pUchane se pahale tuma bhI apane mana ko sApha karo kyoMki mana ke sApha kiye binA jo bhI bAta hama tumheM batAyeMge vaha ekadama apavitra ho jaayegii| isalie pahale apane mana ko sApha karake arthAt saba vikalpa chor3akara AnA taba hama tumheM bAta btaayeNge|" seTha sAdhu ke mantavya ko samajhakara caraNoM meM gira gyaa| gRhIta mithyAtva kA pariNAma eka vyakti thA, vaha bahuta du:khI thA, kyoMki usake ghara meM dImaka bahuta lagatI thIM, yahA~ taka ki kapar3oM meM khAne-pIne kI vastu meM bhI dImaka laga jAtI thI, eka dina usa gAMva meM eka DhoMgI paMDita AyA aura kahane lagA kisI ko bhUta-preta kA prakopa ho, maiM use dUra bhagA detA hU~, vaha vyakti bolA- "paMDita jI patA nahIM, kisakA prakopa hai mere ghara meM dImaka bahuta lagatI haiN| kRpAkara Apa calakara dekha leN|" vaha gayA, vahA~ jAkara kahatA hai ki kisI jinda kA prakopa hai, vaha vyakti kahatA hai- "aba kyA hogA paMDita jI?" paMDita bolA Apa ciMtA na kareM, maiM jaisA kahU~ vaisA kareM, Apa saba apanI A~kheM banda kara leM taba maiM, usa jinda ko ghara se nikAlU~gA, saba ne apanI-apanI A~kheM banda kara lI, paMDita ghara meM gayA, aura jitanA bhI sone, cAMdI kA jevara thA vaha eka maTake meM bhara liyA, bAhara AyA to una logoM se kahatA hai- "abhI Apa A~kheM mata kholanA, nahIM to saba karI-karAI mehanata para pAnI phira jAegA, maiMne jinda ko isa maTake meM banda kara liyA hai| ise itanI dUra chor3akara AU~gA, tAki phira yaha kabhI bhI yahA~ para na aave|" yaha kahakara vaha paMDita calatA bnaa| ve saba loga A~kheM hI banda kiye rahe, jaba bahuta dera ho gaI paMDita lauTakara nahIM AyA, unhoMne apanI A~kheM kholI aura ghara meM jAkara dekhA, to saba sAmAna bikharA par3A thA, jaba vyakti ne sandUka meM jAkara apanI jindagI bhara kI kamAI dekhI to vahA~ phUTI kaur3I bhI nahIM, vaha mAthe para hAtha lagAkara rone lagA, aura kahane lagA are! maiM luTa gayA-maiM luTa gyaa| aba pachatAya hota kyA jaba cir3iyAM cuga gaI khet| isI prakAra bandhuoM Apa to jaina ho, Apa loga kisI anya para vizvAsa nahIM karanA, yaha bahuta bar3A mithyAtva hai| eka aura dRSTAnta dekhie eka vyakti thA, vaha socatA hai ki mujhe dharma-karma karanA cAhie, para pUrje kisko| vaha sabase pUchatA, "bhAI! pUjanA kise caahie|" koI kahatA lakSmI ko pUjo, koI kahatA brahmA ko, - -

Page #67
koI kahatA viSNu ko, koI kahatA bhairoM ko, koI kahatA mahAvIra ko, vaha vyakti kahatA hai ye saba to apane-apane dharma ke pakSa meM bola rahe haiN| yaha bAta jamI nhiiN| eka bAra kI bAta hai vaha eka jaMgala meM jA rahA thA, vahA~ usane eka digambara muni ko dekhA, dekhate hI vaha unase prabhAvita ho gayA aura jAkara bolA mahArAja jI namostu ! namaskAra karake vaha unake caraNoM meM baiTha gayA aura unase pUchane lagA, mahArAja jI mujhe eka bahuta bar3I zaMkA uTha rahI hai ki pUjU~ kise, kRpA karake isa zaMkA kA nivAraNa karo, yaha sunakara ve vItarAgI saMta bole - jisane rAga dveSa kAmAdika jIte, saba jagajAna liyaa| saba jIvoM ko mokSamArga kA nispRha ho upadeza diyA / / buddha vIra jina hari-hara brahmA yA unako svAdhIna kho| bhakti bhAva se prerita ho, yaha citta usI meM lIna raho // arthAt jisa kisI meM ye guNa mileM vahI pUjya hai, cAhe vaha kisI bhI nAma se pukArA jaave| uparyukta vivecana ke AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki jIva ke anAdi saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa usakA mithyAtva bhAva hai| mohanIya karma ke do bheda hote haiM-darzana mohanIya aura cAritra mohniiy| darzana mohanIya karma hI samyaktva kA ghAta karatA hai| mithyAtva bhI do prakAra kA ho jAtA hai - 1. gRhIta mityAtva; va 2. agRhIta mithyAtva / gRhIta mithyAtva ke bhI pA~ca bheda ho jAte haiN| isa mithyAtva se chUTane kA kevala eka upAya hai-sva- AtmA kA ciMtana, sAta tattvoM kA zraddhAna, deva, zAstra - guru para aTUTa shrddhaan| sva- para bheda vijJAna hone para samyaktva kI prApti aura mithyAtva kA abhAva hotA hai| ye kAmayante kSaNabhaMgurAyai, kIrtyai sthirAptau na vivekavantaH / vyapohya mUlaM khalu jIrNapatraM, gRhNanti te mUDhadhiyo dumasya || kIrti to kSaNabhaMgura vastu hai / usameM AtmIyatA kI buddhi aviveka hai| jo sthira vastu kI prApti kI ora kucha bhI lakSya na rakhate huye isa anitya kIrti ko cAhate haiM ve usa manuSya ke samAna haiM jo apanI mUrkhatAvaza vRkSa ke mUla kI tarapha koI dhyAna nahIM detA huA kevala usake jIrNa-zIrNa pattoM kI tarapha lakSya detA hai| kIrti kI cAha bhI vAstava meM aisI hI mUrkhatA hai| 44

Page #68
caturtha adhyAya : samyagdarzana "samyagdarzana kA artha AtmA ko apanI ananta zakti kI jo vismRti ho gayI hai, usakI smRti karanA hai| jo asatya hai saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, svabhAva nahIM parantu ajJAnatA se use apanA samajha liyA hai, usa bhrama ko dUra karanA evaM heya kA tyAga aura upAdeya kA grahaNa karanA hai|" "mithyAdRSTi jise AdhyAtmika svarUpa kA jJAna nahIM hai vaha vyakti duHkha rUpI jaMgala kI pIr3A meM ghAsa tathA lakar3I kI taraha jalakara rAkha ho jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM vAsanA ke kAle dhabbe par3a jAte haiN| kaSToM se mukti hI nahIM mila paatii| sAMsArika bhoga sAmagrI meM hI phaMse rahate haiM aura sar3a-galakara tar3apate haiN| kintu samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki AtmA ko kevala du:kha nahIM jalAtA, yaha indriya janita sukha bhI jalAtA hai| isalie donoM meM samatAbhAva rakhatA hai aura saMsAra meM udAsIna hokara rahatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI paramparA meM evaM jinAgama meM samyagdarzana kA vizeSa mahattva hai| jisa prakAra binA nIMva ke bhavana evaM binA jar3a ke vRkSa kA mahattva nahIM hai, usI prakAra samyagdarzana kI prApti ke binA kiye gaye tyAga-vrata niprayojana haiN| samyagdarzana ke abhAva meM na to jJAna samyak hotA hai aura na cAritra hii| isIlie samyagdarzana ko mokSamahala kI sIr3hI kahA gayA hai, samyagdarzana se hI samyak cAritra kA teja prakaTa hotA hai| samyagdarzana rahita cAritra usa andhe vyakti kI taraha hai jo nirantara calanA to jAnatA hai para lakSya kA patA nhiiN| lakSyavihIna yAtrA, yAtrA nahIM bhaTakana hai| isIlie tattvArthasUtrakAra ne cAritra nirUpaka caraNAnuyoga kA prArambha samyagdarzana se kiyA hai| eka sAdhaka ko pratyeka samaya samyagdarzana kI prApti kI bhAvanA karanI hI cAhie jisase vaha apane iSTa lakSya ko pA ske| aba prazna AtA hai- samyagdarzana kyA hai? isakI jIvana meM kyA sArthakatA hai? ise samajhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai kyoMki ise samajhe binA hamAre mUla lakSya kI prApti asambhava hai| AdhyAtma kI sAdhanA karane vAlA anya viSaya samajhe yA na samajhe, kintu samyagdarzana ke mahattva ko samajhanA usake lie atyanta Avazyaka hai| jisane samyagdarzana ko prApta kara liyA usane saba kucha prApta kara liyaa| __isa cetana AtmA ne ananta bAra svarga sukha bhogA bhU-maNDala para rAjezvarI vaibhava pAyA kintu samyagdarzana ke abhAva meM AtmA ko nahIM pA skaa| naraka ke duHkha va svarga ke sukha AtmA ko pavitratA pradAna nahIM kara skte| AtmapavitratA kA kAraNa hai smygdrshn| yadi Apa bhI isa AtmasAdhanA meM praveza karanA cAhate haiM, Atmadeva kI pUjA ArAdhanA karanA cAhate haiM evaM Atma mandira meM praveza karanA cAhate haiM, to ina sabakA praveza dvAra hai smygdrshn| - 45

Page #69
__ AcArya kundakunda ne mokSapAhuDa meM samyaktva sahita muniyoM kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue likhA hai sahavvarao savaNo sammAiTThI havei nniymenn| sammattapariNado uNa khavei dutttthtttthkmmaaiN||14|| niyama se nija dravya meM rata zramaNa samyakavaMta hai| samyaktva-pariNata zramaNa hI kSaya kareM karmAnanta hai| jo muni sva arthAt apanI AtmA meM rata hai, ruci sahita hai, vaha niyama se samyagdRSTi hai aura vahI samyaktva bhAva rUpa pariNamana karatA huA, duSTa ATha karmoM kA nAza karatA hai| aba Age AcArya samyaktva ko vyavahAra aura nizcaya ke bheda se do prakAra kA batAte haiM jIvAdIsaddahaNaM sammataM jiNavarehiM pnnnntt| vavahArA Nicchayado appANaM havai smmttN||20|| varzanapAhuDa jIvAdi kA zraddhAna hI vyavahAra se samyaktva hai| para niyata naya se Atma kA zraddhAna hI samyaktva hai| tattvArtha kA zraddhAna vyavahAra se samyaktva hai, aura apanI (aura) AtmA kA zraddhAna hI nizcaya samyaktva hai| Age AcArya yogIndu deva ne kahA hai ki jo apane ko para se bhinna jAnatA hai vahI saMsAra se chUTatA hai jo pariyANai appa paru jo parabhAva cei| so paMDiu appA muNahu so saMsAru muei||8|| nija para kA anabhava kare, para taja dhyAve aap| samyagdRSTi jIva so, nAza kare traya aap|| jo AtmA ko aura para ko arthAt apane se bhinna padArtha ko bhale prakAra pahacAnatA hai tathA saba para bhAvoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, vahI paMDita bheda vijJAnI samyagdRSTi hai vaha apane AtmA kA anubhava karatA hai, vahI saMsAra se chUTa jAtA hai| mokSamArga meM samyagdarzana kI mukhyatA batAte hue AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM darzanaM jJAnacAritrAta, saadhimaanmpaashnte| darzanaM karNadhAraM tanmokSamArge pckssyte|| (ratnakaraNDaprAvakAcAra) %E 46

Page #70
samyagdarzana, jJAna, aura cAritra kI apekSA utkRSTapane ko prApta hotA hai, isalie samyagdarzana mokSamArga meM khevaTiyA ke samAna kahA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra naukA ko taTAntara le jAne meM khevaTiyA mukhya hai usI prakAra ratnatraya meM samyagdarzana mukhya hai samyagdarzana kI mukhyatA kA kAraNa batAte hue AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM vidyAvRttasya sambhUti-sthitivRddhiphalodayAH / na satyasati samyaktve, bIjAbhAve taroriva / / ( ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra ) bIja na hone para vRkSa kI utpatti, vRddhi aura phalotpatti na hone ke samAna samyagdarzana ke na hone para samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra kI sthiti, vRddhi aura phalotpatti nahIM ho sakatI / AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM ki mithyAdRSTi muni se samyagdRSTi gRhastha acchA hai| gRhastho mokSamArgastho, nirmoho naiva mohavAna / anagAro gRhI zreyAn, nirmoho mohino muneH / ( ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra ) darzanamoha rahita samyagdRSTi gRhastha mokSamArga meM sthita hai, kintu darzanamoha sahita mithyAdRSTi dravyaliMgI muni mokSamArga meM sthita nahIM hai, ataeva isa kAraNa mithyAtvI dravyaliMgI muni se mithyAtva rahita samyagdRSTi gRhastha zreSTha hai| paMDita daulatarAma kahate haiM mokSa mahala kI prathama sIr3hI, yA bina jJAna caritrA / samyakatA na lahai so darzana, dhArau bhavya pavitrA / 'daula' samajha suna ceta sayAne, kAlavRthA mata khove| yaha narabhava phira milana kaThina hai, jo samyak nahiM hovai / (chahaDhAlA ) AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM ki samyaktva samAna upakAraka aura mithyAtva samAna koI bairI nahIM hai na samyaktvasamaM kiJcit, traikAlye trijagatyapi / zreyo'zreyazca mithyAtva - samaM nAnyattanUbhRtAm / 47 ( ratnakaraNDa zrAvakacAra ) tInoM kAloM meM aura tInoM lokoM meM jIvoM ko samyaktva ke samAna koI dUsarA upakAraka nahIM hai, aura mithyAtva ke samAna koI anupakAraka nahIM hai|

Page #71
AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM-ki samyagdRSTi nimna gatiyA~ meM nahIM jAtA hai samyagdarzanazuddhA, naarktiryngnpuNskstriitvaani| duSkulavikRtAlpAyurdaridratAM ca vrajanti naapyvrtikaaH|| (ralakaraNDazrAvakAcAra) vrata rahita bhI zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva, naraka, tiryaMca, napuMsaka, strI, akulInatA, vikalAGgatA, alpaAyuSkatA aura daridratA ko prApta nahIM hote| samyagdRSTi ke utpatti ke sthAna batAte huye AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM devendracakramahimAnamameyamAnaM, raajendrckrmvniindrshiro'rcniiym| dharmendracakramadharIkRtasarvalokaM, labdhvA zivaM ca jinbhktirupaitibhvyH|| (ratnakaraNDazrA.) samyagdRSTi jIva marane para yogyatAnusAra aparimita indra ke aizvarya ko 32 hajAra mukuTa-baddha rAjAoM ke dvArA pUjya cakravartI ke pada ko trailokya ke pUjya tIrthaMkara pada ko aura mokSa ko bhI pAtA hai| AcAryoM ne kahA hai mukti gaye yA jAyeMge mAhAtmya hai samyaktva kaa| yaha jAnalo he bhavya jana, isase adhika aba kaheM kyaa|| samyagdarzana kA mahattva adholikhita dRSTAntoM se samajhA jA sakatA hai1. eka jaMgala meM se do muni jA rahe the| zarIra kI dRSTi se ve pitA-putra the| patra Age-Age cala rahA thA, pitA pIche the| jaMgala ekadama bhayAnaka thaa| donoM tattvacarcA karate jA rahe the zarIra alaga hai aura caitanya AtmA alaga hai, zarIra ke nAza se AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotaa| itane hI meM acAnaka siMha kA garjana huaa| pitA ne putra se kahA, 'tuma pIche A jAo, yahA~ khatarA hai|' kintu putra nahIM aayaa| pitA ne punaH kahA, kintu putra nahIM aayaa| siMha sAmane A cukA thaa| mRtyu sAmane khar3A thaa| putra bolA, "maiM zarIra nahIM hU~, maiM caitanya ha~. merA nAza ho hI nahIM sakatA, merI mRtyu kaisI?' pitA to bhAga gayA, lekina putra Age bar3hatA gayA; siMha ne usa para hamalA kara diyaa| vaha gira par3A thA, para use dikhAI par3a rahA thA ki jo girA hai vaha maiM nahIM haiN| vaha zarIra nahIM thA, isalie usakI mRtyu nahIM huii| pitA mAtra kahatA thA, ki zarIra hamArA nahIM hai, parantu dikhAI usako yaha de rahA thA ki zarIra hamArA hai| vastutaH kahane aura dikhane meM maulika antara hai| sahI dikhane se jIvana parivartana hotA hai| kahane se nhiiN| isalie samyagdarzana arthAt sahI dekhane ko 'mokSamArga' kahA hai| 48

Page #72
2. eka bAra eka vyakti kI bUr3hI mA~ bImAra pdd'ii| usake eka bagIcA thA, jisakI vaha dekha-rekha kiyA karatI thii| vaha bahuta sundara thaa| vaha apane bagIce ke lie bar3I cintita thii| usakI yaha hAlata dekhakara usakA lar3akA bolA, mA~ Apake bagIce kI dekharekha maiM acchI taraha kiyA kruuNgaa| tuma bephrika raho, dUsare dina se vaha eka-eka patte kI miTTI jhAr3ane lagA, eka-eka phUla ko kapar3e se poMchane lagA / parantu per3a aura paudhe murajhAne lage, pandraha dina meM usakI mA~ kI sArI bagiyA ujar3a gii| pandraha dina bAda usakI mA~ bImArI se ThIka hokara AI, usane apane lar3ake se pUchA ki yaha kyA huA? usane kahA ki 'maiMne to eka-eka phUla para pAnI chir3akA, eka-eka paudhe ko gale lagAkara prema kiyA, parantu phira bhI saba sUkha ge| usakI mA~ ha~sane lagI aura kahA, ki phUloM ke prANa unakI jar3a meM hote haiN| jo dikhAI nahIM dete| pAnI phUloM ko nahIM denA pdd'taa| jar3oM ko denA par3atA hai| phikra pattoM kI nahIM, jar3oM kI karanI par3atI hai| isI prakAra se hama loga AcaraNa para jora dete haiM, parantu usakI jar3a kA patA nahIM hai| yadi samyakdarzana rUpI jar3a ko (zraddhA rUpI) pAnI deMge to, AcaraNa rUpI phala patte apane Apa lagate cale jaayeNge| ataH nirantara AtmasvabhAva ko prApta karane kI ceSTA kro| 3. jainadharma kI paramabhakta celanA udAsa thI bahuta samajhAne para bhI rAjA zreNika ko jainadharma para zraddhA AtI hI nahIM thI / parama jaina saMta yazodhara munirAja jaMgala meM dhyAnastha the, rAjA zreNika ne unheM dveSa buddhi se dekhA aura 'yaha to daMbhI hai' - isa prakAra muni ke prati dveSa se unake gale meM mRta sAMpa DAla diyaa| rAjabhavana meM Akara rAnI celanA ko jaba yaha bAta batalAI / taba ye sunate hI rAnI celanA kA bhaktahRdaya Akula vyAkula ho gyaa| udAsa hokara tatkAla munirAja kA upasarga dUra karane ke lie vaha tatpara huii| rAjA zreNika kahane lge| are! terA gurU to kabhI kA sAMpa dUra karake anyatra calA gayA hogaa| celanA ne kahA, "nahIM rAjan - AtmasAdhanA meM lIna mere guru ko vItarAgI jaina santoM ko, zarIra kA aisA mamatva nahIM hotaa| ve jaise ke taise hI baiThe hoNge| agara Apako pratyakSa dekhanA ho to mere sAtha clie| " rAjA zreNika jaba rAnI celanA ke sAtha vahA~ jAkara yazodhara munirAja ko jaise ke taise hI samAdhi meM baiThe dekhate haiM to ve stabdha raha jAte haiM-unakA dveSa pighala jAtA hai| hRdaya gadgada ho jAtA hai| rAnI munirAja kI bhakti karate hue sAvadhAnI pUrvaka sAMpa ko dUra karatI hai| tabhI dhyAna pUrNa hone para munirAja rAjA aura rAnI donoM ko dharmavRddhi kA eka-sA AzIrvAda dete haiN| munirAja kI aisI mahAn samatA dekhakara rAjA zreNika cakita ho jAte haiN| dhanya haiM aise jaina munirAja, dhanya haiM aisA vItarAgI jainadharma / zreNika ne bahumAna pUrvaka apane aparAdha kI 49

Page #73
kSamA mA~gI aura rAjA ne jainadharma aMgIkAra kiyA, samyagdarzana prApta kiyA. unakA to jIvana hI badala gyaa| usa samaya celanA rAnI kI prasannatA kA kyA kahanA! 4. munirAja ke sambodhana se vairAgya prApta siMha kI A~suoM kI dhArA bahatI hai aura vaha samyagdarzana prApta karatA hai| yaha siMha kauna hai? vaha hai bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jiiv| dasa bhavapUrva kA yaha prasaMga hai videha kSetrastha tIrthakara kI vANI se muniyoM ne jAnA ki siMha kA yaha jIva 10veM bhava meM tIrthaMkara hogaa| jisa jaMgala se vaha vanarAja eka hiraNa ko pakar3akara khA rahA thA, usI jaMgala meM, Upara se do munirAja utare aura siMha ke sAmane Akara khar3e ho ge| siMha to Azcarya se dekhatA hI raha gyaa| muniyoM ne use sambodhita karate hue kahA"are siMha! are AtmA! tujhe yaha zobhA nahIM detA, 10veM bhava meM to tU trilokInAtha tIrthaMkara hone vAlA hai| are! bhaviSya meM jagata ko vItarAgI ahiMsA kA sandeza dene vAlA tU Aja aisI hiMsA meM par3A hai| chor3a! chor3a! yaha hiMsA ke bhAva.......jAga.......jAga! yaha sunate hI siMha ko pUrvabhava kA jJAna hotA hai, pazcAtApa se mithyAtva, A~suoM ke rUpa meM pighalakara bAhara nikala jAtA hai aura vaha samyagdarzana prApta karatA hai| bahumAna aura bhakti se muniyoM kI pradakSiNA karatA hai aura bAda meM anukrama se AtmasAdhanA meM vRddhigata hotA huA mahAvIra hotA hai| ahA! siMha kI samyaktva prApti kA yaha prsNg| jaba eka krUra pazu bhI samyagdarzana prApta kara sakatA hai, taba phira hama manuSya hokara bhI samyagdarzana se rahita jIvana jiyeM-yaha hamAre lie zobhA kI bAta nahIM hai| AtmA kI ramaNatA hI samyagdarzana hai| jainAhAra vijJAna kA mUla AdhAra aMhisA hai| andhazraddhA tarka svIkAra nahIM krtii|

Page #74
samyagdarzana ke sopAna samyagdarzana ko prApta karane ke cAra sopAna haiN| pahalA sacce deva, zAstra, guru kA yathArtha shrddhaan| dUsarA unake batAye hue tattvoM kA yathArtha shrddhaan| tIsarA sva-para kA yathArtha shrddhaan| cauthA aatmaanubhuuti| inameM pahalA sAdhana hai to dUsarA sAdhya hai, dUsarA sAdhana hai to tIsarA sAdhya hai, tIsarA sAdhana hai to cauthA sAdhya hai| arthAt jaba sacce deva, zAstra, guru kI yathArtha zraddhA hogI, taba unake batAye hue sAta tattvoM kI bhI yathArtha zraddhA hogii| jaba tattvoM kA yathArtha zraddhAna hogA taba sva- para kI zraddhA bhI hogii| jaba sva-para kI zraddhA hogI taba AtmAnubhUti bhI hogii| jaba AtmAnubhUti hogI, taba vItarAgatA aaegii| jaba vItarAgatA AegI taba sukha arthAt mukti hogii| samyagdarzana kA prathama sopAna : sacce deva, zAstra aura guru kA yathArtha zraddhAna sabase pahale hameM sacce deva, zAstra, guru kA nirNaya karake una para yathArtha zraddhA karanI caahie| sacce deva, zAstra, guru sAMco deva soI jAme doSa ko na leza koI vahI guru jAke ura kAhUkI na cAha hai sahI dharma vahI jahA~ karuNA pradhAna kahI grantha jahA~ Adi anta eka sau nibAha hai yahI jaga ratna cAra inako parakha yAra sAMce leu jhUThe DAra nara bhAva ko lAya hai mAnuSa viveka binA pazu ke samAna ginA tAte yaha ThIka bAta pAranI salAha hai| deva kA svarUpa kSutpipAse bhayadveSau moharAgau smRtirjraa| rugmRtau svedakhedau ca madaH svApo ratirjaniH // 7 // viSAdavismayAvetau doSA aSTAdaze ritAH / ebhirmukto bhavedApto niraJjanapadAzritaH // 51 (dharmasaMgraha A.)

Page #75
kSudhA, tRSA, rAga, dveSa, moha, janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka, bhaya, sveda, kheda, nidrA, mada, vismaya (Azcarya), rati aura cintA ye 18 doSa samAna rUpa se saba saMsArI jIvoM ke hote haiN| ina 18 doSoM se jo rahita ho vahI Apta aura karmamala rahita hone se saccA deva hai| Apta kI mukhya tIna pahicAna Apte nocchinnadoSaNa, sarvajJe nAgame shinaa| bhavitavyaM niyogena, nAnyathA hyaptatA bhvet||5|| saccA deva niyama se aThAraha doSa rahita vItarAgI sarvajJa aura hitopadezI honA caahie| aisA na hone para saccA devatva nahIM ho sktaa| vItarAga kA lakSaNa kSutpipAsAjarAtataGka janmAntakabhayasmayA: na rAgadveSamohAzca, yasyAptaH sHprkiirtyte||6|| (ratnakaraNDazrA.) jo bhUkha, pyAsa, bur3hApA, roga, janma, maraNa, bhaya, garbha, rAga, dveSa, moha, Azcarya, arati. kheda, zoka, nidrA, cintA, sveda ina 18 doSoM se rahita hotA hai use vItarAga kahate haiN| sarvajJa kA lakSaNa tajjayati paraM jyotiH samaM smstairnntpryaayaiH| darpaNatala iva sakalA pratiphalati padArthamAlikA ytraa||1|| amRtacandra deva, puruSArthasiddhyupAya jisameM darpaNa ke tala kI taraha samasta padArthoM kA samUha atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna kAla kI samasta paryAyoM sahita pratibimbita hotA hai, usa sarvotkRSTa zuddha cetanA rUpa prakAza kI jaya ho| hitopadezI kA lakSaNa parameSThI paraMjyoti-virAgo vimalaH kRtii| sarvajJo'nAdimadhyAntaH, saarvHshaastoplaalyte||7|| -samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra jo indrAdika se pUjya paramapada meM sthita akSaya kevalajJAna sahita, rAga, dveSAdi bhAvakarma rahita, ghAtiyA karma rUpa dravyakarma rahita, kRtakRtya, satyArtha deva ke pravAha kI apekSA Adi, anta, madhya ( 52

Page #76
rahita, sarva padArthoM kA jJAtA dRSTA aura saba jIvoM kA hitakAraka hotA hai| vaha hitopadezI kahalAtA hai| zAstra kA svarUpa paramAgamasya jIvaM niSiddhajAtyandhasindhuravidhAnam / sakalanayavilasitAnAM virodhamathanaM namAmyanekAntam // (amRtacandra deva, puruSarthasiddhyuyupAya ) yahA~ guNoM ko namaskAra kiyA hai| janmAndha puruSoM ke hasti vidhAna kA niSedha karane vAlA, samasta nayoM se prakAzita vastu svabhAva kA virodha dUra karane vAlA, utkRSTa jaina siddhAnta kA jIva bhUta anekAnta ko ( eka pakSa rahita syAdvAda ko) maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| isakA samarthana AcArya samaMtabhadra ke nimna kathana se hotA hai| Apto pajJamanullaGghya-madRSTe STaviro dhakam / tattvopadezakRtsArva, zAstraM kApathaghaTTanam // ( ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra ) jo vItarAga kA kahA huA ho, indrAdika se khaMDita rahita, pratyakSa va parokSa Adi pramANoM se nirbAdha tattvoM yA vastu svarUpa kA upadezaka, sabakA hitakArI aura mithyAtva Adi kumAgA~ kA nAzaka ho, use saccA zAstra kahate haiN| jinavANI aura mithyAvANI meM antara kaise kari ketakI - kanera eka kahi jAya, Aka dUdha-gAya dUdha antara ghanera hai| pIrI hota rI rI paina rIsa kare kaMcana kI, kahA~ kAka vANI kahA~ koyala kI Tera hai / kahA~ bhAna bhArauM kahA~ AgiyA bicArI kahA~, pUnau ko ujArau - kahA~ mAvasa - aMdhera haiN| paccha chori pArakhI nihAro neka nIke kari, jaina vena aura jaina itano hI phera hai // ketakI aura kanera ko eka samAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| una donoM meM to bahuta antara hai / Aka ke dUdha aura gAya ke dUdha ko eka samAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? una donoM meM to bahuta antara hai / isI prakAra yadyapi pItala bhI pIlA hotA hai, para vaha kaMcana kI samAnatA nahIM kara sakatA hai| 53 he bhAI! jarA tuma vicAro ! kahA~ koe kI AvAja aura kahA~ koyala kI Tera ! kahA~ daidIpyamAna sUrya aura kahA~ becArA jugunU / kahA~ pUrNimA kA prakAza aura kahA~ amAvasyA kA andha

Page #77
kAra / he! pArakhI! apanA pakSa (durAgraha) chor3akara jarA sAvadhAnI pUrvaka dekho, jinavANI aura anyavANI meM uparyukta udAharaNoM kI bhAMti bahuta antara haiN| guru kA svarUpa viSayAzAvazAtIto nirArambho'parigrahaH / jJAnadhyAnatapo raktastapasvI saH prazasyate // ( AcArya samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra ) jo pAMcoM indriya kI viSayoM kI cAha kI parAdhInatA se rahita, Arambha rahita, parigraha rahita aura jJAna, dhyAna, tathA tapa meM lavalIna hotA hai vaha saccA guru kahalAtA hai| zrI sAdhu stuti kA mahattva zItaritu jauMraiM aMga saba hI sakoraiM tahA~, tana ko na moraiM nadIdhauraiM dhIra je khare / jeTha kI jhakoraiM jahA~ aNDA cIla choraiM, pazu-paMchI chA~ha laureM giriko tUpa ve dhreN| ghora ghana ghorai ghaTA cahU~ ora DoraiM jyauM- jyauM, calata hiloreM tyauM - tyauM phoraiMbala ye are / deha neha torai paramAratha sauM prItijo haiM, aise guru oraiM hama hAtha aMjulI kareM // 13 // -jainazataka bhUdharavAsa jaba saba loga apane zarIra ko saMkucita kie rahate haiM aise kar3Ake kI sardI meM, apane zarIra ko binA kahIM se bhI mor3e, nadI kinAre khar3e rahate haiM, jaba cIla aNDA chor3a de aura pazu pakSI chAyA cAhate haiM aisI jeTha mAha kI lU vAlI teja garmI meM parvata zikhara para tapa karate haiM tathA garajatI huI ghanaghora ghaTAoM aura prabala pavanoM ke jhoMkoM meM apane puruSArtha ko adhikAdhika sphurAyamAna karate hue sthira rahate haiM, zarIra sambandhI rAga ko tor3akara paramArtha se prIti jor3ate haiM, una guruoM ko hama hAtha jor3akara praNAma kreN| jo vItarAgI ko chor3akara rAgI ko pUjate haiM ve nigoda ke vihArI haiN| vItarAga vANI jagajIvana ko sukhadAnI, mithyA bhrama hAni jagadekhana ko jArI hai| 54

Page #78
- aise vItarAga pAya sevata kudeva jAya, soto mUr3ha prANI nigoda ke vihArI hai| rAjyapada mAMhi vrata binA pUjya nAhIM bhaye, cakravartI kAma-halI ora kI kahA clii| devana ke vrata nAhi, samakita hU kAha mAMhi zruta hU~ meM apUjya tinheM pUrNaM zraddhA TalI hai| eka bAra eka vidyAdhara rAjA (ardhacakrI) dazAnana se Akara bolatA hai ki vAnaravaMzI rAjA sUryaraja va akSaraja ko rAjA indra ke yama nAmaka lokapAla ne bandI banA liyA hai aura unheM naraka nAmaka bandIgRha meM DAla diyA hai, jahA~ unheM naraka samAna hI kaSTa diye jA rahe haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA dazAnana ne yama para car3hAI kI aura use jIta liyaa| yama parAsta hokara rAjA indra ke pAsa jAkara chipa gyaa| dazAnana ne jIte hue rAjyoM meM se kiSkiMdhapura sUryaraja ko kiSkupura akSaraja ko diyA jahA~ ve sukha pUrvaka rAjya karane lge| kAlAntara meM sUryaraja ke bAli va sugrIva nAmaka do putra aura zrI prabhA nAma eka putrI huii| rAjA sUryaraja kA yuvA putra bAli apane zakti mada meM cUra dazAnana kI AjJA bhaMga karane lgaa| ataH dazAnana ne bAli ke pAsa dUta bhejakara kahalavAyA ki tuma sadA se hamAre mitra rahe ho| hamane tumhAre pitA ke zatru yama ko harAkara unheM kiSkiMdhapura kA rAjya diyA, jahA~ abhI tuma sukha se rAjya kara rahe ho| tumhAre aura hamAre vaMzaja bahuta samaya se eka-dUsare ke mitra rahe haiN| para aba tuma upakAra bhUlakara hamase parAGmukha ho gaye ho| yaha kArya sajjanocita nahIM hai| maiM tumhAre pitA se adhika tumase sneha kruuNgaa| ataH zIghra Akara mujhe praNAma karo aura apanI bahana kA vivAha hamase kro| isase tumheM saba prakAra kI sukha-suvidhA milegii| parAkrama ke mada meM cUra bAli apane sAmane kisI ko kucha na ginatA huA laMkApati dazAnana se yuddha ke lie taiyAra hone lgaa| para vivekazIla maMtriyoM ke samajhAne para yuddha se virata ho usane socA, ki maiMne pratijJA lI huI hai ki maiM vItarAgI deva, nigraMtha guru aura anekAnta-syAdvAda rUpI jinavANI ke atirikta anya kisI ko praNAma nahIM karUMgA; ata: maiM dazAnana ko praNAma karane vAlI bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA aura praNAma na karane para ve AkramaNa kareMge aba maiM yuddha bhI nahIM cAhatA, kyoMki mere mAna ke kAraNa vyartha hI hajAroM jIvoM kI mRtyu hogii| bahuta soca-vicAra ke pazcAt bAli ne apanA rAjya apane choTe bhAI sugrIva ko dekara jinadIkSA le lii| kaThina tapasyA meM rata bAli muni ko aneka RddhiyoM kI prApti huii| bAli 55 D

Page #79
kA choTA bhAI sugrIva apanI bahana dazAnana ko dekara unakI anumati se vaMza paramparAgata rAjya kA sukhapUrvaka pAlana karane lgaa| dazAnana nityAloka nagara ke rAjA kI beTI ratnAvali se vivAha kara lauTa rahe the ki kailAza parvata para unakA vimAna ruka gyaa| kAraNa jAnane para unheM jJAta huA ki isa parvata para koI muni tapasyA kara rahe haiN| ata: muni ke darzana karane ke lie ve nIce utare to dekhakara gusse se lAla-pIle ho gae aura viveka rahita hokara mani se kahane lage ki rAjya avasthA meM to tumheM mAna thA hI, para nigraMtha veza dhAraNa karane para bhI tumhArA mAna nahIM gayA, jo mere jAte hue vimAna ko roka liyaa| aba maiM terA yaha mAna cUra-cUra karake rahU~gA-itanA kahakara zakti ke garva meM cUra dazAnana ne muni ko kaSTa dene ke lie kailAza parvata ko uThAkara phaiMkane kA upakrama kiyaa| jisase parvata hilane lagA, pazu-pakSI Dara kara bhayAnaka zabda karane lge| ina AvAjoM se munirAja bAli kA dhyAna bhaMga huA, taba parvata para vidyamAna maMdiroM va prANiyoM ke lie bAli muni ne apane paira kA aMgUThA dhIre se dbaayaa| usa dabAva se dazAnana pRthvI meM dhaMsane lagA, usake hAtha pairoM meM coTeM A gaI aura jaba usase darda sahana nahIM huA to vaha rone lgaa| tabhI se sabhI dazAnana ko 'rAvaNa' kahane lge| ratnAvali ne munirAja se vinaya pUrvaka mAphI mAMgI, taba munirAja bAli ne dayAlu hokara a~gUThA chor3a diyaa| dazAnana parvata ke nIce se nikalakara munirAja ke pAsa Ae aura unheM namaskAra kara kSamA mAMgI tathA maMdira meM jAkara munirAja ke apamAna ke prAyazcita ke lie, bhagavAna kI pUjA stuti karane lgaa| munirAja bAli ne bhI guru. ke nikaTa jAkara prAyazcita kiyA phira dhyAna meM aise lavalIna hue ki antarmuhUrta meM cAroM ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara kevalajJAna kI prApti kara lii| dazAMgapura nAmaka nagara meM janma se hI balavAna, krUra, karmI rAjA vajrakarNa rAjya karatA thaa| eka dina jaba vaha jaMgala meM zikAra khelane gayA, taba vahA~ munirAja ko dekhakara usakA mana kucha zAMta huA aura usane una munirAja ke samakSa pratijJA kI, maiM jinendra deva, jinavANI aura jina guru ke atirikta anya kisI ko namaskAra nahIM kruuNgaa| sAtha hI unhoMne zrAvaka ke vrata lie, ucita hI hai; kyoMki nirgrantha digambara munirAja ke samakSa, jaba janmajAta baira bhAva vAle mAMsAhArI pazu bhI apanI krUratA chor3a dete haiM to mAnava kA to kahanA hI kyA hai? rAjamahala chor3ane para vajrakarNa ko cintA haI ki maiM to ujjayinI ke rAjA siMhodara kA sevaka hU~, unheM namaskAra karanA anivArya hai| yadi unheM namaskAra nahIM karU~gA,ta ve daNDa deNge| namaskAra karake maiM apanI pratijJA bhI bhaMga nahIM karanA caahtaa| aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie? isa prakAra bahuta soca-vicAra ke pazcAt unhoMne eka aMgUThI meM munisuvrata bhagavAna 56

Page #80
kI pratimA banavAkara use dAhine hAtha meM pahina lI tathA siMhodara ke pAsa jAte samaya ve usa a~gUThI ko Age rkhte| eka dina yaha bheda rAjA siMhodara ko kisI ne batA diyaa| taba unhoMne krodhita hokara rAjA vajrakarNa ko mArane kA vicAra bnaayaa| ataH unhoMne rAjA vajrakarNa ko milane ke bahAne bulvaayaa| siMhodara kI kuTilatA se anabhijJa vajrakarNa jaba rAjA se milane ke lie jA rahe the ki rAste meM hI vidyudaMga nAmaka eka vyakti ne rAjA vajrakarNa ko batAyA ki rAjA ne tumako mArane ke lie bulavAyA hai kyoMki usako tumhArI aMgUThI vAlI bAta kisI ne batA dI hai| jaba vajrakarNa ko usa para vizvAsa nahIM huA to usane apanI pUrI kahAnI btaaii| taba vajrakarNa ne usa para vizvAsa kara liyaa| itane meM siMhodara senA sahita rAjA vajrakarNa kI ora A gyaa| yaha dekhakara vajrakarNa aura vaha vyakti donoM vajrakarNa ke mahala meM jAkara chipa gye| taba siMhoMdara ne kahA vajrakarNa maiMne tujhe itanA (rAjya dekara rAjA banAyA) aba tU mujhako namaskAra nahIM karatA? taba vajrakarNa kahatA hai ki saba kucha le jAo lekina maiM (sacce deva guru aura sacce zAstra ke alAvA kisI ko namaskAra nahIM kruuNgaa| taba siMhodara ne krodhita hokara vajrakarNa para AkramaNa kara diyaa| kintu usakI senA vajrakarNa ke abhedya kile meM praveza na kara skii| isase baukhalAe hue siMhoMdara ne bAhara kA saba gA~va jalA ddaalaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt vahA~ para rAma, choTe bhAI lakSmaNa aura sItA ke sAtha aae| jaba rAma ko siMhoMdara kI karatUta kA patA calA to unhoMne kahA, ki hama vajrakarNa jaise dharmAtmA ko zIghra hI siMhoMdara ke caMgula se chudd'aayeNge| rAma ne lakSmaNa se kahA, jAo, vajrakarNa kI rakSA kro| lakSmaNa sIdhe siMhoMdara ko bandI banAkara rAma ke pAsa laae| rAma ve vajrakarNa se kahA ki isako kyA daNDa deM, vajrakarNa ne kahA ki maiM kisI ko bhI duHkha na dUM, du:khI na dekheM, ataH inheM chor3a do| samyagdarzana kA dvitIya sopAna : tatvoM kA yathArtha zraddhAna AcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra ke pahale adhyAya ke dUsare sUtra meM kahA hai, 'tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam' arthAt- tattva-vastu ke bhAva ko, artha-jAnakara, zraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam-usakA yathArtha zraddhAna karanA hI samyagdarzana hai| jiivaajiivaasvbndhsNvrnirjraamokssaastttvm||4|| arthAt- jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye sAta tattva haiN| chahaDhAlA meM paMDita daularAma kahate haiM jIva ajIva tattva aruAzrava, baMdharu saMvara jaano| nirjara mokSa kahe jina tinako, jyauM kA tyauM srdhaanoN| - 57

Page #81
AcArya kundakunda kahate hai bhUyattheNAbhigadA jIvAjIvA ya puNya pAvaM c| AsavasaMvaraNijjarabandho mokkho ya smmttN|| -AcArya kundakunca samayasAra, 13 dravyasaMgraha meM AcArya nemicandra AcArya kahate haiM AsavabaMdhaNasaMvara-Nijjaramokkho sapuNNapAvA je| jIvAjIva-visesA, tevi samAseNa pbhnnaamo||28 jo jIva aura ajIva ke vizeSa bheda puNya aura pApa sahita Asrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa haiM unako bhI saMkSepa se kahatA huuN| jIva-tattva kA bhAva kattAbhoi amutto sarIramitto aNAiNihaNo y| daMsaNaNANuvao go NiddhiTho jiNavariMde hiN| ___ -AcArya kucakuca bhAvaprAbhRta, 48 zrI jinnendra deva ne jIva ko kartA, bhoktA, amUrta, zarIra-pramANa, nitya tathA darzana aura jJAna rUpa upayoga kA dhAraka kahA hai| jIva ke nava adhikAra jIvo ubaogamao, amatti kattA sdehprimaanno| bhottA saMsArattho, siddho so visssoddddhgii| - dravyasaMgraha, 2 jIvatva (jIne vAlA), upayogamayatva, amUrtikatva, kartRtva, svadeha-parimANatva, bhoktRtva, saMsAritva, siddhatva aura svabhAva se Urdhvagamanatva, ye jIva ke nau adhikAra haiN| ajIva tattva ajIva ke pAMca bheda haiM ajjIvo puNa Neo, puggaladhammo adhamma aayaasN| kAlo puggala mutto, rubAdiguNo amuttisesA du||15|| (dravyasaMgraha AcArya nemiyantra) pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ko ajIva dravya jAnanA caahie| unameM rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza guNa vAlA pudgala dravya mUrtika hai aura zeSa cAra dravya amUrtika haiN| dharma-gatihetutva, ardhama-ThaharAnA, AkAza-avagAhanA, kaal-vrtnaa| 58 D

Page #82
Astrava tasva karmoM ke Ane ko Asrava kahate haiM- isake do bhedoM ko batAte hue AcArya nemicanda kahate haiN| Asavadi jeNa kammaM, pariNAmeNappaNo sa vinnnneyo| bhAvAsavo jiNutto, kammAsavaNaM paro hodi // 29 // AtmA ke jisa pariNAma se karma AtA hai, vaha jinendra deva kA kahA huA bhAvAsrava hai aura jJAnAvaraNAdi pudgala karmoM kA AnA dravyAsrava hai| baMdha tattva bhAvabandha aura dravyabandha kA lakSaNa' bajjhadi kammaM jeNa du, cedaNa bhAveNa bhAvabandho so / kammAdapade sANaM, aNNoNNapavesaNaM idaro // - dravyasaMgraha, 32 AtmA ke jisa pariNAma se karma baMdhatA hai, vaha pariNAma bhAva bandha hai| karma aura AtmA ke pradezoM kA paraspara ekameka hokara mila jAnA dravya bandha hai / saMvara tattva ko batAte hue kahate haiM saMvara tattva " cedaNapariNAmo jo kamssAsavaNirohaNe hedU / so bhAva saMvaro khalu, davvAsavarohaNe aNNo // - dravyasaMgraha, 7 AtmA kA jo pariNAma karma ke Asrava ke rokane meM kAraNa hai, vaha pariNAma nizcaya se bhAva saMvara hai aura jo dravyakarma ko Ane se rokatA hai use dravya saMvara kahate haiN| nirjarA tattva jahakANa tabeNa ya, bhuttarasaM kammapuggalaM jeNa / bhAveNa saDadi NeyA, tassaDaNaM NijjarAduvihA // 59 - dravyasaMgraha

Page #83
nirjarA ke do bheda haiN| 1. dravya aura 2. bhaav| AtmA ke jina pariNAmoM se karmoM kA eka deza chUTatA 'una pariNAmoM ko bhAva nirjarA kahate haiN| jJAnAvaraNAdika dravyakarmoM kA eka deza chUTanA dravya nirjarA hai| vizeSa- dravya aura bhAva nirjarA ke bhI savipAka (akAma) tathA avipAka (sakAma) nirjarA ke bheda se do-do prakAra haiN| karmoM kI sthiti pUrNa hone para arthAt phala dekara AtmA se karmoM kA eka deza chUTanA savipAka nirjarA kahalAtI tathA tapazcaraNa se karmoM kA eka deza chUTanA avipAka nirjarA kahalAtI hai| mokSa tattva savvassa kammaNo jo, khayahedU appaNo hu pariNAmo / yo sa bhAvamokkho, davvavimokkhoya kammapuhabhAvo // - dravyasaMgraha, 37 AtmA kA jo pariNAma samasta karmoM ke kSaya hone kA kAraNa hai vaha pariNAma hI bhAvamokSa jAnanA cAhie aura jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarmoM kA chUTa jAnA hI dravyamokSa hai| puNya aura pApa padArtha suhaasuhahabhAvajuttA, puNNaM pAbaM havaMti khalu jIvA / sAdaM suhAu NAmaM, godaM puNNaM parANi pAvaM ca // - vavyasaMgraha, 38 acche aura khoTe pariNAmoM sahita jIva nizcaya se puNya rUpa aura pApa rUpa hote haiN| sAtAvedanIyazubha Ayu, zubha nAma, aura ucca gotra puNya rUpa haiM tathA zeSa saba karma pApa rUpa haiN| heya aura upAdeya kI pahacAna 1. jIvatattva - upAdeya arthAt grahaNa karane yogya / 2. ajIva tattva - jJeya arthAt jAnane yogy| 3. Asrava tattva - heya arthAt chor3ane yogy| 4. bandhatattva - pahicAna kara ahitakara maane| 5. saMvaratattva - pahicAna kara upAdeya maane| 6. nirjarAtattva - pahicAna kara hita kAraka maane| 7. mokSatattva - pahicAna kara usako parama upAdeya maane| 60

Page #84
sAtoM tattvoM ko ina dRSTAntoM dvArA bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai saccI zraddhAH (nAva vAlA) samudra meM nAva cala rahI thI, usameM eka manuSya baiThA hai, usa meM 57 chidra haiN| ina chidroM ke dvArA pAnI A rahA hai| aba usa manuSya ne 57 chidra banda kara die| taba pAnI AnA banda ho gayA, aba cintA pahale pAnI kI ho rahI hai| kucha to hAthoM se nikAla diyA (avipAka, sakAma nirjarA) kucha svayaM hI sUkha gayA (sUrya kI garmI dvArA) (savipAka, akAma nirjarA), taba vaha nAva pAnI se bilkula khAlI ho gaI aura vaha nAva samudra se pAra ho gii| isI prakAra-samudra to yaha saMsAra hai, nAva ajIva tattva hai| manuSya jIva tattva hai| nAva ke chidra Asrava tattva hai, nAva meM pAnI ruka rahA hai, vaha bandha tattva hai, pAnI ko DA~Ta ke dvArA rokanA saMvara tattva hai, pAnI ko nikAlanA nirjarA tattva hai, svataH pAnI sUkhanA savipAka nirjarA hai, hAthoM se nikAlanA avipAka nirjarA hai aba manuSya akelA raha gayA, nAva samudra se pAra ho gii| pAra ho jAne ke bAda mokSa tattva ho jAtA hai| isalie udAharaNa ko samajhakara zraddhA karanI caahie| dillI jAne vAlA manuSya jisa prakAra kisI makAna meM koI manuSya rahatA hai| puruSa ko samajho jIva, vaha puruSa jisa ghara ke andara rahatA hai, usa ghara ko samajho ajiiv| usI prakAra isa kamare rUpI zarIra meM AtmA jIva hai, aura kamarA ajIva arthAt zarIra ajIva hai, aba isa manuSya ke makAna meM eka ghaNTI lagI hai, vaha usa ghaNTI ko bajAkara bulAtA hai| ghaNTI bajI mehamAna Ane zurU ho gae, ekadama Ate jA rahe haiM, kyoMki ghaNTI bAra-bAra bajAI jA rahI hai, mehamAna Ane se kyoM haTeM, jaba unako bulAyA jA rahA hai, usa manuSya ke yahA~ to mehamAna A rahe haiM, lekina AtmA meM kyA A rahe haiM? karma Asrava A rahe haiN| rAga dveSa to hue mana ke dvAra nimaMtraNavacana hue ghaNTI, tathA kAya huI kamarA, ina tInoM ke dvArA hI to mehamAna Ate haiM arthAt Asrava hotA hai| mana, vacana, kAya se, usa mAnava ko kucha hoza AI are ye to jama ke baiThate jA rahe haiM yaha huA bandha tttv| usane viveka se socakara, mana, vacana, kAya rUpI daravAje banda kara die yaha huA saMvara tttv| mehamAna Ane banda ho ge| aba vaha socatA hai ki bAhara se mehamAna AnA banda ho gaye lekina abhI andara kAphI mehamAna jame baiThe haiN| aba usane unako kaThora bolanA zurU kara diyA ve uTha-uThakara jAne lage, yaha huI nirjraa| jaba saba mehamAna cale gae taba use jahA~ jAnA thA vahA~ calA gayA, yaha huA mokSa tttv| 61 )

Page #85
samyagdarzanati kA tIsarA sopAna : sva-para kI yathArtha zraddhA jaba jIvoM ko sva-para kI (arthAt apanA kyA hai? parAyA kyA hai ?) arthAt apanA AtmA kyA hai, aura jo bhI AtmA se bhinna padArtha hai ve apane nahIM haiM, aisI zraddhA hotI hai, taba usakA jIvana sudhara jAtA hai, agara hamako bhI apanA jIvana sudhAranA hai to hameM jinavANI kI bAta dhyAna se sunanA cAhie aura ajJAnatA chor3akara bheda vijJAnI bananA cAhie / ajJAnI va jJAnI meM antara saMyojayati dehena cidAtmAnaM vimUDhadhIH / bahirAtmA tato jJAnI pRthak pazyati dehinam // 32.11 ( zubhacandra jJAnArNava ) jo bahirAtmA hai vaha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA kA deha ke sAtha saMyojana karatA (jor3atA ) hai arthAt eka samajhatA hai; aura jo jJAnI (antarAtmA) hai vaha deha se dehI (caitanyasvarUpa AtmA) ko pRthak hI dekhatA hai| yahI ajJAna aura jJAnI ke jJAna meM bheda hai| suraM tridazaparyAyai nR' paryAyaistathA naram / tiryaJcaM ca tadaGge sva nArakAGge ca naarkm||32.13|| avidyA ( mithyAjJAna) se parizrAnta ( kheda khinna) mUr3ha vahirAtmA, deva kI paryAyoM sahita AtmA ko deva mAnatA hai aura manuSya paryAya sahita apane ko manuSya mAnatA hai, tathA tiryaMca ke aMga meM rahate hue ko tiryaMca, aura nArakI ke zarIra meM rahate hue ko nArakI mAnatA hai| AcArya aura bhI kahate haiM svazarIramivAnviSya parAGgacyutacetanam / paramAtmAnamajJAnI parabuddhayA'dhyavasyati // 32.15 // bahirAtmA ajJAnI jisa prakAra apane zarIra ko AtmA jAnatA hai, usI prakAra para ke acetana deha ko dekhakara para ko AtmA mAnatA hai, arthAt usako para kI buddhi se nizcaya karatA hai ||15|| AcArya kundakunda ne samayasAra meM kahA kamme Nokammamhi ya ahamidi ahakaM ca kamma nnokmm| jA esA khalu buddhI appaDibuddho havadi tAva // 19 // maiM karma hU~ nokarma hU~ yA haiM hamAre ye sabhI / yaha mAnyatA jaba taka rahe ajJAnI haiM taba taka sabhI // 62

Page #86
muniyoM ke lie kahate haiM AgamahINo samaNo NevappANaM paraM viSANAdi / avijANato aTThe khavedi kammANi kidha bhikkhU // ( AcArya kundakunda pravacanasAra ) jo zramaNa AgamahIna haiM ve svapara ko nahiM jaante| ve karmakSaya kaise kareM jo sva-para ko nahiM jAnate // yahA~ koI prazna karegA bhAI ye ajJAnIpanA to mere meM bhI hai aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie vapuSyAtmeti vijJAnaM vapuSA ghaTayatyamUn / svasminnAtmeti bodhastu bhinatyaGgaM zarIriNAm // zubhacandra, jJAnArNavaH, 32.20 zarIra meM yaha AtmA hai, aisA jJAna to jIvoM ko zarIra sahita karatA hai, aura Apa meM hI Apa haiM arthAt AtmA meM hI AtmA hai, isa prakAra kA vijJAna jIvoM ko zarIra se bhinna karatA hai| Age aura bhI kahate haiM tanAvAtmeti yo bhAvaH sa syAdbIjaM bhavasthiteH / bahirvI tAkSavikSepastatyaktvAntarvizettataH / / 32.22 / / zarIra meM aisA jo bhAva hai ki "yaha maiM AtmA hI hU~" aisA bhAva saMsAra kI sthiti kA bIja hai| isa kAraNa, bAhya meM naSTa ho gayA hai, indriyoM kA vikSepa jisake aisA puruSa usa bhAvarUpa saMsAra ke bIja ko chor3akara aMtaraga meM praveza karo, aisA upadeza hai| dravyakarma mala se rahita, bhAva karma ke rahita aura nokarma se rahita caitanyarUpa AtmA nizcaya se siddha jAnanA kahA gayA hai dravyakarma - malairmuktaM bhAvakarmavivarjitam / norkama-rahitaM siddhaM nizcayena cidAtmakam // 63 (paramAnandastotram | akSaya hai zAzvata hai AtmA, nirmala jJAna svabhAvI hai| jo kucha hai bAhara saba para hai, karmAdhIna binAsI hai // 26 //

Page #87
Age sabaiyA kahate haiM jaise rAjahaMsa ke badana ke sprsle| dekhiye prakaTa nyArai chIra nyArau nIra hai| taise samakitI kI sudRSTi meM sahaja rUpa, nyArau jIva nyArau karma nyArau hI zarIra hai| jaba zuddha cetana ko anubhau abhyAse taba, Asai Apa acala na dUjo ora sIra hai| pUrava karma udaya Aya ke dikhAI deha, karatA na hoya tinako tamAsa gIra hai| jisa prakAra haMsa ke sparza hone se dUdha aura pAnI pRthak-pRthak ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI sudRSTi se, svabhAvata: jIva karma aura zarIra bhinna bhAte haiN| jaba zuddha caitanya ke anubhava kA abhyAsa hotA hai, taba apanA acala Atmadravya pratibhasita hotA hai| usakA kisI dUsare se milApa nahIM dikhtaa| hA~ pUrvabaddha karma udaya meM Ae hue dikhate haiM, para ahaMbuddhi ke abhAva meM unakA kartA nahIM hotA darzaka rahatA hai| bheda vijJAna jagyau jinake ghaTa, sItala citta bhayo jimicNdn| keli karai, siva mAraga meM,jaga mAhiM jinesura ke laghu nNdn| satyasarUpa sadAjinhake, prakaTayau avadAta mithyaatv-nikNdn| sAMta dasA tinha kI pahicAni, karai kara jori banArasi vNdn|| jinake hRdaya meM nija-para kA viveka prakaTa huA hai, jinakA citta caMdana ke samAna zItala hai arthAt kaSAyoM kA AtApa nahIM hai, jo nija-para viveka hone se mokSamArga meM mauja karate haiM, jo saMsAra meM arahaMta deva ke laghu putra haiM, arthAt thor3e hI kAla meM arahaMta pada prApta karane vAle haiN| jinheM mithyAdarzana ko naSTa karane vAlA nirmala samyagdarzana prakaTa huA hai| una samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI Anandamaya avasthA kA nizcaya karake paM. banArasIdAsa hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate haiN| zarIra ko marate dekha sikandara jaba bhArata se vApisa lauTa rahA thA to vaha koI adbhuta cIja yUnAna meM le jAnA cAhatA thaa| kisI ne batAyA ki himAlaya kI tarAI meM eka mahAna sAdhu bar3A adbhuta hai| parantu use le jAnA asambhava hai| kyoMki vaha kisI kI AjJA mAnane vAlA nahIM hai| apane mana kA 64

Page #88
mAlika hai| sikaMdara nahIM maanaa| bolA, 'merI talavAra kaba kAma aayegii|' yadyapi logoM ne kahA ki jo talavAra ke bhaya se calA jAe vaha sAdhu nhiiN| usako sAtha le jAnA bekAra hai| to bhI sikaMdara ne apane senApati ko usake pAsa bhejaa| senApati ne sAdhu ko sikaMdara kI AjJA btaaii| sAdhu ne kahA-"hama kisI ke adhIna nahIM haiN| hama to kevala apanI AjJA mAnate haiN|" sikaMdara khuda AyA, naMgI talavAra lekr| bolA ki Apako hamAre sAtha calanA hai| anyathA hama Apako samApta kara deNge| sAdhu ne kahA-jise tuma samApta karoge hama bhI use samApta hote dekheNge| jisa prakAra isa zarIra ko tuma kaTatA dekhoge usI prakAra ise hama bhI dekheNge| kyoMki tuma jise kAToge vaha maiM nahIM hU~, maiM usase alaga huuN| jisa zarIra ko tuma sAdhu samajha rahe ho vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura jo maiM hU~ usakA maraNa ho hI nahIM sktaa| usako koI kATa hI nahIM sktaa|" __sAre du:khoM kA mUla kAraNa hai zarIra meM apnaapn| rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai zarIra meM apnaapnaa| jitanA zarIra ko apane rUpa meM dekhoge, utanA rAga-dveSa-moha bar3hegA aura jitanA hama zarIra ko svayaM se alaga dekhege, moha pighalane lgegaa| isalie hamako khAte-pIte, uThate-jAgate, calate-phirate, gAte-bajAte hara samaya svayaM ko zarIra se bhinna hI anubhava karanA caahie| zarIra AtmA ko eka dekhanA bhrama hai ajJAna hai, aura zarIra AtmA ko alaga dekhanA viveka hai, samyakjJAna hai| sikandara avAk sAdhu ke vacana sunatA rhaa| use anubhava huA sAdhu satya hI kaha rahe haiN| merA pIche kucha nahIM eka rAjA ke mahala ke pAsa eka sAdhu rahatA thaa| rAjA eka dina sAdhu ke pAsa AyA aura usase apane mahala meM calakara rahane kI prArthanA kii| sAdhane kacha socakara rAjA kI prArthanA svIkAra kara lii| rAjA ne sAdhu ke bartana meM bhojana parosA, sAdhu ne bhojana kara liyaa| rAjA ne sAdhu ko bezakImatI vastra pahanane kI prArthanA kI, sAdhu ne svIkAra kara liyaa| sundara palaMga para sone ke lie kahA, use bhI maMjUra kara liyaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha rAjA kI taraha hI aizoArAma se rahane lgaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA ko bahuta becainI huii| Akhira eka dina rAjA ne pUcha hI liyA ki aba Apa meM aura mujhameM kyA antara hai? sAdhu ne kahA ki ghUmane calo taba Apako btaayeNge| sabere rAjA aura sAdhu donoM ghUmane ke lie ge| zahara se dUra Ae to rAjA ne kahA, mahArAja! vApisa calie, mahala bahuta dUra chUTa gayA hai| sAdhu ne kahA ki rAjana! ApakA to saba kucha pIche chUTa gayA hai, parantu merA to pIche kucha bhI nahIM chuuttaa| ApameM aura mujhameM yahI antara hai| pIche ApakA mahala hai rAnI hai saba kucha hai| ApakA saba kucha pIche raha gayA hai| isalie Apako vApisa jAnA hai| parantu hameM to Age jAnA hai, hamArA pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai| 65

Page #89
yahI vaha asparza yoga hai, cIjeM haiM parantu apanApanA nahIM hai| cIjoM ko kAma meM bhI liyA, parantu aMtasa meM nahIM chuaa| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba vyakti bheda-vijJAna ke sAdhe niraMtara jala meM kamala kI bhA~ti achatA rhe| aisI bheda kI bhAvanA paidA ho, aisA sAhasa paidA ho tabhI jIvana saphala hai| bheda-jJAna eka phakIra kisI gA~va meM ThaharA huA thaa| loga unake darzana karane Ate the aura apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate the| eka AdamI AyA aura pUchA ki yaha kaise sambhava hai, ki zarIra meM darda ho athavA coTa lage, koI usako kATe taba pIr3A na ho| zarIra ko kATane se pIr3A hogI hii| phira zarIra AtmA ko alaga-alaga dekhane se kyA siddhi huii| phakIra ne kahA- yahA~ do nAriyala par3e haiN| eka kaccA hai, usameM pAnI hai, usako tor3akara usakI girI alaga karanA cAho to nahIM hogI, kyoMki vaha girI kATha ke sAtha juDI huI hai| yaha.dUsarA nAriyala hai| isakA pAnI sUkha gayA hai| isakI girI kATha se alaga ho gaI hai| isakA kATha tor3ane para girI ko koI hAni nahIM hogii| nAriyala kA khola aura girI alaga-alaga ho gaI hai| phakIra ne kahA, yahI gajaba hai-kucha loga zarIra ke khola se jur3e rahate haiN| zarIra kI coTa ke sAtha unako bhI coTa pahu~catI hai, jo apane ko zarIra rUpI khola se alaga samajhate haiM, unake zarIra ko kATane para bhI koI duHkha aura pIr3A nahIM hotii| aba apanI bAta hai-jinake bhItara rAga par3A huA hai, ve zarIra se jur3e hue haiN| jo gIlA-pana hai vahI rAga hai| jinhoMne zarIra ko hI apanA honA mAna rakhA hai, unakA zarIra aura AtmA kA alaga-alaga astitva hone para bhI ve eka anubhava karate haiN| ve zarIra ke maraNa se apanA maraNa zarIra kI utpatti se apanI utpatti honA mAnate haiN| ve zarIra kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A mAnate haiN| aisA hI unake anubhava meM AtA hai| hameM zarIra hI dikhAI detA hai| vaha jo bhItara hai vaha isa taraha se jur3A huA hai, ki unakA hameM patA bhI nahIM hai| saMsAra ke aneka udAharaNa haiN| bAdAma kA Upara kA kATha alaga hai, bhItara bhI eka-eka patalA chilakA hai, jo garma pAnI meM DAlane para alaga hotA haiM. aura girI alaga hai| isI prakAra cetana AtmA alaga hai| zarIra Upara kA kATha sadRzya hai, aura rAgAdi bhItara kA chilakA hai| jo tapasyA rUpI agni meM tapAne se alaga hotA hai| AtmA una sabase alaga hai, usI prakAra pistA hai, mUMgaphalI hai, sabameM aisA hI hai| unako dekhakara hameM apane bhItara kA bheda samajha meM A sakatA hai| girI ko grahaNa karanA hai aura bAkI ko chor3a denA hai| vaha para grahaNa karane vAlA tIsarA vyakti hai| lekina AtmA ke viSaya meM to vaha Apa hI apane ko apane rUpa dekhane vAlA hai| 664

Page #90
samyagdarzana kA cauthA sopAna : samyaktvAvaraNa jiNNANadiTThisuddhaM paDhamaM smmttcrnncaarittN| vidiyaM saMjamacaraNaM jiNaNANasadesiyaM taM pi|| - aSTapAhui-cAritrapAhuDa, 5 samyaktva kA cauthA sopAna samyaktvAcaraNa hai| jaba jIva ko AtmA aura AtmA se bhinna vastu kA jJAna ho jAtA hai arthAt 'maiM zarIrAdi se bhinna akhaNDa, avinAzI zuddhAtma tattva bhagavAna AtmA hU~, ye zarIrAdi mere nahIM na hI maiM inakA hU~" taba use para se bhinna nija AtmA kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai, aura saMsAra zarIra bhogoM se aruci paidA ho jAtI hai| aura vaha hamezA Atma sanmukha rahane kA puruSArtha kiyA karatA hai, kyoMki inake hote hue usake itane nirmala pariNAma hoMge hI nhiiN| vaha hamezA jinadeva kI kahI huI jinavANI mA~ aura digambara guru ke upadeza ke apane AcaraNa meM lAkara apanI maMjila kI tarapha (sacce sukha) bar3hatA jAtA hai| eka dina aisA AtA ki vaha sarva parigraha ko tyAga, AtmA meM lIna ho, sarvakarmoM ko kATakara sadA ke lie isa du:khada saMsAra se pAra ho jAtA hai aura Adi ananta taka atindriya Ananda bhogatA hai| agara Apa loga bhI sacce sukha ko prApta karanA cAhate haiM to Aja ke pravacana dhyAna se sunakara AcaraNa meM laanaa| AcArya kundakunda samayasAra meM kahate haiM ahamekko khalu suddho daMsaNaNANamaiyo sdaaruuvii| Na vi asthi majjhA kiM ci vi aNNaM paramANumettaM pi|| (samayasAra gAthA 38) maiM eka darzana-jJAnamaya nita zuddha hU~ rUpI nhiiN| ye anya saba para dravya kiMcita mAtra bhI mere nhiiN| nizcaya se maiM eka hU~, zuddha hU~, darzana-jJAnamaya hU~, sadA arUpI hU~, aura anya jo para dravya haiM ve kiMcita mAtra, aNumAtra bhI mere nahIM hai| antarAtmA (samyagdRSTi) kA svarUpa batAte hue AcArya yogIndu kahate haiM jo pariyANai appu paru jo parabhAva cei| so paMDiu apyA muNahu so saMsAraru muei||8|| jo koI AtmA aura para ko arthAt Apase bhinna padArthoM ko bhale prakAra pahacAnatA hai tathA jo apane AtmA ke svabhAva ko chor3akara anya saba bhAvoM ko tyAga detA hai| vahI paMDita 67

Page #91
bhedavijJAnI antarAtmA hai vaha apane Apa kA anubhava karatA hai vahI saMsAra se chUTa jAtA hai| samyagdRSTi antarAtmA kA aisA vicAra karatA hai zuddha nizcayanaya se yaha bhale prakAra jAna leM ki maiM Atmadravya hU~, siddha ke samAna hU~, apane hI svabhAva meM pariNamana karane vAlA huuN| rAgAdi bhAvoM kA kartA nahIM hU~, sAMsArika sukha va duHkha kA bhogane vAlA nahIM huuN| maiM kevala apane hI zuddha bhAva kA kartA va zuddha Atmika AnaMda kA bhoktA hU~, maiM ATha karmoM meM zarIrAdi se va anya sarva AtmAdi dravyoM se nirAlA huuN| tathA apane guNoM se abheda huuN| ____vaha AtmA kA aisA vicAra kare, samajhe jaisA zrI kunda-kundAcArya ne samayasAra meM kahA hai jo passadi appANaM abaddhapuThaM aNaNNaya nniydN| avise samasaMjuttaM taM suddhaNayaM viyaanniihi|| jo koI apane AtmA ko pAMca taraha se eka akhaNDa zuddha dravya samajhe, use zuddhanaya jaano| 1. yaha AtmA 'abaddha spaSTa' hai-na to yaha karmoM se ba~dhA hai aura na sparzita hai| 2. yaha ananya hai-jaise kamala jala se nirlepa hai, vaha sadA eka AtmA hI hai, kabhI nAraka deva tiryaMca nahIM hai| jaise miTTI apane bane bartanoM meM miTTI hI rahatI hai| 3. niyataM yA nizcala hai-jaise pavana ke jhakore ke binA samudra nizcala rahatA hai| vaise yaha AtmA karma ke udaya ke binA nizcala hai| 14. yaha avizeSa yA sAmAnya hai-jaise suvarNa apane cikane Adi guNoM se abheda va sAmAnya hai, vaise hI yaha AtmA jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIryAdi apane hI gaNoM se abheda yA sAmAnya hai. eka rUpa hai| 5. yaha asaMyukta hai-jaise pAnI svabhAva se garma nahIM hai, yaha AtmA svabhAva se parama vItarAga hai, rAgI, dveSI, mohI nahIM hai| zrI yogIndu deva ne paramAtmaprakAza meM kahA hai deha vibhiNNau NANamau, jo paramapyu nniei| paramasamAhi pariTThiyau, paMDiu so ji hvei||14|| jo koI deha se bhinna apane AtmA ko jAnamaI paramAtmArUpa meM dekhatA hai vaha parama samAdhi meM sthira hokara dhyAna karatA hai, vahI paMDita antarAtmA hai| - 88 =

Page #92
AtmA ke manana ke lie nitya cAra kAma kareM (1) arihaMta siddha paramAtmA kI bhakti pUjA kreN| (2) AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu ina tIna prakAra ke guruoM kI sevA karake tattvajJAna ko grahaNa kreN| (3) tattva pradarzaka granthoM kA abhyAsa kreN| (4) ekAnta meM baiThakara savere-sAMjha kucha dera sAmAyika kare va bheda vijJAna se apanI va para kI AtmAoM ko eka samAna zaddha vicAreM va rAga dveSa kI viSamatA mittaave| zrI kundakunda AcArya ne daMsaNapAhuDa meM kahA hai chaha davva Nava payatthA paMcatthI satta tacca nnihitttthaa| saddahai tANaruvaM so saddiTThI munneyvvo19|| jIvAdIsaddahaNaM sammattaM jiNavarehiM pnnnnttN| vavahArA Nicchayado appANaM havai smmttN||20|| jIva, pudgala, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza, kAla ye dravya haiN| kAla ko chor3akara pAMca astikAya haiN| jIvAdi sAta tattva tathA puNya pApa milAkara nau padArtha haiN| una sabakA jo zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi jAnanA yogya hai| jinendra ne kahA hai ki jIvAdi kA zraddhAna vyavahAra samyaktva hai va apane hI AtmA kA yathArtha zraddhAna nizcaya samyaktva hai| yogIndu deva kahate haiM ki apanI AtmA va jinendra prabhu meM bheda nahIM suddhappA arujiNavarahaM bheu ma kiMpi viyaanni| mokkhahaM kAraNe joiyA NicchaI eu vijaanni||20|| (yogasAra) he yogI apane zuddhAtmA meM aura jinendra meM koI bhI bheda mata samajho mokSa kA sAdhana nizcaya se yahI hai| Age AcArya zrI paramAtmaprakAza meM likhate haiM jehau Nimmalu NANamau, siddhahi~ Nivasai deu| tehau Nivasai baMbhu paru, dehahaM meM kari bheu||26|| jaise nirmala jJAnamaya paramAtma deva siddhagati meM nivAsa karate haiM, vaise hI paramabrahma paramAtmA isa zarIra meM nivAsa karatA hai, siddha bhagavAna tathA apane meM kucha bheda na jaano| Age dravyasaMgraha kI 34vIM gAthA kI TIkA meM brahmadeva sUri kahate haiM 69

Page #93
mithyAdRSTi sAsAdana aura mizra ina tInoM guNasthAnoM meM Upara-Upara maMdatA se azubha upayoga rahatA hai| usake Age asaMyata samyagdRSTi, zrAvaka aura pramatta nAmaka tIna guNasthAna haiM unameM paramparA se zuddhopayoga kA sAdhaka Upara-Upara tAratamya se zubha upayoga pravarttatA hai| Age dravyasaMgraha kI 45vIM gAthA kI TIkA meM kahate haiM mithyAtvAdi sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama, kSayopazama athavA kSaya hone para athavA AdhyAtma bhASA ke anusAra nija zuddhAtmA ke sanmukha pariNAma hone para jo jIva zuddha AtmA kI bhAvanA se utpanna -vikAra-rahita-yathArtha sukha rUpI amRta ko grahaNa karane yogya karake, saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM meM heya buddhi hai, arthAt saMsAra zarIra aura bhoga ye saba tyAgane yogya haiM aisA samajhatA hai, aura samyagdarzana se zuddha hai, usako caturtha guNasthAna meM rahane vAlA vrata rahita dArzanika kahate haiN| Age savaiyA kahate haiM svArata ke sAMce paramAratha ke sAMce citta, sAMce sAMce ve na kaheM sAMce jaina mati hai| kAhU ke viruddha nAhi parajAya buddhi- nAhi, AtamAveNI na gRhastha hai na jatI hai / siddhi riddhi dIsai ghaTa meM prakaTa sadA, aMtara kI lacchisau khajAMcI lacchapati hai| dAsa bhagavanta ke udAsa rahe jagata sau sukhiyA sadaiva aise jIva samakitI hai / jinheM nija AtmA kA saccA jJAna hai aura mokSa padArtha se saccA prema hai, jo hRdaya ke sacce haiM satya vacana bolate haiM tathA sacce jainI haiN| kisI se bhI jinakA virodha nahIM hai, zarIra meM jinako abuddhi nahIM hai Atma svarUpa ke kholaka haiM, na aNuvratI haiM na mahAvratI haiM, jinheM sadaiva hI apane hRdaya meM Atmahita kI siddhi, Atmazakti kI Rddhi, aura AtmaguNoM kI vRddhi prakaTa dikhatI hai, jo antaraMga lakSmI se khajAMcI lakhapatI arthAt sampanna haiM, jo jinarAja ke sevaka haiM, saMsAra se udAsIna rahate haiM, jo Atmika sukha se sadA Ananda rUpa rahate haiM, aise guNoM ke dhAraka samyagdRSTi jIva haiN| nimna dRSTAntoM dvArA hama Atmatattva ko bhalI bhAMti samajha sakate haiM Agama jJAna AtmajJAna eka vidvAna nAva meM baiThakara jA rahe the| bIca meM nAvika se bAtacIta karate hue unhoMne pUchA 70

Page #94
"kyA tuma saMgIta jAnate ho?" nAvika ne kahA, nhiiN| vidvAna ne phira pUchA- "kyA vyAkaraNa jAnate ho, par3hanA-likhanA jAnate ho?" nAvika ne phira nA kahA aura bolA-"maiM to mAtra isa pAnI meM tairanA jAnatA huuN|" vidvAna ne kahA "tamhArI jindagI to pAnI meM hI gyii| maiM to nyAya, saMskata gaNita aura bar3e-bar3e granthoM ko jAnatA huuN| tairane para to maiMne thisisa likhI hai|" ___abhI yaha bAta cala hI rahI thI ki pAnI meM tUphAna A gyaa| naukA DUbane lgii| nAvika ne pUchA "paMDita jI! tairanA jAnate ho? paMDita jI ne kahA ki maiM to kabhI pAnI meM utarA hI nahIM haiN|" nAvika ne kahA "Apane thisisa to tairane para likhI. nyAya vyAkaraNa bhI paDhA paranta aba DUbanA pdd'egaa|" nAvika aisA kahakara naukA se bAhara kUda gayA aura paMDita jI nAva sahita DUba ge| aba apanI bAta hai| loga granthoM kA adhyayana karake Agama jJAna to acchI taraha kara lete haiM auroM ko samajhA bhI dete haiN| parantu aba taka unhoMne AtmA ke bAre meM hI jAnA hai, AtmA ko nahIM jaanaa| ve jAnakAriyA~ unake lie parigraha bana jAtI haiM aura andhakAra paidA kara detI haiN| dhanavAna se bhI jyAdA ahaMkArI paMDita hotA hai| vaha kAgaja kI nAva meM baiThakara tiranA cAhatA hai| AtmA ko jAne to AtmajJAnI ho| isake binA jIvana nahIM badala sktaa| Agama se samajhakara apane meM dekhanA hai| svayaM ko dekheM eka rAjadhAnI meM eka phakIra bhIkha mA~gatA thaa| vaha eka hI jagaha baiThakara 30 varSa se bhIkha mA~ga rahA thaa| eka dina vaha mara gyaa| usake cAroM tarapha kI jamIna gandI ho gaI thii| isalie use jaba loga lekara jAne lage to jahA~ vaha baiThatA thA vahA~ cAroM tarapha jamIna khodI gyii| logoM ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rhaa| hajAroM AdimI vahA~ ikaTThe ho ge| vahA~ jamIna ke nIce dha na gar3A huA thaa| bahuta khajAne bhare hue the| usa bhikhArI ne saba jagaha hAtha phailAyA, parantu apane nIce khodakara nahIM dekhaa| loga kahane lage bhikhArI pAgala thaa| ___ aba apanI bAta hai| hama bhI dhana ke pIche daur3a lagA rahe haiM aura usase sukha kI icchA kara rahe haiM, lekina usameM sukha thA hI kaba, jahA~ dekho vahA~ jaise resa meM ghor3e daur3ate haiM aura hama socate haiM ki merA ghor3A pIche na raha jAe, vaise dhana ke mAna ke pyAse 24 ghaNTe daur3a rahe haiM ki maiM sabase Age nikala jAU~ parantu apane andara jhA~ka kara dekheM ki tIna loka kA nAtha apanA caitanya prabhu apane meM hI virAjamAna haiN| kahIM bAhara meM khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ananta kAla bAhara meM, mandira meM, tIrthoM para, saba jagaha khojA, parantu apane andara meM jhA~kara dekha le to kahIM khojanA nahIM par3atA, kyoMki jahA~ thA vahA~ hamane khojA hI nhiiN| kabIra ne bhI kahA hai 3 - 71 71

Page #95
jyauM tila mAhiM tela hai jyo cakamaka meM Agi / terA svAmI tujhameM haiM jAga sake to jAgi / / karma ke madhya meM bhI cetanA kA svAda leM eka bAra akabara bAdazAha aura bIrabala baiThe the| bAdazAha ne kahA ki 'Aja maiMne eka svapna dekhA ki Apa aura hama donoM bhAge jA rahe haiM, aura Apa eka gobara ke gaDDhe meM gira gae aura maiM ganne ke rasa ke gaDDhe meM gira gyaa| vIrabala ne kahA- 'maiMne bhI eka svapna dekhA hai jo isase thor3A Age taka hai, Apa to ganne ke gaDDhe meM gira gae aura maiM gobara ke gaDDhe meM gira gyaa| itanA to ThIka hai; parantu isase Age yaha aura thA ki Apa mujhe cATa rahe haiM aura maiM Apako cATa rahA huuN| aba apanI bAta hai| yaha AtmA karma ke kaSAya ke gaDDhe meM girI huI hai / parantu yaha AtmA karma ke phala sukha duHkha kA svAda bhI le sakatI hai, athavA apane jJAna kA svAda bhI le sakatI hai / gobara ke gaDr3he meM par3A hai athavA ganne ke rasa ke gaDr3he meM savAla yaha nahIM hai| savAla hai| svAda kisakA lenA cAhatA hai| kisakA le rahA hai| karma ke madhya meM par3A huA apane cetana svabhAva kA svAda le sakatA hai| jJAna bhI hamAre pAsa hai aura karma kA phala bhI hamAre pAsa hai| svAda lene vAle hama hI haiN| hama cAhe to jJAna kA svAda le leveM, aura hama cAheM to karma kA svAda le leveN| cetanA kA svAda hamane Aja taka kabhI nahIM liyaa| apane meM lage to apanA svAda Ave / apanA svAda Aja taka isane nahIM liyaa| jisake Age sacce svAda bhI svAdahIna ho jAte haiN| anta meM yahA~ eka bAta aura spaSTa karanI hai kyoMki bAta samyagdarzana kI cala rahI hai, samyagdRSTi kI cala rahI hai, isalie yadi samyagdRSTi kI dRSTi meM jarA sI bhI cUka ho jAye to vaha apanA samyakatva rUpI ratna bhI kho sakatA hai, phira usakI aisI hI sthiti hogI jaisI done kI nimna dRSTAnta meM hotI hai| dRSTAnta - eka bahuta pratiSThita vyakti halavAI kI dukAna para jAtA hai, aura kucha gulAba jAmuna kharIdatA hai| halavAI ne done meM gulAba jAmuna de diye| seTha inako apane rezamI rUmAla se Dhakakara apane bhavana calA jA rahA hai| aba donA (patte kA bartana) socatA hai ki hama bhI rezamI rUmAla se Dhake huye haiN| vaha pratiSThita vyakti apane bhavana pahu~ca jAtA hai| vahA~ sophe aura Tebala DrAIMga rUma meM saje haiN| una para bar3hiyA pleToM meM gulAba jAmuna ko thor3I dera ke lie done sahita rakha diyA jAtA hai| taba donA abhimAna meM cUra hokara vicAra karatA hai ki oha ! hama kitane U~ce car3ha gaye haiM, hameM kitanA sundara Asana baiThane ko milA hai| done ko yaha nahIM mAlUma ki yaha Asana use 72

Page #96
sirpha gulAba jAmuna ke kAraNa hI milA huA hai| thor3I dera bAda gulAba jAmuna pleTa meM DAla diye jAte haiM aura done ko khir3akI se nIce pheMka diyA jAtA hai, use galI ke kutte cATane lagate haiN| ThIka isI prakAra manuSya kI pratiSThA mokSamArga meM samyagdarzana ke kAraNa hai| samyagdarzana gulAba jAmuna kI bhA~ti hai aura yaha zarIra donA hai| zarIra para abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie isakI kImata to Atmadarzana se yukta AtmA ke kAraNa hai| yaha zarIra hameM pUrva ke bahuta puNya dvArA prApta huA, yadi yaha puNya samApta ho gayA aura navIna kA arjana nahIM kiyA to sIdhe naraka meM jA par3eMge jaise galI meM donA jA par3A thaa| samyakatva prApta karane kA puruSArtha hI vItarAga bhAva hai aura yadi samyakatva prApta ho jAye to phira zarIra rUpI done para dRSTi nahIM DAlanI cAhie anyathA samyagdarzana ke binA mokSamArga nahIM bana pAyegA cAhe jitanA jJAna prApta kro| jitanA cAho cAritra pA lo / saba vyartha hI hogaa| samyagdarzana ke binA sthiti ApakI done se adhika nahIM hogii| bhattIeM pujjamANo viMtaradevo vi devi jadi lcchii| to kiM dhamme kIradi evaM citteha saddiTThI // samyagdRSTi vicAra karatA hai ki sarAgI devoM kI pUjA se yadi lakSmI milatI ho to dharma karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| ataH vaha kisI sarAgI devI-devatAoM kI bhakti pUjA nahIM karatA aura karanA bhI nahIM cAhie | 73

Page #97
paMcama adhyAya : sAta tattva jainadarzana meM jIva, ajIva Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ina sAta tattvoM para zraddAna kie binA samyaktva nahIM ho sakatA hai- jinakA vizeSa vivaraNa adholikhita hai jIva tattva uttamaguNANadhAma, savvadavvANa uttama dvvN| taccANa paraM taccaM, jIvaM jANeha nnicchydo| (kArtikeyAnuprekSA) isa jIvAtmA ko aneka loga aneka prakAra se kahate haiM, koI 'yaha' kahate haiM, aMgrejI meM 'sola', kahate haiM, isI ko Agama meM jIva, AtmA kahate haiM, aura kahA~ taka kaheM brahmA, Izvara, prabhu, vibhu Adi aneka nAma haiN| yaha jIva tattvoM meM mahAtattva, dravyoM meM mahAdravya, padArthoM meM mahApadArtha, uttama guNoM kA dhAma hai| Aja isI jIva tattva ke bAre meM batAyeMge dhyAna se sunnaa| AcArya zubhacandrAcArya jJAnArNava meM kahate haiM anantaH sarvadA sarve jIvarAzirdvidhA sthitH| siddhetaravikalpena trailokybhuvnodre||6.10|| ina tIna loka meM jIva rAzi sadA kAla hai, aura vaha do bheda rUpa hai- (1) siddha (2) sNsaarii| % 3D mukta jIva ke bheda siddhastvekasvabhAvaH syaaddgbodhaanndshktimaan| mRtyuutpaadaadijnmotthkleshprcyvicyutH||11|| (jJA. sarga 6) una do bhedoM meM se jo siddha hai so to darzana, jJAna, sukha, vIrya sahita eka svabhAva hai, aura maraNa, janama Adi sAMsArika klezoM se rahita haiN| saMyama prakAza grantha meM kSetrAdi kI apekSA jIva ke bheda batAye haiM1. kSetra-tadbhava mokSagAmI (usI bhava se mokSa jAne vAle caramazarIrI) aDhAI dvIpa sambandhI bharata kSetrAdi 15 karma bhUmiyoM meM hI janma lete haiN| ata: janma kI apekSA se 15 karma bhUmiyoM se siddha hote haiM aura saMharaNa (uThAkara anyatra kahIM le jAne)se aDhAI dvIpa se siddha hote haiN| 74

Page #98
2. kAla-avasarpiNI kAla ke tIsare suSamA du:SamA kAla ke aMtima bhAga meM aura caturtha kAla meM janme hae jIva hI siddha hote haiN| 3. gati-manuSyagati se hI siddhagati prApta hotI hai| siddhoM ke 12 bheda batAte hue tattvArthasUtra meM umAsvAmI kahate haiM1. kSetra-koI bharata kSetra se aura koI airAvata kSetra se siddha hue haiN| isa prakAra kSetra kI apekSA siddhoM meM bheda hotA hai| 2. kAla-koI utsarpiNI kAla meM siddha hue haiN| 3. gati-koI manuSya gati se siddha hue haiN| isa gati se hI siddha hote haiN| 4. liMga-vAstava meM aliMga se hI siddha hote haiM athavA dravya pulliMga se hI siddha hote haiN| bhAvaliMga kI apekSA tInoM liMgoM se mokSa (makta) ho sakatA hai| 5. tIrtha-koI tIrthaMkara banakara siddha hote haiM, koI binA tIrthakara hue siddha hote haiM aura koI tIrthakara ke mokSa cale jAne ke bAda siddha hote haiM unake AmnAya meN| 6. cAritra-cAritra kI apekSA koI eka-eka se athavA koI bhUta pUrva naya kI apekSA do tIna cAritra se siddha hote haiN| 7. pratyeka buddhabodhita-koI svayaM saMsAra se virakta hokara mokSa ko prApta hai aura koI kisI ke upadeza se| 8. jJAna-koI eka hI jJAna se aura koI bhUtapUrvanaya kI apekSA do tIna cAra jJAna se siddha hote haiN| 9. avagAhana-koI utkRSTa avagAhanA pAMca sau paccIsa dhanuSa se siddha hote haiM, koI madhyama avagAhanA se aura koI jaghanya avagAhanA (kucha kama sADhe tIna hAtha) se siddha hote haiN| 10. antara-eka siddha se dUsare siddha hone kA antara jaghanya se 'eka' samaya aura utkRSTa se ___ 'ATha' kAya kA hai tathA viraha kAla jaghanya se 'eka' samaya aura utkRSTa se chaH mAsa taka hotA hai| 11. saMkhyA-jaghanya se eka samaya meM eka hI jIva siddha hotA hai, aura utkRSTa se 'eka sau ____ ATha' jIva siddha hote haiM tathA videhAdi kSetroM se siddha hote haiN| 12. alpabahutva-arthAt saMkhyA meM hiinaadhiktaa| uparyukta gyAraha bhedoM meM alpabahutva hotA hai| - - 75

Page #99
saMsArI jIva ke bheda carasthirabhavodbhUtavikalpaiH kalpitAH pRthk| bhavantyanekabhedAste jIvAH sNsaarvrtinH||12|| (jA, sarga 6) saMsArI jIva trasa aura sthAvara rUpa saMsAra se utpanna hae bhedoM se bhinna-bhinna aneka prakAra ke haiN| AcArya Age kahate haiM pRthivyAdivibhedena sthAvarAH paJcadhA mtaaH| trasAstvanekabhedAste naanaayonismaashritaaH||13|| (jJA. sarga 6) saMsArI jIvoM meM sthAvara jIva-pRthvI, apa (jala), teja, vAyu aura vanaspati bheda se pAMca prakAra ke haiM aura trasa dvIndriyAdika ke bheda se aneka bheda rUpa haiM tathA aneka prakAra kI yoni ke Azrita haiN||13|| AcArya Age kahate haiM caturdhA gatibhedena bhidyante prANinaH prm| manuSyAmaratiryaJco nArakAzca ythaaythm||14|| (jJA. sarga 6) saMsArI jIva gati ke bheda se manuSya, deva, triryaMca aura nAraka cAra prakAra ke haiN||14|| AcArya Age kahate haiM bhramanti niyataM janmakAntAre klmssaashyaaH| duranta karma sampAta pnycvshvrtinH||15|| (jJA. sarga 6) ye pApAzayarUpI saMsArI jIva duranta karma ke saMtApa ke prapaMca ke vazavartI hokara saMsAra rUpI vana meM nirantara bhramaNa karate haiN|11511 AcArya Age kahate haiM kintu tiryaggatAveva sthAvarA viklendriyaaH| asaMjJinazca nAnyatra prabhavantyaGginaH kvcit||16|| (jJA. sarga 6) kintu sthAvara, vikalendiya (dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya) aura asaMjJI (manarahita paMcendriya) ye tiryaMca gati meM hI hote haiM, anyatra nahIM hote| 76

Page #100
AcArya Age kahate haiM eko dvidhA tridhA jIvaH catuH sNkraantipnycmH| SaTkarma saptabhaGgo'STAzrayo nvdshsthitiH||18|| (jJA. sarga 6) jIva sAmAnya caitanyarUpa se eka prakAra ke haiN| trasa, sthAvara bheda se do prakAra ke haiN| ekendriya, vikalendriya, sakalendriya se tIna prakAra ke haiN| ekendriya, vikalendriya, saMjJA, asaMjJI bheda se cAra prakAra ke haiN| ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya ke bheda se pA~ca prakAra ke haiN| pA~ca sthAvara, vikalendriya, sakalendriya aise bheda karane se sAta prakAra haiN| pA~ca sthAvara, tIna vikalendriya, eka sakalendriya aise nava prakAra ke haiN| pA~ca sthAvara, vikalendriya aura saMjJI tathA asaMjJI aise bheda karane se dasa prakAra ke bhI haiN| isa prakAra sAmAnya vizeSa ke bheda se jIva saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta tathA ananta bheda rUpa haiN|118|| aba Age AcArya kahate haiM bhavyAbhavyavikalpo'yaM jiivraashinisrgjH| mataH pUrvo'pavargAya janmapaGkAya cetrH||19|| (jJA. sarga 6) yaha jIva rAzi svabhAva se bhavya aura abhavya svabhAva svarUpa hai| pahalA apavarga arthAta mokSa ke lie aura itara arthAt dUsarA abhavya saMsAra ke lie mAnA gayA hai, arthAt bhavya mokSa mArgI hotA hai aura abhavya ko kabhI mokSa nahIM hotA hai| AcArya isI ko Age kahate haiM dvayoranAdisaMsAraH sAntaH pryntvrjitH| vastusvabhAvato jJeyobhavyAbhavyAGginoH krmaat||24|| (jJA. sarga 6) bhavya abhavya donoM ke hI saMsAra Adi rahita hai; parantu bhavya kA to saMsAra anta sahita hai (kyoMki isako mukti hotI hai) aura abhavya kA anta rahita hai (kyoMki isako mukti nahIM hotI hai) aisA vastusvabhAva se hI jAnanA caahie| isameM koI anya hetu nahIM hai||24|| AcArya Age kahate haiM caturdazasamAseSu mArgaNAsu guNeSu c| jJAtvA saMsAriNo jIvAH zraddheyAH shuddhdRssttibhiH||25|| (jJA. sarga 6) saMsArI jIvoM ko caudaha jIvasamAsa, caudaha mArgaNA aura caudaha guNasthAna meM jAna karake samyagdRSTiyoM ko zraddhAna karanA caahie|

Page #101
jIva tattva para vizeSa AcArya nemicandra ne dravyasaMgraha kI gAthA 2 meM jIva ke nava adhikAra kahe haiN| jIvo uvaogamao, amuttikattA sadehaparimANo / bhottA saMsArattho, siddho so vissasoDDhagaI // 2 // vaha jIva jIne vAlA hai, upayogamaya hai, amUrtikara hai, kartA hai, choTe bar3e zarIra ke barAbara rahane vAlA hai, karmoM ke phala ko bhogane vAlA hai, saMsArI hai, siddha hai, aura svabhAva se Urdhva ko gamana karane vAlA hai| AcArya Age kahate haiM tikkAle cadupANAiMdiya balamAu ANapANo yA vavahArA so jIvo, NiccayaNayado ducedNA jasya // 3 // jisake vyavahAra se indriya, bala, Ayu aura zvasocchavAsa cAra prANa hote haiM aura nizcaya se jisake cetanA hotI hai vaha jIva hai| paM. daulatarAma chahaDhAlA meM jIva ke tIna bheda batAte hue kahate hai "bahirAtma antarAtama paramAtama jIva tridhA haiM / " bahirAtama kA svarUpa batAte hue AcArya yogIndu yogasAra meM kahate haiMmicchadaMsaNamohiyau paruappA Na muNei / so bahirappA jiNabhaNiu puNa saMsAra bhamei // 7 // mithyAdarzana se mohI jIva paramAtmA ko nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha bahirAtmA hai vaha bArambAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| aisA zrIjinendra deva ne kahA hai| Age antarAtmA kA svarUpa batAte hue paramAtmaprakAza meM yogIndu deva kahate haiM deha vibhiNNau NANamau, jo paramasamAhi pariTThiyau, paMDiu jo deha se bhinna apane AtmA ko jJAnamayI paramAtmA rUpa meM dekhatA hai vaha parama samAdhi meM sthira ho dhyAna karatA hai vahI paMDita antarAtmA hai| paramappu Nie / ji havei // 14 // paramAtmA kA svarUpa batAte hue AcArya yogIndu kahate haiM Nimmalu Nikkalu suddha jiNuviNhu buddha siva saMtu / so paramappA jiNabhaNiu ehau jANi NibhaMtu // 9 // jo karma mala va rAgAdi mala rahita hai, jo niSkala arthAt zarIra rahita hai, jo zuddha va abheda eka hai, jisane AtmA ke sarva zatruoM ko jIta liyA hai, jo viSNu hai arthAt jJAna kI apekSA sarvalokavyApI hai, sarvajJa hai, jo buddha hai arthAt svapara tattva ko samajhane vAlA hai, jo ziva hai parama kalyANakArI hai, jo paramazAMta va vItarAgI hai vahI paramAtmA hai, aisA jinendra deva ne kahA hai| isa saMdarbha meM dRSTAnta haiM 78

Page #102
anAja kA dAnA samajhane vAlA eka vyakti thaa| vaha svayaM ko AnAja kA dAnA samajhatA thaa| jaba vaha ghara se bAhara nikalatA thA taba vaha DaratA thaa| ki kahIM mujhe cir3iyA na cuga jaaye| isa prakAra bahuta dina bIta gaye, vaha ghara meM hI rahatA koI kAma dhandhA nahIM karatA, isase usakI patnI bahuta parezAna thii| usane eka dina apane pati se kahA-"Apa kucha kAma to karate nahIM ho ghara kA kharca kaise clegaa| Apa ko koI bImArI ho to DAkTara ke pAsa cale jAo aura dikhA aao|" vaha cir3iyoM ko dekhate-dekhate aura Darate-Darate DaoNkTara ke pAsa pahuMcA, vaha bolA-"DAkTara jI! mujhe eka bahuta bar3I bImArI hai| kRpayA karake isakA ilAja kreN|" DaoNkTara bolA-"kauna sI bImArI hai?" vaha bolA-"mujhe yaha mahasUsa hotA hai ki maiM anAja kA dAnA hU~, isake kAraNa mujhe cir3iyoM se bahuta bhaya rahatA hai| kRpA kara kucha ilAja batAo" DaoNkTara use andara le gayA aura zAMti se usase kahA ki dekho tumhAre hAtha, paira, kAna, mu~ha Adi haiM aura mAnava kA zarIra hai, tuma to manuSya hI ho dAne kA to tumheM bhrama ho gayA hai, isa bhrama ko chor3o, smjhe| vaha bolA samajha gyaa| DaoNkTara bolA aba ArAma se ghara jaao| vaha ghara jAne lagA, jaba bAhara nikalA aura kucha dUra calA, to use eka murgI dikhAI dii| vaha DaoNkTara kI batAI bAteM saba bhUla gayA, aura svayaM ko dAnA samajha prANa bacAne ke lie DaoNkTara ke pAsa bhAgA aura cillAyA DaoNkTara jI bcaao-bcaao| DaoNkTara ne kahA kyoM kyA huA-"vApisa kyoM A gaye?" kyA abhI bhI vizvAsa nahIM huA ki maiM manuSya hU~ dAnA nhiiN|" vaha bolA-"DaoNkTara jI mujhe to vizvAsa hai| lekina usa murgI ko kauna batAtA ki maiM manuSya hU~ dAnA nhiiN| vaha to hameM hI dAnA samajhakara khA jaatii|" svayaM ko bhaiMsA samajhane vAlA do mitra eka gA~va meM rahate the| eka kA nAma gopAla aura dUsare kA bhIkhU thaa| eka dina bhIkhU vana meM gayA aura eka guphA meM jAkara baiTha gayA tathA vicAra karane lagA maiM eka bhaiMsA hU~, mere sIMga bahuta bar3e haiM aura ve isa guphA meM phaMse haiM, aba maiM yahA~ se kabhI nahIM nikala sktaa| udhara gopAla ko bhIkhU kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM diyA, usane DhUMDhate hue jaMgala meM usI guphA ke pAsa khar3e hokara AvAja lagAI....bhIkhU o bhiikhuu| jaba bhIkhU ne AvAja sunI to vaha andara se bolA mitra maiM yahA~ se uTha nahIM sakatA mere sIMga bahuta bar3e haiM aura ve guphA meM ar3e haiM agara khar3A huA to TUTa jaayeNge| jaba ye zabda gopAla ne sune to vaha Azcarya meM par3a gayA aura daur3akara usa guphA meM gayA, dekhatA hai ki bhIkhU dhyAna meM baiThA hai| gopAla ne jAkara bhIkhU ko hilAyA to vaha cillAne lagA marA..... mraa| gopAla ne use eka thappar3a mArA taba use hoza aayaa| 79

Page #103
zilA kI kImata kisI nagara meM eka manuSya rahatA thaa| vaha hIroM kI khAna meM kAma karatA thaa| pUrva meM vaha lakhapati thA, kintu vartamAna sthiti usakI kharAba ho gayI thI, vaha garIbI meM dina vyatIta kara rahA thaa| eka dina khAna meM kAma karate-karate use vahA~ se eka choTI-sI zilA mila jAtI hai| vaha use lekara ghara A jAtA hai| ghara para usakI strI isa zilA para masAlA namaka Adi pIsane meM ise prayoga karane lgii| kucha dinoM bAda eka jauharI isa manuSya ke ghara AtA hai| usakI dRSTi isa zilA para par3atI hai| jauharI isa zilA rUpI patthara kI kImata jAna jAtA hai| vaha ise sau rupaye meM kharIdane ke lie isa manuSya se kahatA hai| yaha manuSya apanI strI se pUchatA hai ki kyA ise sau rupaye meM beca duuN| strI kahatI hai ki isako becakara bAjAra se eka hajAra rupaye le aao| yaha suna jauharI kahatA hai tuma isake do hajAra rupaye le lo, tIna hajAra rupaye le lo kintu mujhe hI isa zilA ko beco | yaha manuSya samajha jAtA hai ki yaha koI vizeSa patthara hai ataH vaha use jauharI ko nahIM becatA hai| vaha manuSya zilAvara ko bulAkara isake do Tukar3e karavA detA hai| jaise hI zilA ke do Tukar3e hote haiM usameM se kaI hIre bAhara nikala par3ate haiN| aba yaha manuSya mAlAmAla ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra AtmA bhI karmoM ke AvaraNa se DhakA hai| vaha AtmA bhI hIre kI jyoti ke samAna hai| jaba karmoM kA AvaraNa chaMTatA hai to sva-AtmA kA pUrNa prakAza vikIrNa hone lagatA sUrya kI jyoti bhI isa Atmatattva ke Age kucha nhiiN| yahI jIva tattva kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra jIva tattva ko samajhakara usI meM lIna ho jAnA caahie| jIva tattva ko nimna dRSTAnta dvArA aura spaSTa samajhA jA sakatA hai sva kI vismRti eka bAbU jI apane kamare ko sajA rahe the| jo cIja jahA~ rakhI thI vaha use likhakara kaoNpI meM noTa karate jAte the| jisa palaMga para ve svayaM leTe use bhI kaoNpI meM noTa kara liyaa| rAtri ko thaka kara so jAte haiN| prAtaH uThate haiM, yathAsthAna sabhI vastueM apane sthAna para rakhI milatI haiM, phira bhI bArI-bArI se ve una sabhI vastuoM kI ginatI karate haiN| taba pAte haiM ki jisa palaMga para 'maiM' leTA huA thA vaha nahIM hai| kahA~ gayA, kauna le gayA ? socate-socate DhU~r3hate-DhU~r3hate dopahara ho jAtI hai| khAnA khAnA bhI bhUla jAte haiN| aba inakA naukara AtA hai, parezAna hokara pUchatA hai - " bAbUjI kyA bAta hai? Aja Apa khAnA khAne bhI nahIM aaye|" bAbU jI kahate haiM- ""maiM" kho gayA hai| mila nahIM rahA hai|" taba naukara kahatA hai- "bAbU jI Apane 'maiM' kahA~ rakhA thA?" taba bAbU jI batAte haiM-" yahIM isa palaMga para 'maiM' thA aba nahIM hai|" aba naukara sambodhana karatA 80

Page #104
hai- "bAbUjI kRpayA kara Apa isa palaMga para leTa jaaiye| Apako apanA 'maiM' mila jaayegaa|" yaha sunate hI bAbU jI ko turanta jJAna ho jAtA hai| ____ isa prakAra Apa loga apane svayaM ke jIva tattva ko bhUlakara saMgIta meM lipta ho svayaM ko bhUla rahe ho, para ko apanA samajha usI meM AcaraNa kara rahe haiN| ajIva tattva jisameM cetanA zakti kA abhAva ho use ajIva kahate haiN| ajIva ke pA~ca bheda haiM- pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, aura kAlA AcAryoM ne aisA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda unakI pahacAna karane ke lie unakA vizeSa lakSaNa tathA kSetra batAyA hai| aisA mAnanA ki Izvara jagata kA kartA hai, yaha bhrama pUrNa hai| jagat ke sabhI dravya sva kI apekSA sat haiM, unheM kisI ne nahIM banAyA hai| dharma ke nAma para saMsAra meM jaina ke atirikta dUsarI bhI aneka mAnyatAeM pracalita haiM, kintu unameM vastu kA yathArtha kathana nahIM miltaa| ve ajIva Adi tattva kA svarUpa anya prakAra se kahate haiN| AkAza aura kAla kA svarUpa jaisA ve kahate haiM, vaha sthUla aura anyathA hai| dharmAstikAya aura adha mAstikAya ke svarUpa se, ve bilkula hI anabhijJa haiN| isa prakAra jJAna-darzana se rahita svabhAva vAle dravya saMsAra meM pA~ca hI tattva haiN| isameM bhI kevala pudgala sakriya hai aura cAra niSkriya haiN| ___ AcArya nemicandra dravyasaMgraha meM likhate haiM ajjIvo puNa Neo, puggala dhammo adhamma aayaas| kAlo puggala mutto, rUbadiguNoamuttisesA hu||15|| pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, aura kAla inako ajIva dravya jAnanA cAhie, unameM rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza vAlA pudgala dravya mUrtika hai aura zeSa cAra dravya amUrtika jAnanA caahie||151 (1) pudgala dravya aNuskaMdhavibhedena bhinnAH syuH pudgalA dvidhaa| mUrtA varNarasasparzaguNopetAzca ruupinnH||29|| aNu skaMdha bheda se yaha pudgala do prakAra kA hai aura varNa, rasa, sparza guNa sahita hone se rUpI (mUrta) hai| 81 3D

Page #105
pudgala ke bheda kintvekaM pudgaladavyaM SaDvikalpaM budhairmtm| sthUlasthUlAdibhedena sUkSmasUkSmeNaM ca krmaat|| (jJA. sarga 6.30) eka-eka pudgala dravya ko vidvAnoM ne sthUla-sthUla aura sUkSmAdi bhedoM se kramazaH chaH prakAra kA kahA hai| yathA-sthUlasthUla-to pRthvI parvatAdika haiM, sthUla-jala dugdhAdika tarala padArtha haiM, sthUla sUkSma-chAyA AtApAdi netra indriya gocara haiM, sUkSma sthUla-netra ke vinA anya cAra indriyoM ke gocara Ane vAle zabda gaMdhAdika, sUkSma-karmavargaNA haiM, sUkSma sUkSma-paramANu haiN| isa prakAra pudgala ke chaH bheda hue| saMkhyA meM eka-eka aura niSkriya dravya pratyekamekadravyANi dharmAdIni ythaaythm| AkAzAntAnyamUrtAni niHkriyANi sthirANi c|| - jJA. sarga 6.31 dharma, adharma, AkAza, ye tIna dravya bhinna-bhinna eka-eka dravya haiM aura tInoM hI amUrtika haiM, aura niSkriya haiM, sthira haiN| (2) dharma aura adharma dravya salo kagaganavyApI dharma syaadgtilkssnnH| tAvanmAtro'pyadharmo'yaM sthitilkssmHprkiirtitH|| -jA. sarga 6.32 dharma dravya lokAkAza meM vyApta hai aura gati meM sahakArI honA usakA lakSaNa hai va svabhAva hai aura adharma dravya bhI lokAkAza vyApI hai aura sthiti-sahakArI usakA svabhAva hai| dharma dravya svayaM gantuM pravRtteSu jIvAjIveSu srvdaa| dharmo'yaM sahakArI syAjjalaM ydo'ngginaamiv|| -jJA. sarga 6.33 yaha dharma dravya jIva, pudgala kA preraka sahakArI nahIM hai, kintu jIva pudgala svayaM gamana karane meM pravRtti kare taba yaha sarvakAla sahakArI hai, jaise-jala meM rahane vAle matsyAdi ko jala sahakArI 82

Page #106
hai, jala preraNA karake matsyAdi jalacaroM ko nahIM calAtA, kintu ve calate haiM to unako sahAyaka hotA hai| adharma dravya datte sthitiM prapannAnAM jIvAdInAmayaM sthitim| adharma: sahakAritvAdyathA chaayaa'dhvvrtinaam|| - jJA. sarga 6.34 adharma dravya sthiti ko prApta hue jIva pudgaloM kI sthiti karane meM sahakArI hai| jaise svarga prApta karate hue pathikoM ko baiThane ke lie chAyA sahakArI hai usI prakAra adharma dravya bhI jIvoM ke ThaharAne meM sahakArI hai, preraka nhiiN| AkAzadravya avakAzapradaM vyomasarvagaM svprtisstthitm| lokAlokavikalpena tasya lakSma prkiirtitm|| -jA. sarga 6.35 AkAza dravya anya pA~ca dravyoM ko avakAza dene vAlA aura sarvavyApI hai tathA svapratiSThita hai arthAt svayaM meM hI AdhAra hai, anya koI AdhAra (Azraya) nahIM hai| yaha loka aloka ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| kAla dravya lokAkAzapradezeSu ye bhinnA annvHsthitaaH| parivartAya bhAvAnAM mukhyakAlaH sa vrnnitH|| -jA. sarga 6.36 lokAkAza ke pradeza meM jo kAla ke bhinna-bhinna aNu dravyoM kA parivartana karane ke lie sthita haiM unheM mukhyakAla arthAt nizcayakAla kahate haiN| AcArya Age kahate haiM samayAdikRtaM yasya mAnaM jyotirgnnaashritm| vyavahArAbhidhaH kAlaH saH kAlajJai prpnycitH| ___-jJA. sarga 6.37 jisa kAla kA pariNAma jyotiSi devoM ke samUha ke gamanAgamana ke Azraya se samayAdi bhedarUpa - 83

Page #107
kiyA gayA hai, use kAla ke jAnane vAle vidvAnoM ne vyavahAra kAla kahA hai| AcArya Age kahate haiM yadamI parivartante padArthA vishvvrtinH| navajIrNAdirUpeNa tatkAlasyaiva cessttitm|| -jJA. sarga 6.38 loka meM rahane vAle ye samasta padArtha jo naya se purAnI avasthA ko dhAraNa karate haiM, saba kAla kI ceSTA se hI karate haiM arthAt samasta dravyoM ke pariNamana meM kAla kI ceSTA hI nimitta hai| zrI gurU kI pAramArthika zikSA bhaiyA jagavAsI tU udAsIr3ha ke jagatasauM, eka chaH mahInA upadeza merau mAnu re| aura saMkalapa vikalapa ke vikAra taji, baiThikai ekAMta mana eka ThaurU Anu re|| terau ghaTa sara tAmaiM tUhI hai kamala tAko, tU hI madhukara hai suvAsa pahicAnu re| prApati na hai hai kachu aisau tU vicAratu hai, sahI hai hai prApati sarUpa yau~ hI jAnu re||3|| -samayasAra nATaka banArasIdAsa he bhAI saMsArI jIva! tU saMsAra se virakta hokara eka chaha mahIne ke lie merI sIkha mAna, aura ekAnta sthAna meM baiThakara rAgadveSa kI taraMgeM chor3akara citta ko ekaagrkr| tere hRdaya rUpa sarovara meM tU hI kamala bana aura tU hI bhauMrA banakara apane svabhAva kI sugaMdha le| jo tU yaha soce ki isase kucha nahIM milegA, niyama se svarUpa kI prApti hogI; Atmasiddhi kA yahI eka upAya hai| jar3a cetana kI bhinnatA varanAdika rAgAdi yaha, rUpa hamAro naaNhi| eka brahma nahi dUsarau, dIsai anubhava maaNhi||6|| (samayasAra nATaka) 84

Page #108
zarIra sambandhI rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, Adi va rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva saba acetana haiM, ye hamAre svarUpa nahIM haiM; AtmAnubhava meM eka brahma ke sivAya anya kucha nahIM bhaastaa| veha aura jIva kI bhinnatA para dUsarA dRSTAnta jyauM ghaTa kahiye ghIvako, ghaTa ko rUpa na ghiiv| tyauM varanAdika nAmasauM, jar3atA lahai na jiiv| 9 // samayasAra nATaka jisa prakAra ghI ke saMyoga se miTTI ke ghar3e ko ghI kA ghar3A kahate haiM parantu ghar3A ghI rUpa nahIM ho jAtA, usI prakAra zarIra ke sambandha se jIva choTA, bar3A, kAlA, gorA Adi aneka nAma pAtA hai, parantu vaha zarIra ke samAna acetana nahIM ho jaataa| AtmA kA pratyakSa svarUpa nirAbAdha cetana alakha, jAnai sahaja svkiiv| acala anAdi anaMta nita, pragaTa jagata maiM jiiv||10|| samayasAra nATaka jIva padArtha nirAbAdha hai (sAtA asAtA kI bAdhA se rahita), caitanya, arUpI, svAbhAvika, jJAtA, acala, (apane jJAna svabhAva se DigatA nahIM) ananta hai (ananta guNa sahita hai) aura nitya hai yaha saMsAra meM pratyakSa pramANa hai| anubhava vidhAna rUpa-rasavaMta mUrtika eka pudgala, rUpa binu aurU yauM ajIva darva dudhA hai| cAri haiM amUratIka jIva bhI amUratIka, yAhIta amUratIka-vastu-dhyAna mudhA hai| aurasauM na kabahU pragaTa Apa apuhIsauM, aisauM thira cetana-subhAu suddha sudhA hai| cetanako anubhau arAdhai jaga tei jIva, jinhakauM akhaMDa rasa cAkhivekI chudhA hai||11|| / samayasAra nATaka %3D85D

Page #109
pudgala dravya varNa rasa Adi sahita mUrtika hai, zeSa, dharma, adharma, Adi cAra dravya amUrtika haiN| isa prakAra ajIva dravya mUrtika aura amUrtika do bheda rUpa haiM; jIva bhI amUrtika hai isalie amUrtika vastu kA dhyAna karanA vyartha hai| AtmA svayaM siddha, sthira, caitanyasvabhAvI, jJAnAmRta svarUpa hai, isa saMsAra meM jinheM paripUrNa amRtarasa kA svAda lene kI abhilASA hai, ve aise hI AtmA kA anubhava karate haiN| mUr3ha svabhAva varNana cetana jIvana ajIva acetana, lacchana-bheda ubhai padanyAre / samyakadRSTi-udota vicacchana, bhinna lakhai lakhikeM nikhAre / je jagamAMhi anAdi akhaMDita, moha mahAmada ke matavAre / jar3a cetana eka kahaiM, tinhakI phiri Teka kareM nahi TAre // 12 // samayasAra nATaka jIva caitanya hai, ajIva jar3a hai; isa prakAra lakSaNa bheda se donoM prakAra ke padArtha pRthaka-pRthaka haiN| vidvAna loga samyagdarzana ke prakAza se unheM jude - jude dekhate haiM aura nizcaya karate haiM, parantu saMsAra meM jo manuSya anAdi kAla se durnivAra moha kI tIkSNa madirA se unmata ho rahe ve jIva aura jar3a ko eka hI kahate haiN| isa prakAra jIva kI jaba taka tattva dRSTi nahIM hogI taba taka, jIva duHkhI rhegaa| paryAya dRSTi khatma hote hI jIva sukhI ho jAtA hai| isa bAta ko samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta sahAyaka hogA eka vyakti kisI jaMgala ko jA rahA thaa| rAste meM dekhatA hai ki eka hAthI kisI bacce ko apanI sU~Da meM lapeTakara mAra rahA hai| yaha dRzya dekhakara vaha cillAne lagatA hai ki - " are ! merA baccA mArA jA rahA hai, ise bcaao-bcaao|" yaha kahatA huA vaha behoza ho jAtA hai| vaha baccA vAstava meM usakA nahIM thaa| anya manuSyoM ne jaba yaha dekhA to usakA apanA baccA lAkara dikhAyA gyaa| kucha samaya bAda jaba vaha hoza meM AtA taba vaha apane bacce ko dekhatA hai to bahuta prasanna hotA hai| vastutaH usa vyakti ke sukha kA kAraNa usa bacce ko dekhane kA nahIM thA, kintu use sukha isa bAta kA huA ki vaha hAthI dvArA lapeTA gayA baccA usakA nahIM thaa| yaha jAnane ke bAda vaha prasanna hotA hai| isa prakAra jaba taka jIva para padArthoM meM apanI mamatva buddhi rakhatA hai, taba taka hI manuSya ko behozI kA nazA jAla chAyA rahatA hai| jaise hI parapadArthoM meM apanatva buddhi dUra hotI hai, usako Ananda kI lahara Ane lagatI hai| isaprakAra isa mamatva 86

Page #110
pizAcanI ne kitanoM ko hI isa saMsAra meM apanA grAsa banAyA hai| mohI jIva isa prakAra isa mamatva meM mohita hokara apane anantAnaMta bhava vyatIta kara cuke haiN| ataH 'para' ko 'para' jAnakara usase apanA moha naSTa karanA caahie| ajJAna meM par3A cetana svayaM ko pudgala mAna rahA hai jisase usako paryAya pudgala hI milatI hai / jisa jAti kA zarIra milatA hai, basa usI ko apanA mAnatA hai, jAnatA hai| jaise koI kutte kI paryAya meM pahu~catA hai to usI paryAya ko apanA mAnatA hai, jAnatA hai| deva ho jAye to samajhatA maiM deva hI hU~, naraka meM pahu~ca jAye to maiM nArakI hU~, aisA vicAra karatA hai| yaha vicAra nahIM karatA ki ye saba to ajIva tattva hai, maiM to cetana hU~ aura kala bhI rhuuNgaa| he cetan, jise tU apanA mAna rahA hai vaha to ajIva tattva kI paryAya hai| | mahAn zaktirUpa mahAn AtmA hai| isI prakAra kisI puNya ke udaya kucha laukika sukha mila jAye to maiM sukhI hU~ aura kisI pApa ke udaya se koI duHkha A jAye to maiM duHkhI huuN| isase yaha bAta nikalatI hai ki kyA AtmA kA rUpa parivartanazIla hai? nahIM AtmA kA svarUpa to eka hI hai kintu paryAya parivartazIla hai, ajIva tattva kI hI sArI paryAya dRSTigocara hai| isa bAta ko samajhane ke liye nimna dRSTAnta dRSTavya hai vismRta zakti kI pahacAna kisI jaMgala meM bahuta sAre jIva-jantu rahate the| jaba sAvana kA mahInA AyA to AkAza meM ghanaghora ghaTA chA jAtI hai| vana ke andara a~dherA chA jAtA hai| zera kahatA ki maiM guphA ke andara jAkara chipa jAU~gA, jaba bAdala cha~Ta jAyeMge taba bAhara nikluuNgaa| saba pazu apane-apane sthAna para jAkara chipa jAte haiN| usI samaya eka kumhAra bahuta se gadhe lekara vahA~ AtA hai| ina gadhoM para sAmAna ladA thA, kintu unameM se eka caMcala sA gadhA samAna pheMka kara calA jAtA hai| kumhAra use pakar3ane ke lie usake pIche-pIche bhAgatA hai| vaha daur3atA huA vahA~ taka pahu~ca jAtA hai jahA~ zera apanI guphA meM chipa gayA thaa| itanI dera meM zera apanI guphA se bAhara A jAtA hai| jaise hI zera bAhara AtA hai kumhAra socatA hai yahI merA gadhA hai aura use do DaNDe lagA kara kahatA hai ki cala mere Age-Age, terI Age calakara khabara lU~gA / becArA zera kA~pa jAtA hai ki pahale to ghaTA chA gayI thI, aba a~dhiyArI A gayI, aba mujha para mAra pdd'egii| isalie vaha zera gadhoM meM jAkara mila jAtA hai aura bojhA lAdakara calane lagatA hai| vaha apanI dahAr3a zakti saba bhUla jAtA hai| aba gadhoM ke saMga jAte hue use pahAr3I para baiThA eka zera dekha letA hai| socatA hai yaha zera gadhoM ke bIca sAmAna lAdakara kA~patA huA kahA~ jA rahA hai? vaha pahAr3I se kUdatA hai aura dahAr3ane lagatA hai| use dekhakara gadhoM meM milA zera bhI ekadama dahAr3ane lagatA hai| 87

Page #111
donoM kI dahAr3a se jaMgala gU~ja jAtA hai| sAre gadhe aura vaha kumhAra yaha dekha Dara ke mAre bhAga jAte haiN| isI prakAra yaha manuSya hai| jaba taka yaha apanI zakti ko bhUlA rahatA hai taba taka hI vaha apane anya rUpa ko mAnatA rahatA hai| isIlie AcArya kahate haiM cetana rUpa hIrA to nirAlA hai, lekina tU ajJAnatA meM, jaisA tujhe zarIra milatA hai, usako vaisA hI apanA rUpa samajha letA hai| isa prakAra yadi tU ajIva tattva kI paryAya ko apanA rUpa na jAne to kyA itanA duHkhI ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| maiM kurUpa hU~, maiM sundara hU~, yaha ghara-parivAra, dhana-sampatti, putra-putrI mere haiM, strI - pati Adi mere haiN| aisI bhAvanA hI nahIM bananI caahie| tU apanA jisako sambandhI kaha rahA hai vaha saba terA parivAra nahIM, vaha to ajIva tattva kA parivAra hai| terA parivAra to jJAna zakti Ananda- samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra hai| tU to dharma jyoti se bharA eka piMDa hai| isalie he bhavya jIvoM, yadi tuma apane saMsAra bhramaNa ko naSTa karanA cAhate ho, saMsAra duHkhoM se chUTanA cAhate ho aura apanI AtmA sukhI karanA cAhate ho to isa paryAya buddhi ko samApta karo aura apane ko pahicAno / cAhe tumheM nArakI paryAya mile, yA deva gati, manuSya paryAya mile yA tiryaMca gati; zarIra sundara mile yA kurUpa, ina sabako apanA svarUpa na jaano| yaha saba to ajIva tattva kI paryAyeM haiM, nazvara haiM, inake lie kyA duHkhI, sukhI honA / ataH jIva ko jIva samajhanA tathA ajIva ko ajIva samajhanA, yahI bheda vijJAna hai aura yahI saccA mArga hai| Asrava kA svarUpa Asrava tattva Atamasiddha svarUpamaya, nizcayadRSTi nihAra / saba vibhAvapariNAmamaya, AsravabhAvaviDAra // abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadyapi yaha AtmA zuddha nizcaya naya kI dRSTi se to Asrava se rahita siddha rUpa hai, tathApi anAdi karma ke saMbaMdha se mithyAtvAdi pariNAmasvarUpa pariNamatA hai, ataeva navIna karmoM kA Asrava karatA hai| jaba una mithyAtvAdi pariNAmoM se nivRtti pAkara apane svarUpa kA dhyAna kare taba karmAsravoM se rahita mukta hokara sukhamaya ho jAve / Asrava ke bheda AcArya nemicandra Asrava ke mukhya do bheda batAte hue kahate haiMAsavadi jeNa kammaM pariNAmeNappaNo sa viNNeo / bhAvAsavo jiNutto kammAsavaNaM paro hodi // 29 // 88 (vavyasaMgraha)

Page #112
jisa pariNAma se AtmA ke karma kA Asrava hotA hai, usako jinendra dvArA kahA huA bhAvAsrava jAnanA cAhie aura bhAvAsrava se bhinna jJAnAvaraNAdi rUpa karmoM kA jo Asrava hai vaha dravya Asrava hai| bhAvAsava kA svarUpa . micchatAviradipamAdajogakodhAdaotha vinnnneyaa| paNa paNa paNadasa tiyacadu, kamaso bhedA du puvss| - dravyasaMgraha, 30 mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, yoga aura kaSAya se bhAvAsava ke pAMca bheda haiN| mithyAtva ke pA~ca, avirati ke pAMca, pramAda ke pandraha, yoga ke tIna, kaSAya ke cAra bheda jAnanA caahie| AcArya kundakunda vArasa aNuvekkhA meM kahate haiM eyaMtaviNayavivariyasaMsayaNNANamidihave pNc| aviramaNaM hiMsAdi paMcaviho so havai nniymenn|48 mithyAtva ke pAMca bheda haiM-ekAnta, vinaya, viparIta, saMzaya aura ajnyaan| avirati ke, niyama se hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha pAMca bheda haiN| 1. mithyAtva-jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA, aura mokSa ina sAta tattvoM kA yathArtha zraddhAna na hokara mithyA zraddhA honA mithyAtva hai| yaha mithyAtva pAMca prakAra kA hai| a. ekAnta mithyAtva-vastu meM aneka dharma hote haiM, parantu saMsAra ke alpajJa jIva vastu ke eka hI dharma ko lekara haThadharmitA se usI ke anusAra usakA zraddhAna kara lete haiN| jaise-dravya mUla svabhAva kI apekSA nitya hai, paryAya palaTane kI apekSA anitya hai| nitya anityarUpa vastu hai, aisA na mAnakara yaha haTha karanA ki vastu nitya hI hai yA anitya hI hai| ye ekAnta mithyAtva haiN| zrI vItarAga prabhu na hamArA kucha bigAr3ate haiM aura na kucha saMvArate haiM kyoMki ve sarvathA rAga-dveSa se rahita haiM, unakA dhyAna karane se, unakI vItarAgatA kA ciMtana karane se hamAre apane pariNAmoM meM vItarAgatA AtI hai| jisase pApa karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, isa hetu upacAra naya se vaha hamAre duHkha ko dUra karane vAle haiM, parantu unako sAkSAt duHkhoM kA dUra karane vAlA kartA paramezvara mAnanA ekAMta mithyAtva hai| ba. vinaya mithyAtva-samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI apekSA na karake arthAt isa bAta ko binA bicAre ki jisakI maiM vinaya karatA hU~ usameM ratnatraya rUpa guNa haiM yA nahIM, - 891

Page #113
samasta deva kudevoM kI, guru kugurU kI samAna bhakti karanA aura samasta prakAra ke mata-matAntaroM ko binA viveka ke eka samAna hI mAnanA aura unakA Adara karanA vinaya mitva hai| sa. viparIta mithyAtva - ulTI bAta mAnane ko viparIta mithyAtva kahate haiN| jaise-hiMsA meM dharma mAnanA, zarIra ko hI AtmA samajhanA Adi / da. saMzaya midhyAtva - kisI vastu ko saMzaya rUpa mAnanA saMzaya midhyAtva hai, yathArtha zraddhAna na hokara bhrama meM par3e rahanA saMzaya mithyAtvI, jaise - samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyak cAritra ina tInoM kI ekatA mokSamArga hai yA nahIM, yaha saMzaya mithyAtva hai| i. ajJAna mithyAtva-tattvoM ko jAnane kI ceSTA na karake andhAdhundha dekhA dekhI kisI bhI tattva ko mAna lenA ajJAna mithyAtva hai| pazu bali ko yA anya pApa kriyA ko dUsaroM kI dekhAdekhI karake dharma mAna lenA ajJAna mithyAtva hai| 2. avirati apane hI zuddha Atmika svabhAva AnaMdita rahanA AtmA kA nija svabhAva hai, usa parama AnaMda se vimukha hokara jaba jIva bAhya viSayoM meM lipta hotA hai taba usako avirati kahate haiM, yaha pAMca prakAra kI bhI hai aura bAraha prakAra kI bhii| hiMsA, asatya, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha ye pAMca pApa avirati bhAva haiM, inhIM ke tyAga ko vrata kahate haiM; athavA ye hI avirati pAMcoM indriya aura chaThe mana ko vaza meM na rakhakara unakA dAsa hone rUpa pravRtti karanA tathA pRthvI Adi chaha kAya ke prANiyoM kI virAdhanA rUpabhAva rakhanA aise chaha indriya asaMyama aura chaha prakAra prANI asaMyama donoM ko milAkara bAraha prakAra avirati bhAva hai| 3. pramAda - pramAda kA artha hai asAvadhAnI / kuzala kAryoM meM anAdara yA anutsAha ko pramAda kahate haiN| cAra vikathA, cAra kaSAya, pAMca indriya, nidrA aura rAga (sneha) aise pandraha pramAda hote haiN| hiMsA kA pramukha kAraNa pramAda hai| vikathA - bhojana kathA, cora kathA, strI kathA, aura rAja kathA / ka. bhojana kathA - sabere se zAma taka bhojana kI (khAne-pIne kI) hara samaya carcA karanA / kha. cora kathA-coroM kI kathA karate rahanA ki amuka vyakti bar3A nirbhaya hai vaha cAhe jisako mAra DAle, cAhe jisako lUTa leve, cAhe kisI kA dhana, dhAnya curA leve, cAhe jisake makAna, jAyadAda para adhikAra kara leve, usakI prazaMsA karanA usa jaisA hone kI icchA krnaa| ga. strI kathA - striyoM ke rUpa raMga kA varNana karate rahanA ki usakI strI acchI haiAdi aneka prakAra se raMga rUpa kI prazaMsA karanA / 90

Page #114
- gha. rAja kathA-rAjAoM ke bhoga vilAsa evaM yuddha, mAra-kATa hiMsA Adi kI carcA karate rhnaa| kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye cAra kaSAya haiN| ka. krodha-krodha karane ko krodhakaSAya kahate haiN| kha. mAna-mAna (ghamaNDa, ahaMkAra) karane ko mAna kahate haiN| ga. mAyA-mAyAcArI karane ko arthAt kucha kA kucha dikhAne ko mAyA kahate haiN| gha. lobha-lAlaca karane ko lobha kahate haiN| pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya meM laMpaTatA rkhnaa| (ka) sparzana-sparzana indriya ke basa meM hokara na karane yogya kArya krnaa| (kha) rasanA-rasanA indriya kI lampaTatA se bhakSyAbhakSya kA dhyAna na krnaa| (ga) ghrANa-bahuta jIvoM kI hiMsA se bane itra Adi ko suuNghnaa| (gha) cakSu-sinemA Adi kA dekhnaa| (Ga) karNa-philmI gAne athavA kisI kI gupta bAteM sunnaa| nidrA-adhika sonA kyoMki isase darzanAvaraNa kA Asrava hotA hai| sneha-rAga karane ko sneha kahate haiN| 4. yoga-jIva ke pradezoM meM jo parispandana, prakampana yA halana calana hotA hai use yoga kahate haiN| mana, vacana, kAya se hone vAlI AtmA kI kriyA hI karma paramANuoM ke sAtha AtmA kA yoga arthAt sambandha karAtI hai| isI artha meM ise yoga kahA jAtA hai| AcArya kahate haiM manastanu vacaH karma yoga mitybhidhiiyte| sa evAsava ityuktstttvjnyaanvishaardaiH||1|| (jJA. sarga 2) mana, vacana, kAya kI kriyA ko yoga kahate haiM aura isa yoga ko hI tattvavizAradoM ne (RSiyoM ne) Asrava kahA hai| tattvArthasUtra meM bhI kahA hai"kAyavAGmanaHkarmayogaH sa AsravaH" zubha-manayoga yamaprazamanivedatattvacintAvalambitam / maitryAdibhAvanArUDhaM manaH sUte shubhaasrvm||3|| (jJA. sarga 2) 91

Page #115
yama (aNuvrata, mahAvrata ) prazama ( kaSAyoM kI maMdatA ), nirveda (saMsAra se virAgatA athavA dha manuyoga), tathA tattvoM kA cintana atyadhika avalaMbana ho, evaM maitrI, pramoda, kArUNya aura mAdhyastha ina cAra bhAvoM kI jisa mana meM bhAvanA ho, vahI mana zubhAsrava ko utpanna karatA hai| azubha manayoga kAyadahanoddIptaM viSayairvyAkulIkRtam / saMcinoti manaH karma janmasambandhasUcakam // 4 // (jJA. sarga 2 ) kaSAyarUpa agni se prajvalita aura indriyoM ke viSayoM se vyAkula mana saMsAra ke sambandha ke sUcaka azubha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai| vacanayoga vizvavyApAranirmuktaM zrutajJAnAvalambitam / zubhAsavAya vijJeyaM vacaH satyaM pratiSThitam // -jJA. sarga 2.5 samasta vizva ke vyApAroM se rahita tathA zrutajJAna ke avalambana mukta aura satyarUpa pramANika vacana zubhAsrava ke lie hote haiN| Age bhI kahate haiM apavAdAspadIbhUtamasanmArgopadezakam / pApAsavAya vijJeyamasatyaM paruSaM vacaH // - jJA. sarga 2.6 apavAda ( nindA) kA sthAna, asanmArga kA upadezaka, asatya, kaThora, kAnoM se sunate hI jo dUsare ke kaSAya utpanna kara deM, aura jisase para kA burA ho jAya, aise vacana azubhAsrava ke kAraNa hote haiM / / kAyayoga suguptena sukAyena kAyotsargeNa vAnizam / saMcinoti zubhaM karma kAyayogena saMyamI // -jJA. sarga 2.7 bhalI prakAra gupta rUpa kiye hue, arthAt apane vazIbhUta kiye hue kAya se tathA nirantara kAyotsarga se saMyamI muni zubha karmoM ko saMcaya (AsravarUpa) karate haiN| 92

Page #116
satatArambhayogaizca vyApArairjantu ghAtakai: / zarIraM pApakarmANi saMyojayati dehinAm // jJA. sarga 2.8 nirantara Arambha karane vAlA aura jIvaghAta ke kArya se tathA vyApAroM se jIvoM kA zarIra (kAyayoga) pApa karmoM ko saMgraha karatA hai arthAt kAyayoga se azubhAsrava karatA hai| 5. kaSAya- AtmA kA vibhAva pariNAma jo samyaktva dezacAritra, sakalacAritra aura yathAkhyAta cAritra rUpa pariNAmoM kA ghAta kare aura jIva ko caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAe kaSAya kahalAtA hai| kaSAya ke cAra bheda haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ina cAroM kaSAyoM meM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda haiM ka. anaMtAnubandhI (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) - yaha kaSAya dIrghakAla taka banI rahatI haiM, kaThinatA se miTatI haiN| isake udaya se samyagdarzana aura svarUpAcaraNa cAritra prakaTa nahIM hotA / kha. apratyAkhyAna (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) - kaSAyoM kI yaha caukar3I nizcaya pUrvaka eka dezacAritra ko rokatI hai aura isIlie inako apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahate haiM, inakI vAsanA chaH mAha taka rahatI hai| ga. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-(krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) - yaha caukar3I sakala saMyama arthAt muni cAritra ko rokatI hai| kaSAyoM kI isa caukar3I ke naSTa hone se hI munipada prApta hotA hai, isa caukar3I kA vAsanA kAla eka pakSa ( 15 dina) kA hai| gha. saMjvalana - (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) - yaha caukar3I saMyama ke sAtha daidIpyamAna rahatI hai; yaha saMjvalana kaSAya kI caukar3I aura hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSa veda, napuMsaka veda inake naSTa hone se yathAkhyAta cAritra kI prApti hotI haiN| uparyukta Asrava ke bhedoM ko samajhane ke lie nimna cAra dRSTAnta samajhanA caahie| 1. eka musAphira kahIM jA rahA thaa| rAste meM usake sAtha eka durghaTanA ho jAtI hai| thor3I-bahuta coTa avazya lagatI hai kintu vaha baca jAtA hai| ghara vApisa AtA hai, saba hAla apanI patnI ko batAtA hai| kahatA hai-Aja maiM baca gyaa| gAr3I se eksIDenTa ho gayA thaa| coTa lagI hai; marate-marate bacA huuN| patnI yaha suna rone lagatI hai, vilApa karane lagatI hai mAno vaha vAstava meM mara hI gayA ho, socatI hai agara yaha mara jAtA to merI kyA dazA hotI, yaha soca aura jora-jora se rone lagatI hai| rone kI AvAja suna AsapAsa kI aurateM bhI ikaTThI hokara A jAtI haiM aura pUchatI haiM ki kyA ho gayA hai? patnI kahatI hai ki pUcho nahIM, Aja to bahuta burA ho gayA / yaha suna saba aurateM rone lagatI haiN| isa dRSTAnta kA tAtparya yaha hai 93

Page #117
ki durghaTanA huI bAta ko bAra-bAra yAda karake vilApa karane se koI lAbha nahIM hotA kintu karmo kA azubha Asrava hotA hai| yaha vilApa Asrava kA kAraNa hai| 2. kisI nagara meM eka bahuta garIba parivAra rahatA thaa| unake yahAM kabhI samaya para bhojana nahIM banatA thaa| bahuta hI kaThinatA se ye apanA jIvana-yApana kara rahe the| eka dina parivAra ke sadasya do laoNTarI ke TikaTa kharIda lete haiN| jinakA prathama puraskAra eka lAkha rupaye kA thaa| samaya Ane para eka TikaTa kA prathama puraskAra kA nambara nikala jAtA hai| pUre ghara meM yaha dekha khazI kI lahara chA jAtI hai| ghara meM bahuta acchA khAnA banatA hai| Adi bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke vyaMjana banate haiN| zAma ko ghara kA mukhiyA AtA hai to ghara meM khuzI kA vAtAvaraNa dekhakara pUchatA hai ki Aja kisa kAraNa ghara meM ye vyaMjana Adi bana rahe haiN| patnI kahatI hai ki Aja hamArI garIbI, ke dinoM kA anta ho gyaa| hamArI eka lAkha rupaye kI laoNTarI khula gayI hai| kyA tumheM patA nahIM? pati kahatA hai ki patA to hai kintu mujhe Aja atyanta du:kha hai ki merI dUsarI laoNTarI nahIM niklii| dUsarA TikaTa vyartha calA gyaa| ata: eka lAkha rupaye kA nukasAna ho gyaa| isa dRSTAnta kA tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSya vartamAna meM bhI sukha-suvidhA hone para bhI ciMtA meM baiThA huA Asrava karatA hai| 3. kisI nagara meM eka seTha jI rahate the| ve bahuta dhanavAna the| unake yahA~ aneka kArakhAne mileM calatI thiiN| inake munIma bhI bahuta kArya karate the| acAnaka eka dina seTha jI munIma se kahate haiM ki-"munIma jI sArI sampadA kA hisAba lagAkara yaha batAo ki yaha sampadA kitanI pIr3hI taka calegI? munIma hisAba lagAkara batAtA hai ki-"seTha jI Apake pAsa itanI sampadA hai ki yaha 21 pIr3hI taka samApta na hogii| seTha jI yaha sunakara kahate haiM ki phira 22vIM pIr3hI kA kyA hogA? isI bAta kI cintA meM seTha jI rAta-dina rahane lagate haiN| eka dina patnI pUchatI hai ki Apa itanI cintA meM kyoM rahate haiM? seTha jI kahate haiM ki mujhe, cintA isa bAta kI hai ki munIma ne dhana kevala 21 pIr3hI kA batAyA hai, phira 22vIM pIr3hI kA kyA hogA? taba seThAnI kahatI hai tuma saba dhana-daulata vyApAra mujhe sauMpa do| maiM bAisavIM pIr3hI kA bhI dhana kamA luuNgii| seTha jI saba cArja patnI ko sauMpa dete haiN| aba seThAnI bhaNDAre lagAne lagatI hai, khulehAtha se dAna denA zurU kara detI hai| yaha dekha seTha jI ko aura ciMtA satAne lagatI hai| socate haiM yaha to dhana ko bar3hAne kI bajAye ghaTAne lgii| yaha soca seThAnI se kahate haiM ki yaha tama kyA kara rahI ho? tama to kahatI thI ki maiM tamhAre dhana ko bar3hAU~gI, ulTA dhana ko ghaTA rahI ho| seThAnI yaha suna uttara detI hai ki-maiM bAisavIM pIDhI kA dhana hI kamA rahI hU~, yahI maiMne vAyadA kiyA thA aapse| seTha jI phira kahate haiM ki yaha dhana ko kamA rahI ho yA luTA rahI ho? patnI catura thii| yaha suna vaha seTha jI se kahatI hai ki acchA aisA karo Aja Apa jaMgala meM baiThe hue eka bhikhArI ko yaha cAvala de aao| seTha jI usa bhikhArI ko cAvala dene pahu~ca jAte haiN| aba vaha bhikhArI seTha jI se 94

Page #118
kahatA hai ki seTha jI Aja kA to maiMne khAnA khA liyA hai aura kala kA mere pAsa hai| mujhe parasoM kI koI ciMtA nahIM hai| yaha suna seTha jI ko kucha jJAna ho jAtA hai ve socate haiM maiM vyartha hI bAisavIM pIr3hI kI cintA kara rahA huuN| isa dRSTAnta kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhaviSya kI ciMtA meM DUbe rahane se karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai| bhUta-vartamAna aura bhaviSya kI cintA se hI Asrava huA karatA hai| 4. kisI nagara meM eka makAna meM eka sAdhvI rahatI thI usake makAna ke sAmane eka vezyA rahatI thii| vezyA ke yahA~ bhogI-duzcaritra mAnava Ate aura bahuta sI miThAiyA~, phala, mevA laate| yaha sAdhvI vicAratI hai ki maiM kitanI du:khI haiM aura vezyA ko kitanA Ananda hai| 'sukha se rahatI, mauja ur3AtI hai| usakA vezyA meM hI mana rhtaa| idhara vezyA jaba sAdhvI ko dekhatI, usakI kriyA ko dekhakara vicAratI hai ki yaha to. hara samaya bhajana karatI rahatI hai| tapasyA meM lIna rahatI hai| maiM kitanI pApina huuN| yadi maiM sAdhvI bana jAtI to kitanI sukhI rahatI? eka dina sAdhvI kA dehAnta ho jAtA hai| usakI AtmA naraka pahu~cakara du:kha uThAne lagatI hai| yahA~ isa sAdhvI ke mRta zarIra ko gAje-bAje ke sAtha nikAla rahe haiN| eka dina vezyA kA bhI dehAnta ho jAtA hai| isakI AtmA svarga pahu~ca jAtI hai| kintu isake zarIra ko yahA~ ke loga bAhara jaMgala meM DAla Ate haiN| usake zarIra ko pazu-pakSI khAne lagate haiN| aba Apa hI tulanA kareM ki vaha sAdhvI zarIra se bhajana karatI thI aura usakI AtmA vezyA , kI kriyA meM rahatI thii| kala usakI AtmA naraka meM calI gayI aura zarIra pUjA jA rahA hai, zarIra se hI to pUjA-pATha kiyA thA na. Atmika bhAva nahIM the| udhara vezyA ke zarIra kI kriyA galata thI to zarIra ko pazu-pakSI khAte haiN| AtmA sAdhvI kI kriyA meM thI, so AtmA svarga meM pahu~ca jAtI hai| ataH dharmapremI bandhuoM ina karmoM ke Ane ke daravAjoM ko roko, tabhI saMsAra bandhana chuuttegaa| yadi Asrava ko nahIM rokA to saMsAra paribhramaNa se nahIM chUTa paaoge| bandha tattva AcArya nemicandra bandha ke do bheda batAte hue kahate haiM vajjhadi kammaM jeNa du cedaNabhAveNa bhAvabandho so| kammAdapadesANaM aNNoNNapavesaNaM idro|| -dravyasaMgraha, 32 jisa caitanya bhAva se karma baMdhatA hai vaha pariNAma bhAvabandha hai aura karma tathA AtmA pradezoM kA eka dUsare meM milanA dravyabandha hai| 95

Page #119
bandha ke bheda payaDiTThidiaNubhAgapadesabhedAdu cduvidhobNdho| jogA payaDipadesA ThidiaNubhAgA kasAyado hoMti / - dravyasaMgraha, 33 bandha prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai| unameM prakRti aura pradeza bandha yoga se tathA sthiti aura anubhAga kaSAya se hotA hai| prakRti-karma ke svabhAva ko prakRti kahate haiN| jaise- jJAnAvaraNa karma kI prakRti padArthoM ko na jAnane meM nimitta hotI aura darzanAvaraNa karma kI prakRti padArthoM ko na dekhane meM nimitta hotI hai| jaise- nIma kar3avA guNa mIThA hai vaise hI samasta karmoM kI prakRtiyA~ samajhanA cAhie / pradeza- ba~dhe hue karma paramANuoM kA AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha eka kSetra meM avagAhana pUrvaka rahanA athavA karma rUpa se pariNata pudgala skandhoM ke paramANuoM kI saMkhyA ko pradeza bandha kahate haiN| sthiti - svabhAva se nizcita samaya taka chuuttnaa| jisa prakAra bakarI Adi ke dUdha meM miThAsa hai, miThAsa kA na chUTanA, sthiti hai| usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kA padArthoM ko na jAnane denA Adi svabhAva nizcita samaya taka na chUTanA, sthiti bandha hai| anubhAga - karmoM ke rasa - vizeSa (phala dAna kI zakti) ko anubhAga bandha kahate haiM bakarI gAya aura bhaiMsa Adi ke dUdha meM cikanAhaTa kama, sAdhAraNa tathA vizeSa jJAta hotI hai, usI prakAra karma pudgaloM kI zakti vizeSa ko anubhAga athavA anubhava bandha kahate haiN| vizeSa-bandha ke mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga kAraNa hai aura bandha kArya hai| inameM pahale guNasthAna meM, pA~coM se hI bandha hotA hai| dUsare, tIsare tathA cauthe ina tInoMguNa sthAnoM meM mithyAtva ko chor3akara zeSa cAra kAraNoM se pAMcaveM meM avirati aura virati donoM se mile hue pramAda, kaSAya aura yogoM se chaTThe meM pramAda kaSAya aura yogoM se sAtaveM, AThaveM, navameM aura dazaveM meM kaSAya aura yogoM se gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM ina tInoM meM kevala yoga ke dvArA bandha hotA hai| caudahaveM meM na karma kA Azrava hotA hai na bandha hI hotA hai| yahA~ para AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM rAga va dosa iya kasAyakammesu ceva je bhAvA / tehiM du pariNamaMto rAgAdI baMdhade cedA // 96 - samayasAra, 282

Page #120
rAga, dveSa aura kaSAya karmoM ke hone para (arthAt unake udaya hone para) jo bhAva hote haiM, una rUpa pariNamatA huA AtmA rAgAdi ko bA~dhatA hai| saMsArI jIvoM kI dazA kolhU ke baila ke samAna hai pATI bAMdhI locanisauM sakucai dabocanisauM, kocanike socasauM na bedai khedatana ko| dhArAbo hI dhaMdhA arU kaMdhAmAMhilAgyau jota, bArabAra Ara sahai kAyara hai mnkaa|| bhUkha sahai pyAsa sahai durjana ko trAsa sahai, thiratA na gahai na usAsa lahai chnko| parAdhIna ghUmai jaiso kolhUko kamerau vaila, tai sauI svabhAva yA jagatavAsI jnkau|| -samayasAra, nATaka, 42 saMsArI jIvoM kI dazA kolhU ke baila ke samAna ho rahI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-netroM para DhaMkanA ba~dhA huA hai, sthAna kI kamI ke kAraNa daboca se sikur3A-sA rahatA hai, cAbuka kI mAra ke Dara se zarIra ke kaSTa kI jarA bhI paravAha nahIM karatA, daur3anA hI usakA kAma hai, usake kaMdhe meM jota lagA huA hai (jisase nikala nahIM sakatA), hara samaya araI kI mAra sahatA huA mana meM hata-sAhasa hotA hai, bhUkhA-pyAsA aura nirdaya puruSoM dvArA prApta kaSTa bhogatA hai, kSaNabhara bhI vizrAma lene kI thiratA nahIM pAtA aura parAdhIna huA cakkara lagAtA hai|| pApa bandha ke kAraNa isa prakAra ajJAna se jo hiMsA meM adhyavasAya kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha meM bhI jo (adhyavasAya) kiyA jAtA hai vaha saba pApa bandha kA eka mAtra kAraNa hai aura jo ahiMsA meM adhyavasAya kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha meM bhI (adhyavasAya) kiyA jAve, vaha saba puNya bandha kA ekamAtra kAraNa hai| saMsArI jIvoM kI sthiti jagata maiM DolaiM jagavAsI nararUpa dharai, take se dIpa kidhau retake se pUhe haiN| dIse paTa bhUSana ADaMbarasauM nIke phiri, phIke chinamAMjha sAMjha-aMbara nyauM sUhe haiN| - 97D

Page #121
mohake anala dage mAyA kI manIsauM page, DAkI anasauM lageM osakese phUhe haiN| dharamakI bUjha nAMhi urajhe bharamamAMhi / nAca nAci mara jAMhi marI kese cUhe haiM // -samayasAra, nATaka, 243 saMsArI jIva manuSya Adi kA zarIra dhAraNa karake bhaTaka rahe haiM, jo maraghaTa ke dIpaka, reta keTIle ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura haiN| vastra AbhUSaNa Adi se acche dikhAI dete haiN| parantu sAMjha ke AkAza ke samAna kSaNabhara meM malina ho jAte haiM aura ghAsa para par3I huI osa ke samAna kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho jAte haiN| unheM nija svarUpa kI pahicAna nahIM hai, bhrama meM bhUla rahe haiM aura plega ke cUhoM kI taraha nAca nAcakara zIghra mara jAte haiN| AtmAnubhava karane kA upadeza alakha amUrati arUpI avinAsI aja, nirAdhAra nigama niraMjana niraMdha hai / nAnA rUpa bhesa dharai bhesakau na lesa dharai, cetana pradeza dharai cetana ko baMdha hai / moha dharai mohIsau virAjai tomaiM to hI sau, na tohI sau na mohI sau na rAgI nirabandha hai| aisau cidAnanda yAhI ghaTa maiM nikaTa tere, tAhi tU vicArU mana aura saba dhaMdha hai / -samayasAra, nATaka, 54 yaha AtmA alakha, amUrtika, arUpI, nitya, ajanmA, nirAdhAra, jJAnI, nirvikAra aura akhaNDa hai| aneka zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai para una zarIroM ke kisI aMzarUpa nahIM ho jAtA, cetana pradezoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue caitanya kA piNDa hI hai| jaba AtmA zarIrAdi se moha karatA hai taba mohI ho jAtA hai aura jaba anya vastuoM meM rAga karatA hai taba una rUpa ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM na zarIra rUpa hai aura na anya vastu rUpa hai, vaha bilkula vItarAgI aura karma bandha rahita hai| he man! aisA cidAnanda isI ghaTa meM tere nikaTa hai usakA tU vicAra kara, usake sivAya aura saba jaMjAla hai| 98

Page #122
Age kahate haiM ki pudgalaskandha kaise karma rUpa hote haiM phira kaise chUTate haiM khaMdhA je pubuttA havaMti kammANi jIva bhaavenn| laddhA puNa ThidikAlaM galati te NiyaphalaM dttaa|| . -Nayacakko , mAillapavala, 127 ve pudagala skandha jIva ke bhAvoM ko nimitta pAkara svayaM hI karma rUpa ho jAte haiM aura apane sthiti, kAla taka Thaharane ke bAda apanA phala dekara gala jAte haiN| vizeSa-jIva ke rAga, dveSa, moha rUpa bhAvoM kA nimitta pAkara karmavargaNA rUpa se AyA rUpa pudgala dravya svayaM hI jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karma rUpa pariNamita ho jAtA hai aura usI samaya usameM sthitibandha bhI ho jAtA hai| apane sthitibandha kAla taka vaha karma AtmA ke sAtha baMdha jAtA hai| sthiti pUrNa hone para vaha apanA phala dekara jhar3a jAtA hai| yaha paramparA saMsAra chUTane taka barAbara calatI rahatI hai| bhottA ha hoDa jaDayA taDayA so phnnddraaymaadiihiN| evaM bandho jIve NANAvaraNAdikamme hiN|| -Nayacakko, mAillaghavala, 128 jaba jIva pUrvabaddha karmoM kA phala bhogatA hai to rAga-dveSa rUpa pariNamana karatA hai, isa taraha se jIva meM jJAnAvaraNAdi karma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| vizeSa-bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jaba jIva ke pUrvabaddha dravyakarmoM kA udaya hotA hai, to vaha jIva svayaM hI apane ajJAna bhAva se mithyAtva rAgAdi rUpa pariNamana karatA huA navIna karma bandha kA kAraNa hotA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki dravyakarma kA udaya hone mAtra se jIva ke karma bandha nahIM hotA; kintu jIva ke rAgAdi rUpa pariNamana karane se navIna karma kA bandha hotA hai| yadi karma ke udaya mAtra se bandha hotA to saMsAra kA kabhI bandha nahIM hotA; kyoMki saMsArI jIvoM ke sarvadA hI karma kA udaya rahatA hai| .AtmAnubhava se karmabandha nahIM | iha vidhi vastu vyavasthA jaanai| rAgAdika nija rUpa na maane| tAtai gyAnadaMta jaga maahi| karma baMdha ko kartA naaNhi||56|| saMsAra meM samyagdRSTi jIva Upara kahe anusAra AtmA kA svarUpa jAnatA hai aura rAga, dveSAdi ko apanA svarUpa nahIM mAnatA hai isalie vaha karma bandha kA kartA nahIM hai| % E - 99

Page #123
bandha tattva ko samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta ko samajhanA hogaa| parAdhInatA meM sukha nahIM kisI samaya eka rAjA ne eka totA pAla rakhA thaa| vaha usa tote ko atyadhika prema karatA thaa| usake lie rAjA ne sundara sone kA piMjarA tathA hIre-motiyoM se jar3ita kapar3e kA kavara banavA rakhA thaa| vaha kavara ko usa piMjare ke Upara DAla diyA karatA thaa| rAjA ne tote kI dekharekha ke lie eka naukara bhI niyukta kiyA huA thaa| eka dina rAjA zikAra khelane ke lie jaMgala ko jAtA hai| vaha apane pAlatU tote se pUchatA hai ki maiM jaMgala jA rahA hU~, tumheM apane sAthiyoM ko koI sUcanA denI ho to mujhe batA do, maiM vahA~ kaha dU~gA / totA kahatA hai ki mere sAthiyoM se kaha denA ki maiM bahuta Ananda se hU~, merI pUrNa surakSA hai| dekha-rekha ke lie naukara niyukta kara rakhe haiN| rAnI aura rAjA kI mujha para bahuta kRpA hai| kintu svataMtratA sukha ke hAthoM kabhI becI jA sakatI hai kyA? bandhanoM kI kitanI bhI pUrNa surakSA ho kintu ve kabhI bhI cAhe nahIM jA sakate, ata: tuma saba loga saceta rahanA / rAjA yaha suna vicAratA hai ki samAcAra to bahuta kharAba hai, kintu maiMne to kahane kA vAyadA kiyA hai| isalie kahU~gA avazya / rAjA ne per3a ke nIce khar3e hokara totoM ko apane pAlatR. tote kA sandeza sunA ddaalaa| samAcAra sunate hI eka totA per3a se nIce gira par3atA hai| ise dekha anya sAre tote bhI eka-eka karake per3a se nIce girane lagate haiM aura mare huoM ke samAna nizcala ho jAte haiN| yaha dekha rAjA ko bahuta pazcAtApa hotA hai ki maiMne kaisA azubha samAcAra ina totoM ko sunA ddaalaa| ye samAcAra sunate hI sAre ke sAre mara gye| aba yaha bAta apane pAlatU tote se avazya kahU~gA totA bhI samAcAra sunakara pa~kha phar3aphar3Akara mare huye ke samAna ho jAtA hai| yaha dekha rAjA vicArane lagatA hai ki yaha merA pAlatU totA bhI unakA samAcAra sunakara mara gyaa| maiM bhI kaisA pAgala hU~ ki maiMne apane isa tote ko unakA samAcAra hI kyoM sunAyA, unhoMne mujha se kucha nahIM kahA thA? totA rAjA ko bahuta pyArA thaa| ataH rAjA ne zAhI sammAna ke sAtha tote kI arthI taiyAra karA lii| aba tote ne jaise hI yaha dekhA ki maiM khule AkAza ke nIce arthI para par3A hU~, vaha turanta avasara kA lAbha uThA letA hai| vaha apane paMkha phar3aphar3AtA huA AkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai aura eka U~ce zikhara para jAkara baiTha jAtA hai| rAjA kahatA hai ki yaha kaisA dhokhA hai? kyA mAmalA hai? vaha jahA~ totA baiThA thA usa zikhara ke nIce jAtA hai aura kahane lagatA hai ki 'nIce Ao-nIce Ao, mere pyAre tote|" aba totA kahatA hai ki mujhe mere mitroM ne mukta hone kA sandeza de diyA thaa| usI kA uttara maiMne tumheM diyA hai| 100

Page #124
hamArA bhI aba Apako yaha sandeza haiM ki Apa loga bhI isa saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM se udAsIna ho jaao| apanI vAsanAoM ko tyAga do| apanI ananta icchAoM ko chor3a do| apane pApoM ko, apane aparAdhoM kA prAyazcita kara lo| apane aparAdhoM ke prati niSkriya ho jAo, jar3a ho jAo aura punaH una aparAdhoM ko na kro| ekadama murde ke samAna bana jaao| isa prakAra karane se aparAdha Apa para apanA prabhAva nahIM dikhA skeNge| atyAcAra-anAcAra kI ora ApakI dRSTi kabhI bhI nahIM ho skegii| jaba eka totA bhI aMgUra-miSThAnna ke bandhana meM rahanA pasanda nahIM karatA phira Apa loga to mAnava ho| rAjA apane pAlatU tote kI bAta ko samajha jAtA hai| rAjA tote kA piMjarA samudra meM pheMka detA hai| isa dRSTAnta se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki bandha tattva jIva kI svataMtratA ko naSTa karatA hai, duHkha detA hai, baMdha kabhI bhI sukha nahIM de sakatA cAhe kitane bhI laukika sukhoM kA saMyoga ho| bandha tattva ko samajhakara aisA prayAsa karanA cAhie jisase hama Age karmoM kA bandha na kara skeN| % 3D saMvara tattva saMvara kA svarUpa AcArya nemicandra AcArya dravyasaMgraha meM kahate haiM cedaNapariNAmo jo kammassAsavaNirohaNe heduu| so bhAvasaMvaro khalu davyAsavarohaNe annnno||34|| jo AtmA kA pariNAma karma ke Azrava ko rokane meM kAraNa hai vahI bhAva saMvara hai, aura dravyAsrava kA na honA, dravya saMvara hai| vadasamidiguttio dhammANupehA parIsahajao yA ' cArittaM bahubheyaM NAyavvA bhaavsNvrvisesaa||35|| vrata, samiti, gupti, dharma, anupekSA, parISahajaya aura aneka bheda vAlA cAritra ye bhAva saMvara ke bheda jAnanA caahie| ____ noTa-yahA~ para AcArya nizcayavrata, nizcayasamiti, tathA nizcaya gupti ko bhAva saMvara kahateM haiN| __pramAda ke nimitta se Asrava ko prApta hone vAle asaMyama ke abhAva meM saMvara hotA hai. jo karma pramAda nimitta se Asrava ko prApta hotA hai, usakA pramatta saMyata guNasthAna ke Age pramAda na rahane ke kAraNa saMvara jAnanA caahie| - 101

Page #125
vyavahArasaMvara-AcArya kundakunda vArasa aNuvekkhA meM kahate haiM paMcamahavvayamaNasA aviramaNaNirohaNaM have nniymaa| kohAdi AsavANaM dArANi kasAyarahiya pllgehi||62 ahiMsAdi paMcamahAvrata rUpa pariNAmoM dvArA hiMsAdi paMca AmravoM kA Agamana nizcayapUrvaka roka diyA jAtA hai| krodhAdi kaSAya rahita pariNAmoM ke dvArA krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA dvAra roka diyA jAtA hai arthAt paMca mahAvrata ke pAlana karane se paMca pApoM kA saMvara ho jAtA hai aura krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA nirodha karane se kaSAya saMvara ho jAtA hai| AcArya kundakunda Age kahate haiM suhajogassa pavittI saMvaraNaM kuNadi asuhjogss| suhajogassa Niroho suddhavajogeNa sNbhvdi| (vArasa aNuvekkhA) mana, vacana kI zubha pravRtti se azubha yogoM ke dvArA hone vAlA karma Asrava ruka jAtA hai aura jaba zuddhopayoga meM pravRtti hotI hai to zubha yogoM kA bhI nirodha ho jAtA hai| siddhAnta meM saMvara ke sAdhana vrata, samiti, gupti, daza dharma, bAraha bhAvanA, bAIsa parISaha jaya cAritra tathA tapa ko batAyA gayA hai| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, aura parigraha ina paMca pApoM ke tyAga rUpa ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, tathA parigraha tyAga ye pAMca vrata haiN| gRhastha inakA pAlana ekadeza se karate haiM sAdhu inakA pAlana pUrNa rUpa se kiyA karate haiN| pAMca samitiyAM-ina paMcamahAvratoM kI rakSA hetu paMcasamitiyoM kA pAlana sAdhu kiyA karate haiN| pramAda rahita pravRtti ko samiti kahate haiM-ye pAMca haiM1. IryA samiti-jIva jantu rahita prAsuka tathA rauMdI huI bhUmi para dina ke samaya cAra hAtha pramANa Age dekhakara clnaa| acchI taraha dekhakara mana ko sthira kara gamanAgamana krnaa| 2. bhASA samiti-hita, mitavacana bolnaa| Agama se aviruddha, pUrvApara sambandha se rahita, niSThuratA, karkaza Adi doSoM se rahita bhASaNa krnaa| 3. eSaNA samiti-zuddha bhojana bhikSAvRtti se zAstrokta maryAdAnusAra (chayAlIsa doSa aura battIsa aMtarAya TAlakara) grahaNa krnaa| 4. AvAna nikSepaNa samiti-kisI bhI vastu ko dekhabhAla kara zuddha, prAsuka nirjantu bhUmi para-picchika se zodhana kara yatnapUrvaka vastu ko uThAnA aura rkhnaa| 5. pratiSThApana yA utsarga samiti-mala, mUtrAdi ko dekhabhAla kara zuddha, prAsuka nirjantu bhUmi para tyAga krnaa| 102)

Page #126
tIna guptiyAM-pApa kriyAoM se AtmA ko bacAnA gupti hai ye tIna haiM manogupti, vacana gupti, kAya gupti| manogupti-mana ko vaza meM karake dharma dhyAna meM lagAnA tathA rAgadveSa se aprabhAvita rakhanA manogupti vadhanagupti-mauna rahanA yA zAstrokta vacana kahanA tathA asatya vANI kA nirodha karanA yA mauna rahanA vacana gupti hai| kAyagupti-ekAsana se baiThanA, dhyAna svAdhyAya meM kAya ko lagAnA tathA zarIra ko vaza meM rakhakara hiMsAdi kriyAoM se dUra rahanA kAyagapti hai| ___ isa prakAra pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti aura tIna guptiyA~ milAkara kula teraha prakAra kA cAritra sAdhu kA hotA hai| daza dharma-uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama satya, uttama zauca, uttama saMyama, uttama tapa, uttama tyAga, uttama AkiJcanya aura uttama brhmcry| ____bAraha bhAvanA-anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azuci, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, loka, dharma, bodhi-durlabha bhaavnaa| bAIsa parISaha jaya-dharma mArga meM sthira rahane ke lie tathA karma bandha ke vinAza ke lie samasta pratikUla vicAroM aura paristhitiyoM ko samatA pUrvaka sahana karate rahakara calanA parISaha jaya hai, kahA hai- 'mArgAcyavananirjarAtha pariSoDhavyA:pariSahAH' __parISaha zabda "pari" aura "Saha" ina do zabdoM ke sammelana se banA hai| "pari" arthAt saba ora se, saha arthAt sahana karanA arthAt Antarika saMvedanAoM se tathA vAhya saMyogoM viyogoM se utpanna sabhI prakAra ke kaSToM tathA duHkhoM ko samatA pUrvaka sahana karanA hI parISahajaya hai| ye haiM___ (1) kSudhA (2) tRSA (3) zIta (4) uSNa (5) DaMza mazaka (6) nagnatA (7) arati (8) strI (9) caryA-(calane kI) (10) niSadyA-(baiThane kI) (11) zayyA (12) Akroza-(gAlI Adi) (13) vadha (14) yAcanA-(mAMgane ke avasara para bhI na mAMganA) (15) alAbha-(bhojana / aMtarAya para saMtoSa) (16) roga (17) tRNa sparza (18) mala (19) satkAra-puraskAra Adara nirAdara (20) prajJA-(jJAna kA mada na karanA) (21) ajJAna-(ajJAna para kheda na karanA) (22) adarzana (zraddhA na bigaadd'naa)| cAritra paMca prakAra-(1) sAmAyika-(sama bhAva rkhnaa|) (2) chedopasthApanA-(sAmAyika se girane para phira sAmAyika meM sthira honaa|) (3) parihAra vizuddhi-(aisA AcaraNa jisameM hiMsA kA vizeSa tyAga ho)| (4) sUkSma sAMparAya-(dasaveM gusthAnavartI sAdhu kA cAritra, jahA~ mAtra sUkSma lobha kA udaya hai)| yathAkhyAta-pUrNa vItarAga caaritr| - 103

Page #127
nizcaya saMvara nizcaya vrata-(dravyasaMgraha gAthA 34 kI TIkA) nizcaya se vizuddha jJAna darzana svabhAva.nija AtmA tattva kI bhAvanA se utpanna sukhAmRta ke AsvAdarUpI bala se samasta zubhAzubha rAgAdi vikalpa se nivRtti kA honA, vrata hai| nizcaya samiti-abheda-(niyamasAra gAthA 61) anupacAra ratnatraya rUpI mArga meM paramadharmI aise apane AtmA ke prati samyak 'iti' arthAt pariNati, samiti hai athavA nija paramatattva meM lIna sahaja parama jJAnAdika paramadharmoM kI saMhati (milana-saMgaThana). samiti hai| nizcaya gupti-nizcaya se sahaja zuddhAtma bhAvanA lakSaNa gUDhasthAna meM saMsAra kAraNa rAgAdi ke bhaya se svAtmA meM gopana (rakSaNa), gupti hai| nizcaya dharma-(bRhad dravyasaMgraha pRSTha 90) nizcaya se saMsAra meM girate hue AtmA ko jo dhAraNa kare aise vizuddha jJAna-darzana lakSaNa nija zuddhAtma kI bhAvanA, dharma hai| nizcaya anuprekSA-jaisA apanA zArIrika svabhAva hai use vaisA jAnakara bhrama chor3akara unheM bhalA mAna kara rAga na karanA aura burA samajhakara dveSa na karanA aisI saccI udAsInatA ke lie anityAdi kA yathArtha citaMna karanA, saccI anuprekSA hai| (mokSamArga prakAzaka peja 336) nizcaya cAritra-nizcaya se jo niSkaSAya bhAva hai vahI saccA cAritra hai (kArtikeyAnuprekSA gAthA 99veM meM likhA hai-'he bhavyo! jo AtmasvarUpa vastu hai usakA rAgAdi doSoM se rahita dharma aura zukla dhyAna meM lIna honA hai usako tU uttama cAritra jaan| ___186 vIM samayasAra kI gAthA kI atmakhyAti TIkA meM AcArya amRtacandra svAmI kahate haiM___ jo sadA hI acchinnadhArAvAhI jJAna se zuddha AtmA kA anubhava kiyA karatA hai vaha 'jJAnamaya bhAva meM se jJAnamaya bhAva hI hotA hai| isa nyAya ke anusAra AgAmI karmoM ke Asrava kA nimitta jo rAgadveSa moha kI saMtati (paramparA) usakA nirodha hone se zuddha AtmA ko hI prApta karatA hai aura jo sadA hI ajJAna se azuddha AtmA kA anubhava kiyA karatA hai vaha ajJAnamaya bhAvoM meM se ajJAna maya bhAva hI hotA hai isa nyAya ke anusAra AgAmI karmoM ke Asrava kA nimitta jo rAga dveSa, moha kI saMtati usakA nirodha na hone se, azaddha AtmA ko hI prApta karatA hai| ataH zuddha AtmA kI upalabdhi se (anubhava) hI saMvara hotA hai| bhedajJAna paramparA mokSa kA kAraNa bhedajJAna saMvara jinha paayo| so cetana zivarUpa khaayo|| 104

Page #128
bhoda gyAna jinake ghaTa naahiiN| te jar3a jIva baMdhai ghaTa maaNhi||8|| (samayasAra nATaka saMvara adhikAra) saMvara kI vidhi rAga dveSa moha jisake mUla haiM aise zubhAzubha yogoM meM pravartamAna jo jIva dRr3hatara bheda vijJAna ke Alambana se AtmA ke dvArA hI atyanta rokakara, zuddhadarzana jJAnarUpa Atmadravya meM bhalIbhAMti pratiSThita (sthira) karake, samasta paradravyoM kI icchA ke tyAga se sarva saMga se rahita hokara, nirantara ati niSkampa vartatA huA karma nokarma kA kicita mAtra bhI sparza kie binA apane AtmA ko hI AtmA ke dvArA dhyAtA huA, svayaM ko sahaja cetayitApana hone se ekatva ko hI cetatA (anubhava karatA) hai (jJAna cetanArUpa rahatA hai) vaha jIva vAstava meM ekatva cetana dvArA arthAt ekatva ke anubhava dvArA (paradravya se) atyanta bhinna caitanya camatkAra dvArA AtmA ko dhyAtA huA zuddhadarzana jJAnamaya Atmadravya ko prApta hotA huA, zuddha AtmA kI upalabdhi (prApti) hone para samasta para dravyamayatA se atikrAnta hotA huA alpakAla meM hI sarva karmoM se rahita AtmA ko prApta karatA hai| yaha saMvara kA prakAra (vidhi) hai| (gAthA 187, 188, 189 kI AtmakhyAti TIkA se) bhedajJAna kI kriyA ke dRSTAnta jaise rajasodhA raja sodhikai daraba kAr3he, pAvaka kanaka kAr3hi dAhata uplkoN| paMka ke garabhamaiM jyau DAriye kataka phala, nIra karai ujjala nitAri DArai mlkauN| dadhiko mathaiyA mathi kAlai jaise mAkhana kauM, rAjahaMsa jaise dUdha pIvai tyAgi jlkauN| taisaiM gyAnavaMta bhedagyAna kI sakati sAdhi, vedai nija saMpati uchedai para-dalakauM // 10 // jaise rajatasodhA dhUla zodhakara sonA cAMdI grahaNa kara letA hai, agni dhAr3ako galAkara sonA nikAlatI hai, kardama meM phiTakarI (nirmalI) DAlane se vaha pAnI ko sApha karake maila haTA detI hai, dahI kA mathane vAlA dahI mathakara makkhana ko nikAla detA hai, haMsa dUdha bhI pI letA hai aura pAnI choDa detA hai| usI prakAra jJAnI loga bheda vijJAna ke bala se Atma sampadA grahaNa karate haiM aura rAga dveSAdi va pudgalAdi para padArthoM ko tyAga dete hai| % E 105

Page #129
AcArya kArtikeya kahate haiM - ede saMvarahedU, viyAramANo vi joNa aayri| so bhamai ciraMkAluM, saMsAre dukkhsNttto||10|| (kArtikeyAnuprekSA) jo puruSa ina saMvaroM ke kAraNoM ko vicAratA huA bhI AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha duHkhoM se taptAyamAna hokara bahuta samaya taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| jo puNa visayavirato, apyANaM svvdovisNvri| maNaharavisaehiMto tassa phuDaM saMvaro hodi| ____ kaartikeyaanuprekssaa| 1011 jo muni indriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta hotA huA, mana ko priya lagane vAle viSayoM se AtmA ko sadAkAla saMvara rUpa karatA hai usake pragaTarUpa se saMvara hotA hai| samyagdRSTi kI mahimA bhedimithyAta subedi mahArasa, bheda-vijJAna kalA jinpaaii| jo apanI mahimA avadhArata, tyAga kareM ura sauja praaii| uddhata rIti phurI jinhake ghaTa, hota niraMtara joti svaaii| te matimAna suvarna samAna, lagai tinhakauM na subhAsubha kaaii|| samayasAra nATaka jinhoMne mithyAtva kA vinAza karake aura samyaktva kA amRta rasa cakhakara jJAnajyoti pragaTa kI hai, apane nija guNadarzana-jJAna-cAritra grahaNa kiye haiM, hRdaya se para dravyoM kI mamatA chor3a dI hai aura dezavrata, mahAvratAdi U~cI kriyAyeM grahaNa karake jJAnajyoti ko savAyA bar3hAyA hai| ve vidvAna svarNa ke samAna haiM; unheM zubhAzubha karma mala nahIM lagatA hai| bheda jJAna sAbU bhayau, samarasa niramala niir| dhobI aMtara AtamA, dhobe nijaguna ciir||9|| dRSTAnta dvArA ise samajhA jA sakatA hai jisaprakAra sapere sA~pa ko yoM hI pakar3a lete haiM jaise ki phUlamAlA, anyathA unakI kyA himmata ki ve use pakar3a leN| phira bhI pakar3ate to haiM hI, isameM koI sandeha nhiiN| sapere jaba sAMpa ko pakar3ane se pahale ve use jagAte haiM, sA~pa jahA~ kahIM bhI hotA hai vaha usakI ora A jAtA hai| saperA apanI bIna bajAtA rahatA hai taba vaha sA~pa usake sAmane Akara baiTha jAtA hai| kATatA nahIM hai, kintu yadi sA~pa ko koI cher3atA hai taba vaha use hI kATatA hai| jo bA~surI bajAne vAlA 106

Page #130
saperA hai use nahIM kATatA, balki usa bIna ke sAtha-sAtha apanA svara samAhita karake vaha nAcane lagatA hai, usakA nAca aisA sAdhAraNa nahIM hotA, vaha bIna ke saMgIta meM kho jAtA hai, basa vaha apane Apa ko hI jAnatA hai, apane svabhAva ko jAnatA hai, vaha usI samaya sapere dvArA pakar3A jAtA hai| bAda meM saperA usake dA~ta bhI tor3a detA hai| isI prakAra jaba karma kA udaya Ave taba vItarAga rUpI bIna ko bajAnA prArambha karanA caahie| isa prakAra bandhuoM vItarAgatA meM apAra zakti nihita hai yahI zakti saMvara mokSa kA kAraNa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM AsravakA rokanA hI saMvara tattva hai| isake lie guNa samiti, dharma anuprekSA, parISaha jaya aura cAritra Avazyaka hai| uparyukta tattva ko eka aura choTe se dRSTAnta dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai| eka strI kI andhere meM suI kho jAtI hai, vaha strI usa suI ko kisI anya ke kahane se ujAle meM DhU~Dhane laga jAtI hai| ujAle meM to vaha suI girI nahIM thI, isalie ujAle meM vaha kahA~ se mile? khoI to suI andhere meM hai isalie aMdhere meM khojane se hI milegii| __ ThIka isI prakAra rAga kI ekatA meM AtmA anAdi se kho rahA hai| ise yadi rAga se bhinna hokara dekheM to bhI bheda-vijJAna dvArA yaha hAtha meM A sakatA hai| __isa prakAra jIva ko bandhana kaise hotA hai, aura mukti kaise ho, yaha bAta yahA~ bahuta saMkSepa meM kaha dI gaI hai| karma ke udaya se jIva ba~dhe haiM aisA yahA~ nahIM kahA gayA hai| jIva kI hIna dazA svayaM dvArA hI kI gii| karma ne hIna dazA nahIM kI hai| zAstra meM jo karma dvArA hone kI bAta likhI hai vaha bhAva nimitta kA kathana hai| isa jIva ko saMsAra kI azubha prakRti se nivRtti milatI hai nhiiN| isase kadAcita nivRtti mile, to zubha bhAvoM meM aave| parantu zubha bhAva se bhI maiM bhinna huuN| yaha bAta sunane ko milanA bhI bahuta durlabha hai| nirjarA tatva karmoM ke Azika rUpa se jhar3ane ko nirjarA kahate haiN| nirjarA ke do bheda haiM- dravya nirjarA aura bhAva nirjraa| karma paramANuoM kA AtmA se jhar3akara alaga ho jAnA dravya nirjarA hai tathA AtmA ke jina vizuddha bhAvoM ke kAraNa karma paramANu AtmA se pRthaka hote haiM vaha bhAva nirjarA hai| 3 - 107 -

Page #131
jo saMvara pada pAI anadai, so pUrava kRta karma nikNdai| jo aphaMda dvai bahurina phaMdai, so nirajarA banArasi bNdai|| jo saMvara kI avasthA prApta karake Ananda karatA hai, jo pUrva meM bAMdhe hue karmoM ko naSTa karatA hai, jo karma ke phaMde se chUTakara phira nahIM pha~satA; vaha nirjarA hai| nirjarA ke bheda dravyasaMgraha meM AcArya nemicanda kahate haiM jahakAleNa taveNa se bhuttarasaM kammapuggalaM jenn| bhAveNa saDadi NeyA tassaDaNaM cedi pijjarA duvihaa|| karmoM kI sthiti pUrNa hone se jisakA phala bhogA jA cukA hai| aisA pudgalamaya karma jisa pariNAma se chUTatA hai, vaha pariNAma savipAka bhAva nirjarA hai aura tapa ke dvArA AtmA ke jisa pariNAma se karma chUTatA hai vahI pariNAma avipAka bhAva nirjarA hai tathA sthiti pUrva hone se yA tapa se jJAnAvaraNadi dravya karmoM kara chUTanA (savipAka aura avipAka) dravya nirjarA hai| isa prakAra nirjarA do prakAra jAnanA caahie|| AcArya kundakunda deva vArasa aNuvekkhA meM kahate haiN| baMdhapadesaggalaNaM pijjaraNaM idi jiNehiM pnnnnttN| jeNa have saMvaraNaM teNa duNijjaraNamidi jaanne||66 karmabandha ko prApta pudgala vargaNA rUpa pradezoM kA galana nirjarA hai, aisA zrI jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA hai| jina pariNAmoM se saMvara hotA hai, unhIM se nirjarA hotI hai aisA jaanoN| sA puNa duvihA NeyA sakAlapakkA taveNa kymaannaa| cadugadiyANaM par3hamA vayajuttANaM have bidiyaa|67 nirjarA do prakAra kI hai| eka to karmoM kA apanI sthiti pUrNa hone ke pazcAt jhar3anA, dUsare sthiti pUrNa hone se pahale hI tapazcaraNa dvArA karmoM ko naSTa krnaa| inameM se pahalI nirjarA cAroM gatiyoM meM sarva hI jIvoM ke hotI hai, dUsarI nirjarA vratiyoM ke arthAt samyakadRSTi zrAvaka tathA muniyoM ke hotI hai| pahalI nirjarA ko savipAka aura dUsarI nirjarA ko avipAka kahate haiN| kisI karma ke naSTa hone kA nAma nirjarA hai, jaba kisI karma kA phala ho cukatA hai to vaha karma jhar3a jAtA hai arthAt dUra ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra phala dekara karma kA jhar3a jAnA savipAka nirjarA hai aura pakakarake samaya se pahale hI kisI karma ko naSTa kara denA avipAka nirjarA hai| = 108

Page #132
savipAka nirjarAH- jaba karma baMdhate haiM usake pIche kucha samaya unake pakane meM lagatA hai, usa pakane ke kAla ko AbAdhA kAla kahate haiN| eka koDAkoDI sAgara kI sthiti ke lie sau varSa IIT AbAdhA kAla hai, taba eka sAgara kI sthiti ke lie bahuta hI alpa eka ucchvAsa mAtra hogA - AbAdhA kAla ke samApta hone ke pIche jitanI sthiti jisa karma meM zeSa rahatI hai, utanI sthiti ke samayoM meM usa karma kI vargaNAeM baMTa jAtI hai| baMTavArA isa taraha hotA hai ki pahale adhi ka saMkhyA hotI hai phira kramazaH kama hotI jAtI hai| aMta meM sabase karma vargaNAeM raha jAtI haiN| isa taraha ye karma vargaNAeM samaya-samaya para kama hotI rahatI haiM, ina ko savipAka nirjarA kahate haiN| yadi bAharI nimitta anukUla hotA hai, to phala pragaTa kara ye vargaNAeM jhar3a jAtI haiN| yadi nimitta anukUla nahIM hotA to binA phala diye hI jhar3a jAtI haiN| yaha nirjarA sabhI saMsArI prANiyoM ke pAI jAtI hai| 2. avipAka nirjarAH vItarAga zuddha bhAvoM ke dvArA karmoM ko unake vipAka samaya se yA niyata patana samaya se pahale hI dUra kara diyA jAtA hai, isako avipAka nirjarA kahate haiM, isakA mukhya kAraNa AtmA kA zuddha vItarAga bhAva hai, yaha bhAva zuddha Atmika dhyAna se prApta hotA hai isa nirjarA ke lie bAraha prakAra ke tapa kA abhyAsa Avazyaka hai, usameM mukhya tapa dhyAna hai| 12 tapa nimna prakAra haiM 1. 2. 3. anazana : khAdya, svAdya, leha, peya cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kara dina rAta dharmadhyAna meM samaya vyatIta krnaa| avamaudarya bhara peTa bhojana na karake yathAsaMbhava kama bhojana karanA / vRttiparisaMkhyAna : bhikSA ke lie jAte samaya isa prakAra kI koI kar3I pratijJA karanA ki amuka prakAra kA AhAra milegA, amuka mauhalle meM milegA yA amuka rIti se milegA to lU~gA, anyathA nhiiN| yadi yogya bhikSA vidhi na mile to vApasa vana meM jAkara samatA bhAva ke sAtha upavAsa Adi karanA / isa tapa ke karane meM AzA tRSNA kA nAza hotA hai| 4. rasaparityAga : dUdha, dahI, ghI, mIThA, lavaNa (namaka) taila ina chaha rasoM meM se eka yA adhika kA tyAga kara denA / indriya damana, Alasya parihAra ( choDanA) tathA svAdhyAya meM Ananda prApti ke artha yaha tapa jarUrI hai| 5. vivikta - zayyAsana: jIvoM ke rakSArtha prAsuka kSetra meM brahmacarya pAlana tathA svAdhyAya, dhyAnAdhyayanAdika kriyAoM ko nirvighna karane ke lie parvata guphA, vastikA, zmazAna bhUmi, vana, khaNDahara Adi ekAnta sthAnoM meM sone baiThane kA nAma vivikta zayyAsana hai| 109

Page #133
6. kAyakleza : zarIra kA sukhiyApanA miTAne ke lie kaThina sthAnoM meM baiTha kara yA khar3e 'hokara dhyAna lagAnA jaisa kabhI meM AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA aura kabhI zIta meM dhUpa nadI kinAre dhyAna krnaa| 7. prAyazcita: apane vratoM meM koI aticAra hone para usakA daNDa lekara svayaM ko zuddha - krnaa| 8. vinaya : samyak darzana jJAna caritra tathA tapa ina cAroM kA aura inake dhAraNa karane vAloM kA Adara krnaa| 9. vaiyyAvRtya pUjya purUSoM kI bhakti pUrvaka sevA, cAkarI tathA Tahala karanA / 10. svAdhyAya : zAstroM kA par3hanA, vicAranA, manana karanA, kaNThastha karanA aura dharmopadeza denA / 11. vyutsarga : zarIra se, sAMsArika bhogoM tathA para padArtho se vizeSa mamatva kA tyAganA / 12. dhyAna : samasta citAoM kA nirodha karake dharma meM yA Atma ciMtavana meM ekAgra hone kA nAma dharma hai| - ina bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karate hue jitane aMzoM meM vItarAga bhAva hogeM utane aMza meM karmoM kI nirjarA hogii| vItarAga bhAvoM kI prabalatA se kabhI-kabhI aneka janmoM ke bA~dhe hue pApa karma kSaNa mAtra meM kSaya ho jAte haiN| zrI kundakundAcArya samayasAra meM kahate haiM: ratto baMdhadi kammaM mu~cadi jIvo virAga sampatto / eso jiNo vadeso tahyA kammesu mA rajja || 150 rAgI jIva karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai, vItarAgI jIva karmoM se chUTa jAtA hai, aisA zrI jinendraprabhu ne kahA hai, isalie zubha va azubha karmoM se rAga dveSa mata karo / utkRSTa nirjarA jo samasokkhaNilINo, vAraMvAraM sarei appANaM / iMndiyakasAyavijaI, tassa haveNijjarA paramA / / - kArtikeyAnuprekSA, 114 jo muni sAmyarupa sukha meM lIna hokara bAra bAra AtmA kA smaraNa karatA hai tathA indriya aura kaSAyoM ko jItatA hai, usake utkRSTa nirjarA hotI hai| guNazreNI nirjarA ko batAte hue svAmI kArtikeyAnuprekSA kI gAthA 106 107 108 meM likhate haiN| 110

Page #134
prathamopazama samyaktva kI utpatti meM karaNatrayavartI vizuddha pariNAma yukta mithyAdRSTi se asaMyata samyagdRSTi ke asaMkhyAta guNI karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, usase dezavratI zrAvaka kI asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai, usase mahAvratI muniyoM ke asaMkhyAta guNI nirjarA hotI hai, unase anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA visayojana (apratyAkhyAnAdi rUpa pariNamAnA) karane vAle ke asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase darzanamoha ke kSaya karane vAle ke asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase upazama zreNI vAle tIna guNasthAnoM meM asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase upazAMta moha gyArahaveM guNsthAna vAle ke asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase kSapaka zreNI vAle tIna guNasthAnoM meM asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase kSINamoha bArahaveM guNasthAna meM asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase sayoga kevalI ke asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase ayoga kevalI ke asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, ye Upara-Upara asaMkhyAta guNAkAra hai isalie inako guNa nirjarA kahate haiN| AcArya zubhacandra jJAnANarva meM kahate haiM dhyaanaanlsmaaliiddhmpynaadismudbhvm| sadyaH prakSIyate karmazuddhayatyaGgI svrnnvt||8|| yadyapi karma anAdi kAla se jIva ke sAtha lage hue haiM, tathApi ve dhyAna rUpI agni se sparza hone para tatkAla hI kSaya ho jAte haiN| unake kSaya ho jAne se jaise agni ke tApa se suvarNa zuddha hotA hai, usI prakAra yaha prANI bhI tapa se karma naSTa karake zuddha (mukta) ho jAtA hai| samyagjJAna ke binA sampUrNa caritra nissAra hai jo nara samyakavaMta kahAvata, samyagjJAna kalA nahi jaagii| Atama aMga abaMdha vicArata, dhArata saMga kahai hama tyaagii|| bheSa dharai munirAja-paTatara, aMtara moha-mahA-nala daagii| sunna hiye karatUti karai vara, so saThajIva na hoya viraagii|| (samayasAra nATaka) jisa manuSya ke samyak jJAna kI kalA to pragaTa huI nahIM aura svayaM ko samyagdRSTi mAnatA hai, vaha nijAtma svarUpa ko abaMdha citavana karatA hai, (ekAMta pakSa lekara), zarIrAdi para vastuoM meM mamatva rakhatA hai aura kahatA hai ki hama tyAgI haiM, vaha munirAja ke samAna bheSa dharatA hai parantu aMtaraMga meM moha kI mahA jvAlA dhadhakatI hai, vaha zUnya hRdaya hokara munirAja jaisI kriyA karatA hai parantu vaha mUrkha hai, sAdhu nahIM dravya ligI hai| jo binu jJAna kriyA avagA hai, jo binu kriyA mokha pada caahai|| jo binu mokha kahai maiM sukhiyA, so ajAna mUDhani meM mukhiyaa| (samayasAra nATaka) 111

Page #135
jo samyagjJAna ke binA cAritra dhAraNa karatA hai, yA binA cAritra ke mokSapada cAhatA hai tathA binA mokSa ke apane ko sakhI kahatA hai, vaha ajJAnI hai mUkhoM meM pradhAna arthAt mahAmUrkha hai| AtmAnubhava grahaNa kI zikSA jo pada bhaupada bhaya hareM, so pada seU anuup| jiti pada parasata aura pada, lagai ApadA rUpa (nATaka samayasAra) jo janma maraNa ke bhaya ko haTAtA hai, upamA rahita hai jise grahaNa karane se saba pada vipatti rUpa bhAne lagate haiM usa AtmAnubhava pada ko aMgIkAra kro| ajJAnI jIva zrIguru upadeza nahIM mAnate jagavAsI jIvana sauM guru upadeza kahai , tumheM ihA sovata anaMta kAla vIte haiN| jAgau hai saceta citta samatA sameta sunau, kevala-bacana jAgai akSa-rasa jIte haiN| Avau mere nikaTa batAUM mai tumhAre guna, parama surasa-bhare karama sau rIte haiN| aise baina kahe gurU toU te na dharai ura, mitra kaise putra kidhauM citra kaise cIte haiN| (samayasAra nATaka) zrI guru jagavAsI jIvoM ko upadeza karate haiM ki tumheM isa saMsAra meM moha nidrA lete hue ananta kAla bIta gayA; abato jAgo aura sAvadhAna va zAntacita hokara bhagavAna kI vANI suno, jisase indriyoM ke viSaya jIte jA sakate haiN| mere samIpa Ao, maiM karma-kalaMka rahita parama Anandamaya tumhAre AtmA ke guNa tumheM btaauuN| zrI guru aise vacana kahate haiM to bhI saMsArI jIva kucha dhyAna nahIM dete mAnoM ve miTTI ke putale haiM athavA citra meM bane hue manuSya haiN| nirjarA tattva nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa hai daridra kauna kisI jaMgala meM eka munirAja tapazcaraNa kara rahe the| kucha samaya bAda vahAM se rAjA aura usake sAthI gujarate haiN| munirAja kI nigraMtha gudrA ko dekha kara rAjA vicAra karatA hai ki yaha to bahata daridra hai, usake pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM hai| ataH hameM usakI madada karanA caahie| rAjA vApasa - 112

Page #136
mahala Akara apane kisI sevaka ko eka hajAra rUpaye dekara kahatA hai ki jAo amuka daridra ko ye rUpaye usa jaMgala meM de aao| sevaka usa jaMgala meM pahu~catA hai aura kahatA hai ki rAjA ne tumhAre lie ye hajAra rUpaye bhijavAe haiM, inheM Apa le kara apanI daridratA samApta kara leN| munirAja kahate haiM jAo inheM garIboM meM baMTavA do| sevaka rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai ki mahArAja vaha daridra to kahatA hai ki inheM garIboM meM bA~Ta do| yaha suna rAjA vicAratA hai ki zAyada rUpaye kama bhijavAe gaye isIlie vaha isa prakAra kaha rahA hai| ataH rAjA do hajAra rUpaye dekara sevaka ko punaH usa daridra ke pAsa bhejatA hai| sevaka punaH jaMgala jAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki ye do hajAra rUpaye le lo, rAjA ne bhijavAe haiN| inase apanA jIvana sukhI banA lo| isa bAra bhI ve munirAja yahI kahate haiM ki jAo inheM garIboM meM bA~Ta do| vaha daridra to isa bAra bhI kahatA hai ki inheM garIboM meM bA~Ta do, usane rUpaye nahIM lie haiN| isa bAra rAjA vicArane lagatA hai ki zAyada maiMne sevaka ko bhejA isalie daridra ne isase rUpaye nahIM lie rAjA usa daridra ke pAsa lAkha rUpaye lekara pahu~ca jAtA hai| rAjA kahatA hai ye rUpaye liijiye| munirAja aba bhI vahI bAta kahate haiM ki jAo ye rUpaye garIboM meM ba~TavA do| aba rAjA yaha suna kahatA hai are| tuma se garIba aura kauna hogA? yaha suna munirAja kahate haiM - rAjan! tuma hameM nahIM jAnate, hama to zrImanta haiN| hamAre pAsa to apanA ananta vaibhava kA khajAnA hai ata: hame ina tuccha rUpayoM kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha khajAne kI bAta sanate hI rAjA kahatA hai ki usa khajAne kI cAbI majhe de do maiM bhI jAkara use dekha luugaaN| yaha suna munirAja kahane lage ki are| kucha dina mere sAtha yahA~ merI taraha rhnaa| rAjA ne apane sAtha Aye sevakoM ko vApisa bheja diyA aura svayaM manirAja ke sAtha munirAja kI taraha rahane lgaa| munirAja ke sAtha rAjA ko rahate-rahate kucha dina vyatIta ho jAte haiN| munirAja use kucha dharma kA upadeza bhI de dete haiN| kucha dina bAda munirAja kahate haiM ki, acchA tumheM dekhanA hai hamArA khajAnA to hamAre jaise hI bana jaao| yaha suna rAjA socatA hai ki, zAyada khajAnA prApta karane kI yahI vidhi hogI, isalie rAjA nagna ho munirAja bana jAtA hai| aba kucha dina bAda munirAja kahate haiM - rAjan! aba tumheM vaha sampadA cAhie jo tuma mA~gate the| yaha suna vaha pUrva rAjA kahatA hai-svaamii| aba mujhe vaha khajAnA nahIM cAhie aba to mujhe apane ananta vaibhava, sampannatA, sAmrAjya kA patA cala gayA hai| mujhe apane ratnatraya khajAne kA patA cala gayA hai| AtmA kA saccA vaibhava to yahI hai| apane karma rUpI zatruoM ko saMvara pUrvaka bAhara nikAlanA hI nirjarA tattva kahalAtA hai| mokSatattva AtmA kA samasta karma bandhanoM se sarvathA chUTa jAnA hI mokSa hai| vaha mokSa do prakAra kA hai-dravyamokSa aura bhaavmokss| AtmA kA jo pariNAma samasta karma bandhanoM ke kSaya meM kAraNa hai - 113

Page #137
vaha bhAvamokSa hai aura AtmA se samasta karmoM kA atyanta chinna ho jAnA dravyamokSa hai| vaha dravyamokSa ayogakevalI ke aMtima samaya meM hotA hai| vaha mokSa AtmasvarUpa hI hai| jaise suvarNa se AMtarika aura bAhya maila nikala jAne para savarNa ke svAbhAvika guNa camaka uThate haiM, vaise hI karma bandhana se sarvathA chUTa jAne para AtmA svAbhAvika rUpa meM sthira ho jAtA hai, yahI mokSa hai| ataH mokSa Atma svabhAva ke avirUddha hai| muktAvasthA prApta hone para, usake kisI bhI guNa kA nAza nahIM hotaa| kucha aise bhI matAvalambI hai jo muktAvasthA meM AtmA ke vizeSa guNoM kA nAza mAnate haiN| parantu AtmA kA abhAva nahIM hotA aura na hI usake kisI guNa kA abhAva hotA hai; balki jJAna, sukha Adi guNa aura camaka uThate haiN| saMsAra avasthA meM indriya janya jJAna indriya janya sukha hotA thA jo ki eka taraha se parAdhIna hone se duHkharUpa hI thaa| indriyoM kI parAdhInatA ke miTa jAne se muktAvasthA meM svAdhIna, svAbhAvika atindriya jJAna aura atindriya sukha pragaTa ho jAte haiM jo kabhI naSTa nahIM hote| bhedajJAna ArA sauM duphArA karai, gyAnI jIva, Atama karama dhAra bhinna crcai| aubhau abhyAsa lahai parama dharama vAhai, karama bharama ko khajAnA khola khrcai|| yauhI mokha makha dhAvai kevala nikaTa Avai, parana samAdhi lahai paramako prcai| bhayau niradaura yahi karanau na kachu aura, aisau vizvanAtha tahi banArasI arc|| (samayasAra nATaka) jJAnI jIva bhedajJAna kI karauMta se Atma pariNati aura karmapariNati ko pRthaka karake unako pRthaka-pRthaka jAnatA hai aura anubhava kA abhyAsa tathA ratnatraya grahaNa karake jJAnAvaraNAdi karma va rAga dveSAdi vibhAva kA khajAnA khAlI kara detA hai| isa rIti se vaha mokSa ke sanmukha daur3atA hai| jaba kevalajJAna usI ke samIpa AtA hai taba pUrNa jJAna prApta karake paramAtmA bana jAtA hai aura sasAra kI bhaTakana miTa jAtI hai tathA karane ko kucha bAkI nahIM raha jAtA hai arthAt kRtya kRtya ho jAtA hai| aise trilokInAtha ko paM. banArasIdAsa namaskAra karate haiN| mokSa ke bheda savvassa kammaNo jo khayahedU appaNo hu prinnaamo| Neo sabhAvamokkho davvavimokkho ya kmmpuhubhaavo|| AtmA ke jo pariNAma samasta karmoM ke kSaya hone meM kAraNa haiM vahI bhAvamokSa jAnanA cAhie aura AtmA se dravyakarmoM kA chUTanA so dravyamokSa hai| mokSatattva kI bhUla :- AtmA kI paripUrNa zuddha dazA kA prakaTa honA, mokSa hai| usameM AkulatA kA abhAva hai- pUrNa svAdhInatA nirAkula sukha hai, kintu ajJAnI jIva aisA na mAnakara %D 114

Page #138
zarIra ke mauja zauka meM hI sukha mAnatA hai| mokSa meM deha, indriya, khAna pAna Adi kucha bhI nahIM hotA, isalie ajJAnI atIndriya mokSa sukha ko nahIM mAnatA yaha usakI mokSa tatva sambandhI bhUla hai| yogIndu deva kahate haiM ki AtmadhyAna hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai: jar3a vIhau caugaigamaNA to parabhAva caehi / appA jhAyahi Nimmalau jima sivasukkha lahehi // - yogasAra yadi cAroM gatiyoM ke bhramaNa se bhayabhIta hai to parabhAvoM ko chor3a de nirmala AtmA kA dhyAna kara jisase mokSa ke sukha ko tU pA ske| AcArya kahate haiM ki puNya karma mokSa sukha nahIM de sakatA: aha puNu appA Navi muNahi puNNu jikarai asesu / taDa vi Na pAvahi siddhasuhu puNu saMsArU bhamesa // - yogasAra yadi tU AtmA ko nahIM jAnegA sarva puNya karma ko hI karatA rahegA to bhI tU siddha ke sukha ko nahIM pAvegA punaH punaH saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa kregaa| AcArya kahate haiM- pariNAmoM se hI bandha va mokSa hotA hai: pariNAme baMdhu ji kahiu mokkha vi taha ji viyANi / iu jANeviNu jIva tuhu~ tahabhAvahu pariyANi // pariNAma se hI karma kA baMdha kahA gayA hai vaise hI pariNAmoM se hI mokSa ko jAna, aisA samajhakara tU una bhAvoM kI pahicAna kara / AcArya kundakunda samayasAra meM kahate haiM vadaNiyamANi dharantA sIlANi tahA tavaM ca kuvvaMtA / paramaTTabAhisa jeNa teNa te hoMti aNNaNI // arthaparamaTTa bAhira jete aNuNasAmepAsApuNNa micchati / saMsAragamaNahetu vimmokkha hedu ayANaMtA / / - yogasAra , he Atmana! jo vrata niyama dhAre, pAle, tapa kare, parantu nizcaya Atma svabhAva ke dharma se bAhara ho to ye saba ajJAnI vahirAtmA hai| paramArtha Atma tattva ko jo nahIM samajhate ve ajJAna se saMsAra bhramaNa ke kAraNa puNya kI hI vAMchA karate haiN| kyoMki unako mokSa ke kAraNa kA jJAna hI nahIM hai| 115

Page #139
AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI samAdhizataka meM kahate haiM : - yo na vetti para dehaadevmaatmaanmvyym| labhate na sa nirvANaM taptvApi paramaM tpH|| jo koI zarIrAdi se bhinna isa prakAra ke jJAtA-dRSTA avinAzI AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA haiM vaha utkRSTa tapa tapate hue bhI nirvANa ko nahIM paataa| AcArya kundakunda mokSapAhuDa meM kahate haiM: kiM kAhidi bahikammaM kiM kAhidi vahuvihaM ca khavaNaM tu| kiM kAhidi AdAvaM AdasahAvassa vivriido||99|| jo AtmA ke svabhAva se viparIta hai, AtmA kA anubhava nahIM karatA hai, usake lie bAharI kriyA kANDa kyA phala de sakatA hai? nAnA prakAra upavAsAdi tapa kyA kara sakatA hai| AtApana yogAdi kAya kleza kyA kara sakatA hai? arthAt ve mokSa ke sAdhaka nahIM ho skte| mokSa kA sAdhana eka AtmajJAna hai| AcArya yogIndu svAmI kahate haiM ki gRhastha bhI nirvANamArga para cala sakatA hai gihivAvAraparaTTi yA he yAhe u muNaM ti| aNudiNu jhAyahi deu jiNu lahu NivvANu lhNti|| jo gRhastha ke vyApAra meM lage hue haiM tathA heya-upAdeya (tyAgane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya ko) jAnate haiM tathA rAtadina jinendradeva kA dhyAna karate haiM ve zIghra nirvANa ko pAte haiN| zuddha AtmA kA manana hI mokSamArga hai| sadhu saceyaNu budhu jiNu kevlnnaannshaau| so appA aNudiNu muNahu jai cAhahu sivlaahu|| - yogasAra, 26 yadi mokSa kA lAbha cAhate ho to rAtadina usa AtmA kA manana karo jo zuddha vItarAga niraMjana karma rahita hai cetanA guNa dhArI hai, yA jJAna cetanA maya hai, jo svayaM buddha hai, jo jinendra hai ve jo pUrNa nirAvaraNa jJAna svabhAva kA dhArI hai arthAt kevalajJAna kA dhArI hai| jo para kI saMgati karatA hai vaha baMdha ko prApta karatA hai aura jo nija sattA meM magana rahatA hai, vaha mukta hotA hai: 'para kI saMgati jau racai, bandha bar3hAvai soi| jo nija sattA meM magana, sahaja mukta so hoii|| - 116

Page #140
jinhakI dharama dhyAna pAvaka pragaTa bhayau, saMsai moha vibhrama birakha tInauM Dar3he haiN| jinha kI citoni Agai udai svAna bhUsi bhAgai, lAgai na karama raja gyAna gaja car3he haiN| jinhakI samujhikI taraMga aMga Agama maiM, Agama maiM nipuna adhyAtamamaiM kar3he hai| teI paramArathI punIta nara ATho jAma, rAma rasa gAr3ha kareM yahai pATha par3he haiN| (nATaka samayasAra) jinakI dharmadhyAna rUpa agni meM saMzaya-vimoha-vibhrama ye tInoM vRkSa jala gaye haiM, jinakI sudRSTi ke Age udaya rUpI kutte bhauMkate-2 bhAga jAte haiM, ve jJAna rUpI hAthI para savAra haiM isase karma rUpI dhUla una taka nahIM phuNctii| jinake vicAra meM zAstrajJAna kI taraMgeM uThatI haiM, jo siddhAnta meM pravINa haiM, jo adhyAtmika vidyA ke pAragAmI haiM, ve hI mokSa mArgI haiM- ve hI pavitra haiM, sadA AtmAnubhAva kA rasa dRr3ha karate haiM aura AtmAnubhava kA hI pATha par3hate haiN| chaha dravyoM kA samUha hI saMsAra hai eI chahauM darva inhIM kI hai jagata jAla, tAmaiM pA~ca jar3a eka cetana sujAna hai| kAhUkI ananta sattA kAhUsauM na milai koii|, eka eka sattA maiM ananta guNa gAna haiN|| eka eka sattA maiM ananta parajAi phirai, eka maiM aneka ihi bhAMti paravAna haiN| yahai syAdvAda yahai saMtani kI marajAda, yahai sukha pokha yahai mokha ko nidAna hai| nATaka samayasAra jo chaha dravya haiM, inhIM kA samUha hI saMsAra hai| ina chaha dravyoM meM pA~ca acetana haiM, eka cetana dravya jJAnamaya hai| kisI kI ananta sattA kisI se kabhI nahIM miltii| pratyeka sattA meM anantaguNa samUha haiM, aura ananta paryAyeM haiM, eka prakAra eka meM aneka jaannaa| yahI syAdvAda hai,yahI satpuruSoM kA akhaMDita kathana hai yahI Ananda vardhaka hai aura yahI jJAna mokSa kA kAraNa hai| jinhakI cihu~Ti cimaTAsI guna cunibekauM, kukathA ke sunibekauM doU kAna mar3he haiN| jinhako sarala citta komala bacana bolaiM, somadRSTi liyeM DAlaiM moma kaise gar3he haiN| jinhakI sakati jAgI alakha arAdhibe kauM, parama samAdhi sAdhibekauM mana baDhe haiN| teI paramArathI punIta nara AThauM jAma, rAmarasagAr3ha kareM yaha pATha paDhe haiN| nATaka samayasAra 117

Page #141
- jinakI buddhi guNa cunane ke lie cimaTI ke samAna haiM, vikathA sunane ke lie jinake kAna mar3he hue arthAt bahare haiM, jinakA citta niSkapaTa hai, jo mRdu bhASaNa karate haiM, jinakI krodhAdi rahita somadRSTi hai, jo aise komala svabhAvI haiM ki mAnoM moma ke hI bane hoM jinheM AtmadhyAna kI zakti pragaTa huI hai, parama samAdhi sAdhane ke lie jinakA citta utsAhita rahatA hai, ve hI mokSa mArgI haiM, ve hI pavitra haiM, sadA AtmAnubhava kA rasa dRr3ha karate haiM aura AtmAnubhava kA hI pATha par3hate haiM arthAt unako AtmA kI hI raTana lagI rahatI hai| mokSatatva ko nimna dRSTAntoM dvArA bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai - dRr3ha nizcaya ayodhyA nagarI meM surendra manyu nAma ke rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI patnI kA nAma rAnI kIrti samA thaa| inake bajrabAhu nAma kA eka bahuta hI sundara rUpavAna evaM guNavAna putra thaa| vaha apane mAtA-pitA ko bahuta hI pyArA thaa| mAtA use bAlyapana se hI manirAjoM ke samIpa le jAtI thii| isa bAlaka ke hRdaya meM munirAja kI chavi va vacana aMkita ho gaye the| jaba yaha bAlaka yuvA ho gayA taba isakA vivAha hastinApura ke rAjA imavAhana va rAnI cUDAmaNi kI putrI manodayA se ho jAtA hai| manodayA bhI itanI rUpavAna va guNavAna thI ki usakI upamA cA~da se bar3hakara dI jAtI thii| bajrabAhu apanI patnI manodayA ko eka kSaNa bhI nahIM chor3atA thaa| eka dina manoramA kA bhAI vivAha ke do dina bAda hI bahana ko lene A jAtA hai| jaba manodayA apane ghara (mA~ ke ghara) apane bhAI udayasundara ke sAtha jAne lagI taba vaha bhI inake sAtha apanI sasurAla cala detA hai| rAste meM calate-calate bajrabAhu kI dRSTi eka parvata para baiThe huye dhyAna meM lIna munirAja para par3atI hai| yaha dekha kara bajrabAhu ke mana meM aneka vicAra utpanna hone lagate haiN| kyA yaha parvata kA aMga hai? yA yaha koI ThaMTha par3A hai, athavA koI sAdhu hai| jaba yaha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki ye digamba sAdhu haiM, aura atyanta zAnta mudrA ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiN| taba ve use nihArate hI rhe| unake lie zatru-mitra, mahala-masAna, sonA-cA~dI saba ekasamAna the| ghora tapazcaraNa karate, bAIsa parISaha ko dhAraNa karane vAle ve mahAmunirAja, bilkula nispRhI the| isa prakAra munirAja ko dekhakara bajrabAhu kI dRSTi munirAja ke Upara khambhe meM utkIrNa ke samAna nizcala ho jAtI hai| aisI ceSTA dekhakara udaya sundara upahAsa karatA huA, ha~sI karate hue apane jIjA jI se kahatA hai ki - jIjA jI Apa munirAja ko bahuta dera se dekha rahe haiN| kyA ApakA vicAra munirAja banane kA hai? bajrabAhu kahate haiM udaya sundara terA kyA vicAra hai? udaya sundara ha~sa kara bolate haiM ki- merA kyA vicAra, jo jIjA jI kA vicAra hai so merA vicAra hai? udaya sundara jAnatA thA ki jo apanI patnI meM itanA Asakta ho ki do dina bhI apanI patnI ko mA~ ke yahA~ akelA nahIM bheja sakA. - 118

Page #142
svayaM sAtha ho liyA vaha kyA muni dIkSA legA bajrabAhu udaya sundara kA uttara suna apane ratha se utarate haiM aura mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara munidIkSA lene kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara lete haiN| aba udaya sundara jIjA jI ko bahuta samajhAte haiM, mAphI mAMgate hai ki maiMne to majAka kiyA thA, Apa to saca meM hI samajha gye| manodayA bhI bahuta samajhAtI hai, kintu saba vyartha ho jAtA hai| aba bajrabAhu munirAja ke pAsa jA apane saba vastra, AbhUSaNa utAra muni dIkSA le lete hai| apane kezoM ko apane hAthoM se ghAsa ke sadRza ukhAr3a dete haiM, aura vahIM padmAsana meM baiTha AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho jAte haiN| yaha dekha udayasundara aura manodayA bhI munidIkSA evaM AryikA dIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiN| ye saba saMsArI jIva saMsAra ko kSaNabhaMgura samajha kara jIrNa taNa ke samAna saMsAra ke vaibhava kA tyAga kara dete haiN| bajrabAhu vicArane lagate haiM ki Aja meM isa bhayaMkara saMsAra rUpI kArAgRha se nikala gayA huuN| jisa prakAra ulajhA huA UnI sata eka minaTa meM sulajha jAtA hai, usI prakAra jinake saMskAra uttama hote haiM, ve jIva bhI zIghra nimitta pAkara sulajha jAte haiM, mukta ho jAte haiN| yaha karmoM se mukta honA hI mokSatatva hai| vizeSa:-saMsAra meM do prakAra ke prANI pAye jAte haiM- bhavya prANI aura abhavya praannii| 1. bhavya prANI :- jo jIva saMsAra se Aja nahIM to kala avazya mukti ko prApta hone vAle haiM ve jIva bhavya kahalAte haiN| ye kAla kI apekSA tIna prakAra ke hote haiM - a. nikaTa bhavya :- jo isI bhava se yA do-tIna bhava meM mokSa cale jAne vAle haiM, use nikaTa bhavya kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jo thor3e kAla meM mukta hoM ve nikaTa bhavya jIva kahalAte haiN| ka. dUra bhavya :- jo Age jAkara mokSa prApta kareMge, unheM dUra bhavya kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jo bahuta kAla meM mokSa prApta kareMge use dUra bhavya jIva kahate hai| sa. dUrAndUra bhavya yA abhavyasama bhavya :- jo tIna kAla meM bhI mukta nahIM hoMge arthAt jo jIva kabhI bhI mukta nahIM hoMge, kintu una jIvoM meM mukta hone kI pUrNa yogyatA hotI hai| ye dUrAndUra bhavya yA abhavyasama bhavya kahalAte haiN| abhavya prANI :- jina jIvoM ke samyagdarzana Adi prakaTa hone kI yogyatA hI nahIM haiM unheM abhavya prANI kahate haiN| ye jIva kabhI bhI mukta nahIM ho sakate haiN| jaise TarrA mUMga ko kitanA | bhI pakAnA cAho, sijhAnA cAho, bhale hI eka Tana IMdhana koyalA use pakAne meM laga jAye, vaha TarrA mUMga vaisA kA vaisA hI rahatA hai, pakatA-galatA nhiiN| patthara sIjha sakatA hai kintu vaha TarrA mUMga nahIM siijhegaa| jisa jIva kA aisA vicitra svabhAva hotA hai use abhavya prANI kahate haiN| lol 119

Page #143
dUsarI ora-jisa mUMga ko kabhI agni kA saMyoga hI na mile, pAnI kA saMyoga hI na mile, vaha ma~ga bhI TarrA ma~ga ke barAbara hI mAnA jAtA hai, aise jIvoM ko hI dUrAndUra bhavya yA abhavyasama jIva kahate haiN| abhavya prANI aura dUrAndUra bhavya yA abhavya sama bhavya ko isa prakAra bhI samajhanA cAhie ki jaise - eka bandhyA strI hotI hai, usako kabhI bhI putra prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai, cAhe sabhI nimitta jo putra prApti ke lie Avazyaka hote haiM, prApta ho jAe~ yaha abhavya ke samAna hai| dUsarI ora eka vidhavA strI, jisameM putra utpanna karane kI pUrNa kSamatA to hotI hai, acche gharAne kI va zIlavatI bhI hai, kintu anukUla nimittoM kA abhAva ho jAne se kabhI bhI putra ko nahIM janma de sktii| isakI sthiti dUrAndUra bhavya ke barAbara hotI hai, jisameM yogyatA to hai kintu nimittoM ke abhAva meM usako kabhI bhI mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI haiN| jindagI ika pala kabhI koI bar3hA nahIM paaygaa| rasa rasAyana suta subhaTa koI bacA na paaygaa| satyArtha hai basa bAta yaha kucha bhI kaho vyavahAra meN| jIvana-maraNa azaraNa zaraNa koI nahIM saMsAra meN| saMyoga hai azaraNa sabhI nija AtamA dhruvadhAma hai| paryAya vyayadharmA parantu zAzvata dhAma hai| isa satya ko pahicAnanA hI bhAvanA kA sAra hai| dhuvadhAma kI ArAdhanA ArAdhanA kA sAra hai| 120

Page #144
SaSTha adhyAya : samyaktva samyaktva ke antargata usake paccIsa doSa aura ni:zaMka, ni:kAMkSa, nirvicikitsA, amaDhadRSTi, upagUhana, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA aMgoM kA vistRta vivaraNa yahA~ prastuta hai samyaktva ke 25 doSa samyaktva prApta ho jAne para usako zuddha aura nirmala banAnA hogaa| nirmala samyagdarzana hI saMsAra bhramaNa ko naSTa karane meM samartha hotA hai| jisa prakAra ATe meM jarA sI dhUla milane para ATe kI roTI kA svAda naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra 25 doSa dhUla ke samAna hote haiN| inheM na karanA hI nirmala samyakta ko prApta karanA hai| ata: unase bacane ke lie unheM jAnanA Avazyaka hai| mUDhatrayaM madAzcASTau tathA'nAyatanAni sstt| aSTau zaGkAdayazceti dRgdoSAH pnycviNshtiH|| (jJAnArNava 6 sarga se graMthAntare) tIna mUDhatA (loka mUDhatA, deva mUDhatA, guru mUDhatA), ATha mada, chaha anAyatana, ATha zaMkAdi doSa ye saba milAkara 25 doSa hote haiN| samyagdarzana 25 doSoM rahita hotA hai| isI ko paM. banArasIdAsa bhI kahate haiM: aSTa mahAmada aSTa mala, SaT anAyatana vishess| tIna mUDhatA saMjugata, doSa pacIsauM ess|| loka mUDhatA: ApagA-sAgara-snAna-maccayaH siktaashmnaam| giripAto 'gnipAtazca lokamUDha nigadyate / / ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra jo, laukika mithyAdharmI logoM kA AcaraNa dekhakara nadI meM snAna karane meM dharma mAnate haiM, samudra meM snAna karane meM dharma mAnate haiM, reta kA Dhera athavA pASANa kA Dhera lagAne meM dharma mAnate haiM, agni meM jalane meM dharma mAnate haiM use loka mUDhatA kahate haiN| samyagdarzana loka mUDhatA rahita hotA hai| ' bAlU kA piNDa banAne meM, parvata se girane meM, agni meM jalane meM, paMcAgni tapa tapane meM dharma mAnanA loka mUDhatA hai| sUryacandra grahaNAdi meM sUtaka mAnanA, snAna karanA, cAMDAla Adiko dAna denA, saMkrAti mAnakara dAna denA; kuMA pUjanA, pIpala pUjanA, gAya ko pUjanA, rUpayA-sikkA-mohara ko pUjanA, lakSmI ko pUjanA, mRta pitaroM ko pUjanA, chIMka pUjanA; mRtakoM ko tRpta karane ke lie = 121)

Page #145
tarpaNa karanA, zrAddha karanA, devatAoM ke lie rAtri jAgaraNa karanA; gaMgA jala ko pavitra mAnanA, tiryaMcoM ke rUpa ko deva mAnanA; kuMA, bAvaDI vApikA, tAlAba khudavAne meM dharma mAnanAH mRtyuMjaya Adi ke japa karAne se apanI mRtyu kA Tala jAnA mAnanA, grahoM kA dAna dene se apane duHkha dUra honA mAnanA; yaha saba loka mUDhatA hai| jo yogya-ayogya, satya-asatya, hita-ahita, ArAdhya-anArAdhya, ke vicAra rahita laukika jIvoM kI pravRti dekhakara jaise ajJAnI anAdi ke mithyAdRSTi pravartta haiM usI prakAra kI pravRtti ko satya mAna kara vicAra rahita hokara pravartana karanA vahI loka mUDhatA hai| deva mUr3hatA deva mUr3hatA - varopalipsayAzAvAna raagdvessmliimsaaH| devatA yadupAsIta devatA mUDha mucyte|| jo svayaM ko acchA lagatA hai use vara kahate haiN| vara kI icchA karake AzAvAna hokara jo rAga dveSa se malina devatAoM ko sevana karatA hai-pUjana karatA hai use devamUr3hatA kahate haiN| ___ saMsArI jIva isa loka meM rAjya, sampati, strI, putra, AbhUSaNa vastra, vAhana, dhana, aizvarya Adi kI icchA sahita nirantara rahate haiN| inakI prApti ke lie rAgI, dveSI, mohI devoM kI sevA pUjA karanA deva mUr3hatA hai| rAjya, sukha, sampati Adi to sAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya se prApta hote haiM, vaha sAtAvedanIya karma koI hameM dene meM samartha nahIM hai| lAbha to lAbhAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se hotA hai| bhoga-upabhoga sAmagrI kI prApti bhoga-upabhoga nAma ke antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se hotI hai| apane bhAvoM dvArA bAMdhe gaye karmoM ko bhI devI-devatA dene va lene meM samartha nahIM hai| ___ jagata meM kaI jIva kula kI vRddhi ke lie kula devI ko pUjate haiM, kintu pUjate-2 bhI kisI ke kula kA vidhvaMsa hote dekhA jAtA hai| lakSmI ke (rUpaye-paisoM ke lie lakSmI devI ko, rUpayoM ko moharoM ko pUjate haiM, kintu inheM pUjate-2 bhI aneka daridra hote dikhAI dete haiN| zItalA kI pUjA karate-2 bhI saMtAna kA maraNa hote dekhA jAtA hai| pitaroM ko mAnate hue bhI rogAdi baDhate dekhe jAte haiN| vyantara-kSetrapAlAdi ko, padmAvatI - dharaNendra ko apanI sahAyatA karane vAlA mAnate haiM, yaha mithyAtva ke udaya kA hI prabhAva hai| svAmI kArtikeya kahate haiM ki: Naya ko vi dedi lacchI, Na ko vi jIvassa kuNadi uvyaarN| uvayAraM avayAraM, kamma pi suhAsuhaM kunndi|| isa jIva ko koI vyantara Adi deva lakSmI nahIM dete haiM isa jIva kA koI anya upakAra bhI nahIM karatA hai jIva ke pUrva saMcita zubha-azubha karma hI upakAra tathA apakAra karate haiN| - 122

Page #146
guru mUDhatA granthArambhahiMsAnAM saMsArAvarta vartinAm / pAkhaNDinAM puraskAro jJeyaM pAkhaNDimohanam // 24 - ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra parigraha, AraMbha aura hiMsA sahita saMsAra bhaMvaroM meM pravartana karane vAle pAkhaNDiyoM ko pradhAna mAnakara unake vacanoM meM Adara pUrvaka pravartana karanA pAkhaNDa mUDhatA hai| jinendra ke dharma ke zraddhAna aura jJAna rahita hokara jo aneka prakAra kA bheSa dhAraNa karake, svayaM ko U~cA mAnakara, jagata ke jIvoM ke pUjA - vandanA - satkAra cAhate hue parigraha rakhate haiM, aneka prakAra ke Arambha karate haiM, hiMsA ke kAryoM meM pravartate haiM, indriyoM ke viSayoM ke rAgI - saMsArI- asaMyamI - ajJAniyoM se goSThI vartA karake abhimAnI hokara, svayaM ko AcArya, pUjya, dharmAtmA kahate hue rAgI-dveSI hokara pravartate hai ; yuddha zAstra, zrRMgAra ke zAstra, hiMsA ke AraMbha ke zAstra, rAga ke bar3hAne vAle zAstroM kA svayaM mahanta hokara upadeza dete haiM ve saba pAkhaNDI haiN| jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAtiM balamRddhi tapo vapuH / aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smayamAhurgatasmayAH / / 25 - ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra jinakA mada naSTa ho gayA hai aise gaNadhara deva ne mada ATha prakAra ke kahe haiM- (1) jJAna (2) pUjA (3) kula (4) jAti (5) bala (6) Rddhi (7) tapa aura (8) zarIra ina AThoM kA Azraya kara jo mAna hotA hai use smaya (mada) kahate haiN| jJAnamadaH - zAstra jJAna - zruta jJAna kA garva nahIM karanA caahie| AtmajJAna rahita kA zrutajJAna niSphala hai, kyoMki gyAraha aMga kA jJAna dhArI hokara ke bhI abhavya saMsAra hI meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / samyakdarzana binA aneka vyAkaraNa, chanda, alaMkAra kAvya, koSa Adi kA par3hanA viparIta dharma meM abhimAna aura loka meM pravartana karAkara saMsAra rUpa aMdhakUpa meM DubonevAlA hI jAnanA / isa iMdriyajanita jJAna kA kyA garva karanA hai? eka kSaNa meM vAta, pitta, kapha Adi ke ghaTane baDhane se calAyamAna ho jAtA hai| pUjAmada:- aizvarya pAkara usakA mada kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? yaha aizvarya to apanI AtmA kA svarUpa bhulAeM bahuta Arambha, rAga dveSa Adi meM pravRti karAkara caturgati meM paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| nirgranthapanA tIna loka meM dhyAne yogya hai| pUjya hai| yaha aizvarya kSaNabhaMgura hai| bar3e-bar3e indra- ahamindroM kA aizvarya bhI patana sahita hai| balabhadra nArAyaNa kA bhI aizvarya kSaNamAtra meM naSTa ho gayA, anya jIvoM kA to kitanA sA aizvarya hai? aisA jAnakara yadi do dina ke lie aizvarya 123

Page #147
pAyA hai to duHkhita jIvoM ke upakAra meM lagAo, vinayavAna hokara dAna do| apanA paramAtmasvarUpa aizvarya jAnakara isa karmakRta aizvarya se virakta honA hI yogya haiN| kulamadaH - pitA ke vaMza ko kula kahate haiN| U~ca-nIca kula bhI anantavAra prApta huA hai| saMsAra meM jAti kA kula kA mada kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? svarga ke mahAna RddhidhArI deva marakara ekendriya meM Akara utpanna ho jAte haiN| zvAna Adi niMdya tiryaMcoM meM utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA uttama kula ke dhArI hokara bhI cAMDAla Adi meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| he Atman ! tumhArA jAtikula to siddhoM ke samAna hai| aisA jAnakara kabhI bhI kula kA mada nahIM karanA cAhie / jAtimadaH- samyagdRSTi ke aisA saccA vicAra hotA hai- he Atman / yaha ucca jAti hai vaha tumhArA svabhAva nahIM hai| yaha to karma kA pariNamana hai| parakRta hai, vinAzazIla hai, karmAdhIna hai| mAtA ke vaMza ko jAti kahate haiN| saMsAra meM aneka bAra aneka jAti pAI haiN| yaha jIva aneka bAra cAMDAlI, bhIlanI, mlecchanI, camArI, dhobina, nAIna, DomanI, naTanI, vaizyA, dAsI, kalArina, dhIvarI Adi manuSyanI ke garbha meM utpanna huA hai| sUkarI, kUkarI, gardabhI, syAlanI, kAgalI, ityAdi tiryaMcanI ke garbha meM ananta bAra utpanna hokara marA hai| ananta bAra nIca jAti meM utpanna hone ke bAda ucca jAti pAtA hai| isI prakAra se anaMta bAra ucca jAti bhI pAyI hai to bhI saMsAra paribhramaNa hI karatA rahA isalie jAti kA mada nahIM karanA caahie| balamada:- jisa bala se karma rUpI bairI ko jItA jAtA hai| kAma krodha lobha ko jItA jAtA hai| vaha bala prazaMsA yogya hai| deha kA bala, yauvana kA bala, aizvarya kA bala pAkara anya nirbala anAtha jIvoM ko mAra DAlanA, Thaga lenA, dhana chIna lenA, jamIna-jIvikA chIna lenA, kuzIla sevana karanA, durAcAra meM pravartana karanA, vaha bala prazaMsA yogya nahIM hai| vaha balamada to naraka ke ghora dukhoM ko asaMkhyAta kAla taka bhogakara tiryaMcagati meM mAraNa, tAr3ana, lAdana dvArA tathA durvacana, kSudhA, tRSA Adi ke aneka duHkha aneka paryAyoM meM bhogakara, ekendriyoM meM samasta bala rahita asamartha kara degaa| ataH bala kA mada chor3akara saMyama dhAraNa karake uttama tapa karanA yogya hai| RddhimadaH- jJAnI ko Rddhi arthAt dhanasaMpati pAne kA garva nahIM hotA hai| samyagdRSTi to dhana Adi ke parigraha ko mahAbhAra mAnate hai| vaha vicAratA hai ki aisA dina kaba AyegA jaba maiM samasta parigraha ke bhAra ko chor3akara apane Atmadhana kI sambhAla karU~gA? dhana parigraha ke bhAra kA mahAbandhana hai| rAga dveSa, bhaya, saMtApa, zoka, kleza, baira, hAni mahAArambha ke kAraNa hai| mada utpanna karane vAle haiM aura duHkha rUpI durgati ke bIja haiN| tapamadaH samyaktva binA mithyAdRSTi kA tapa niSphala hai| jo tapa kA aisA mada karatA hai kimaiM bar3A tapasvI hU~ vaha tapa ke mada ke prabhAva se buddhi ko naSTa karake durgati meM paribhramaNa kregaa| 124 -

Page #148
ataH tapa ke garva ko mahAna anartha kA kAraNa jAnakara bhavya jIvoM ko tapa kA garva karanA ucita nahI hai| zarIra yA rUpa mada :- samyagdRSTi ko zarIra ke rUpa kA garva nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha apanA rUpa to jJAnamaya jAnatA dekhatA hai jisameM sabhI padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa dikhAI detA hai| ye camar3e kA zarIra kA rUpa merA rUpa nahIM hai| isa deha kA rUpa kSaNa-kSaNa meM vinAzazIla hai| eka dina AhAra pAna nahIM kare to mahA virUpa dikhane lagatA hai| isa deha kA rUpa samaya-samaya vinazatA rahatA hai| yadi bur3hApA A jAye to abhadra bhayakArI dikhane lagatA hai| yadi roga daridratA Adi A jAye to kisI ke dekhane lAyaka chUne lAyaka bhI nahIM raha jAtA hai| isa rUpa kA garva kauna jJAnI karatA hai| yaha to eka hI kSaNa meM aMdhA ho jAye, kAnA ho jAye, kubar3A, lUlA, DUMThA, vakramukha, vakragrIva, lambodara, vidrUpa ho jAye, isakA kauna ThikAnA ? yahA~ rUpa kA garva karanA bar3A anartha hai| sundara rUpa pAkara zIla ko malina nahIM karo daridrI, dukhI, rogI, aMgahIna, kurUpa, malina dekhakara usakA tiraskAra nahIM karo, glAni nahIM karo, dayA hI karo saMsAra mahAkurUpa manuSya tiryaMcoM kA mahAabhadra, bhayaMkara, rUpa Adi anekoM bAra pAyA hai| chaha anAyatana (dohA) kuguru kudeva kudharma dhara, kugurU kudeva kudharma | inakI karai sarAhanA, yaha SaDAyatana karma // kuguru, kudeva, kudharma ke upAsakoM aura kuguru, kudeva, kudharma kI prazaMsA karanA ye chaha anAyatana hai| ATha zaMkAdi doSa 1. zaMkA 2. kAMkSA 3. vicikitsA 4. mUDhadRSTi 5. anupagUhana 6. asthitikaraNa 7. avAtsalya aura 8 aprabhAvanA / 1. zaMkA:- jina dharma meM zaMkA kA honaa| 2. kAMkSA:- dharma kA sevana karake bhI viSayoM kI vAMchA krnaa| 3. vicikitsA:- azubha karma ke udaya se prApta huI azubha sAmagrI meM glAni karanA / 4. mUDhadRSTi:- khoTe zAstroM se vyantara Adi deva kRta vikriyA se, maNi-maMtra auSadhi Adi ke prabhAva se aneka vastuoM kA viparIta svabhAva dekhakara sacce dharma se calAyamAna honA / 125

Page #149
5. anupagUhana:- anya jIvoM ke ajJAna se azaktA se lage hue doSa sabako batAnA / 6. asthitikaraNa:- dharma se vicalita hote hue jIvoM ko dharma meM na lagAnA aura dharma se vicalita krnaa| 7. avAtsalyaH- apane sAdharmI bhAiyoM se dveSa rakhanA, prIti na rkhnaa| 8. aprabhAvanA:- jina dhArmika kAryoM kI prabhAvanA na karanA, pramAda karanA / kudeva kA dRSTAntaH- eka bAra eka mAlI apane bAga se phUla tor3akara rAste meM le jA rahA thA usI rAste meM viSTA paDI thI, usane sAmane dekhA ki eka vidvAnoM kI TolI calI A rahI hai| usane viSTA para phUla DAla diye tAki vidvAnoM ko viSTA kA sparza na ho| phUla DAlakara vaha mAlI vahA~ se calA gayA, jaba nagara ke logoM ne yaha dekhA taba unhoMne samajhA ki yahA~ deva prakaTa huye hai / isalie yahA~ phUla car3he haiN| hama logoM ko bhI deva kI pUjA karanA caahie| phira kyA thA nagara ke logoM ne phUla caDhAnA zurU kara diye, vahA~ itane phUla car3he ki bahuta Dhera bana gyaa| jaba nagara ke rAjA ko mAlUma par3A to usane apane mantrI ko bulAkara kahA, ki hamAre nagara deva prakaTa huye haiM, sabhI nagara jana vahA~ pUjA karane jA rahe haiN| hamako bhI vahA~ pUjA karane jAnA caahie| yaha kahakara rAjA aura mantrI vahA~ pahu~ce, rAjA phUla caDhAne lagA, mantrI hozayAra thA / usane rAjA se kahA rAjAjI abhI Thaharo pahale deva ke darzana to kara le mantrI kI bAta sunakara rAjA ne anucaroM ko AjJA dI ki ye saba phUla haTA do, jaba anucaroM ne phUla haTAye to vahA~ para viSTA paDI thI yaha dekhakara sabhI ha~sane lge| kudeva sevana ajJAnatA kA, mithyAtva kA lakSaNa hai| jo tathyoM se, saccAI se anabhijJa hotA hai, vahI andhAnukaraNa karatA hai / usako kabhI iSTa phala kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| vaha upahAsa kA pAtra bana jAtA hai, jaisA nimna dRSTAnta meM bhI samajhAyA gayA hai kisI nagara meM eka rAjA evaM unakI patnI rahatI thiiN| eka dina nagara meM eka bahuta sundara melA kA Ayojana hotA hai| rAnI rAjA se kahatI hai ki Aja maiM bAjAra ghUmane jAnA cAhatI huuN| nagara meM melA bhI bahuta sundara lagA hai| rAjA yaha suna svIkRti nahIM dete| rAnI haTa kara baiThatI hai ki maiM to Aja avazya jaauuNgii| aba rAjA kahate haiM ki ThIka hai- agara tuma jAnA hI cAhatI ho to jAo, kintu mele meM yadi koI tumheM gadhA mila jAye to usakA eka bAla tor3a lenA aura mahala meM le aanaa| rAnI sevakoM ke sAtha, bAjAra ghUmatI huI mele meM pahu~ca jAtI hai| mele meM use eka gadhA mila jAtA hai| use rAjA kI kahI bAta turanta yAda A jAtI hai| rAjA ke kahe anusAra vaha gadhe kA eka bAla tor3a letI hai| yaha Ane-jAne vAle bhI dekhate haiN| aba yaha dekha darzaka vicArane lagate 126

Page #150
haiM ki nagara kI rAnI ne gadhe kA eka bAla tor3A hai hama bhI todd'ege| pariNAma yaha nikalatA hai ki gadhA gaMjA ho jAtA hai| kiMtu aba bhI kucha loga aise raha jAte haiM jinheM eka bhI bAla nahIM milatA unako to gadhA karAmAtI dikha rahA thA, isalie aba gadhe kI khAla noMcane lagate haiN| khAla - noMcate - noMcate Akhira kyA hotA hai ki becAre gadhe ke prANa nikala jAte haiN| isI kA nAma rUr3hivAda hai, isI kA nAma kudeva sevana hai aura isI kA nAma bher3iyA cAla hai| ina sabhI ko sammilita rUpa se mithyAtva kahA gayA hai, jisakA phala ananta saMsAra rUpa duHkha hI hai| samyaktva kA pahalA aMga [ niHzaMka ] jo cattAri vi pAe chiMdadi te kamma bandha moha kre| so Nissako cedA sammAdiTThI muNedavvoM // jo cetayitA karma bandha sambandhI moha karane vAle [ ataH jIva nizcayataH karmo ke dvArA baMdhA huA hai aisA bhrama karane vAle] mithyAtvAdi bhAva rUpa cAroM pAdoM [svAmitva, kRtatva, bhoktRtva, mamatva] ko chedatA hai| usako niHzaMka samyagdRSTi jAnanA caahie| AcArya samantabhadra kahate hai : idameve dRzameva tattvaM nAnyanna cAnyathA / ityakampAyasAmbhovat, sanmArge 'saMzayArUci / / - - Tricho, 11 paramArtha svarUpa, [nizcaya se] deva, zAstra, guru kA lakSaNa isI prakAra hai aura kisI prakAra nahIM, deva, zAstra, gurU ke pravAha meM talavAra kI dhAra para rakhe hue pAnI ke samAna aTala zraddhAna niHzaMkita aMga hai| aMjana cora kA dRSTAnta isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM kazamIra nAma kA eka deza hai| isameM tAlAba aura kamaloM se suzobhita jina mandiroM se yukta vijayapura nAma kA sundara nagara hai / isa nagara meM, indra ke samAna vaibhava dhArI, kAmadeva ke samAna sundara, parAkramI, jinendra bhagavAna kA bhakta, paropakArI prajA vAtsalya, arimita nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| isa rAjA kI bhagavAna jinendra ke caraNAvindoM meM bhramara kI taraha ghUmane vAlI kamalanayanI, gajagAminI, sundarI nAma kI paTarAnI thI, ina donoM ko sukhapUrvaka samaya bitAte hue, nayanoM ko 127

Page #151
Ananda rUpa saundaryayukta lalitAMga nAma kA putra huaa| una rAjA rAnI ke lAr3a pyAra ke kAraNa lalitAMga ko vidyArjana bhI nahIM karAI, isa kAraNa vaha burIsaMgati meM par3a gayA aura vaha corI karane lgaa| jaba yaha bAta rAja ko patA lagI to rAjakumAra lalitAMga ko durAcArI jAnakara rAjya se bAhara nikAla diyaa| usane eka aise aMjana (kAjala) ko siddha kara liyA jisake lagAne se vaha adRzya ho jAtA thA vaha kAjala use corI karane meM sahAyaka banA thaa| isalie vaha aMjana cora nAma se prasiddha huaa| corI karane ke uparAnta vaha juA aura vezyA-sevana jaise mahApApa bhI karane lgaa| eka bAra usakI premikA anaMtasundarI ne rAnI ke gale meM sundara ratnahAra dekhA aura use pahanane kI usake mana meM tIvra icchA huii| jaba aMjana cora usake pAsa AyA to usane kahA-he aNjn| agara tumhArA mujha para saccA prema hai to rAnI ke gale kA ratnahAra mujhe lAkara do| aMjana ne kahA devI, yaha bAta to mere lie bahuta AsAna hai| vaha caturdazI ke rAta meM rAjamahala meM gayA aura rAnI ke gale kA hAra curAkara bhAgane lgaa| rAnI kA amUlyaratnahAra corI hone se cAroM ora hA-hAkAra maca gyaa| sipAhI daur3e unheM cora to dikhAI nahIM detA thA lekina usake hAtha meM pakar3A huA hAra andhere meM jagamagAtA huA dikhAI detA thaa| use dekhakara sipAhI use pakaDane ke lie pIche-pIche bhaage| pakaDe jAne ke bhaya se aMjana cora pIche kI tarapha hAra pheMkakara bhAga gayA aura zmazAna meM phuNcaa| thaka jAne ke kAraNa eka per3a ke nIce khar3A ho gyaa| taba vahA~ usane eka Azcarya kArI ghaTanA dekhI eka manuSya ko usane peDa para chIkA bAdhakara usameM caDhate utarate dekhA jo kucha bola bhI rahA thA - jaba chIMke para car3hatA taba nIce lage bhAloM ko dekhakara use Dara lagatA thA kyoMki jinadatta seTha kA batAye huA NamokAra mantra meM use zaMkA thii| vaha vicAra karatA thA ki kadAcita, mantra saccA nahIM rahA aura maiM nIce gira par3A to merA zarIra chida jAyegA aisI zaMkA se vaha nIce utara jAtA thor3I dera pazcAt use aisA vicAra AtA ki seTha jI ne jaisA kaha vaha saccA hogaa| ata: phira chIMke me jAkara baiTha jAtA isa prakAra vaha bAra-bAra chIMke se car3hatA utaratA, lekina vaha ni:zaMka hokara usa rassIko nahIM kATa skaa| jisa prakAra caitanya bhAva kI niHzaMkatA binA zuddha, azuddha ke vikalpa meM jhUlatA huA jIva nirvikala anubhava rUpa Atma vidyA ko sAdha nahIM sakatA usI prakAra mantra ke sandeha meM jhUlatA huA vaha mAlI mantra siddha nahIM kara skaa| itane meM aMjana cora mAlI ko aisI vicitra kriyA karate huye dekhakara pachatA hai| are bhAI yahA~ rAta meM tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho| somadatta mAlI ne use saba bAta batAI use sunate hI aMjana cora kA NamokAra mantra para parama vizvAsa ho gayA, usane mAlI se kahA-'lAo maiM isa mantra ko siddha karatA huuN|' = 128

Page #152
aisA kahakara zraddhApUrvaka mantra bolakara niHzaMka hokara chIkeM kI rassI kATa dI aho| Azcarya nIce girane ke pahale hI use deva deviyo ne Upara hI jhela liyA aura kahA mantra ke Upara tumhArI nizaMka zraddhA se tumheM AkAzagAminI vidyA siddha ho gayI haiN| usakI vajaha se tumheM AkAza mArga se jahA~ bhI jAnA ho jA sakate ho| taba aMjana cora ko corI ke bhAva kA abhAva ho gyaa| vaha jainadharma kA parama bhakta bana gayA vaha kahane lagA jinadatta seTha ke pratApa se mujhe yaha vidyA siddha huI hai| jisa prakAra ve bhagavAna ke darzana karane ke lie jahA~ jAte hai| vahA~ jAne kI merI icchA huI hai| vahA~ jAkara jo ve karate hai| vaisA hI karane kI merI icchA hai| vidyA siddha hone para aMjana ne vicAra kiyA " aho! jisa jainadharma ke mantra ke prabhAva se mere jaise cora - ko yaha vidyA siddha huI to vaha jainadharma kitanA mahAna hogaa| usakA svarUpa kitanA pavitra hogaa| jisa seTha ke pratApa se mujhe yaha vidyA milI, usI seTha ke pAsa jAkara jainadharma ke svarUpa ko samajhaiM aura unhIM se vaha mantra bhI sIkhalU~ jisase mokSa kI prApti ho sake" aisA vicAra kara vidyA ke bala se merU parvata para pahu~cA / vahA~ para ratnamayI adbhuta arihanta bhagavantoM kI vItarAgatA dekhakara bahuta prasanna huA usa samaya jinadatta seTha vahA~ para munivaroM kA upadeza suna rahe the| aMjana ne unakA bahuta upakAra mAnA aura munirAjoM ke upadeza ko sunakara zuddhAtma ke svarUpa ko samajhA zuddhAtmA kI niHzaMka zraddhA pUrvaka nirvikalpa anubhava karake usane samyakdarzana prApta kiyA, itanA hI nahIM, pUrva ke pApoM kA pazcAtApa karake usane muni ke pAsa dIkSA lI, sAdhu banakara AtmadhyAna karate-karate unheM kevalajJAna huA, pazcAt ve kailAza giri se mokSa pAkara siddha hue / jo ajaMna se niraMjana bane unheM hamArA namaskAra ho / purUSArthasiddhyupAya meM AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM: sakalamanekAntAtmakamidamuktaM vastujAtamakhilajJaiH / kimu satyamasatyaM vA na jAtuzaMketikartavyA // 23 // sarvajJa deva dvArA kahA gayA samasta vastu samUha anekAnta svabhAva rUpa hai, vaha kyA satya hai athavA asatya hai? aisI zaMkA kabhI bhI nahIM karanA caahie| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM: sammahiTTI jIvA NissaMkA hoMti NibbhayA teNa / satabhayavipyamukkA jamhA tamhA du NissaM kA // samyakti jIva hote niHzaMkita isahI se nirbhaya rheN| haiM saptamaya avimukta ve, isahI se ve niHzaMka hai // 129

Page #153
saptabhayoM ke nAma iha bhava bhaya paraloka-bhaya, marana vedanA - jaat| anaracchA anagupta-bhaya, akasmAta bhaya sAta / / ihabhava-bhaya paraloka-bhaya, maraNa-bhaya, vedanA bhaya anarakSA bhaya anagupta bhaya aura akasmAt bhaya-ye sAta bhaya haiN| saptabhayakA svarUpa dasadhA parigraha viyoga-ciMtA iha bhava, durgati - zamana bhaya paraloka mAniye / prAnani kau harana marana ma kahAvai soi, rogAdika kaSTa yaha vedanA bakhAniye / / icchuka hamArI koU naMhi anaracchA-bhaya, cora maiM vicAra anagupta mana Aniye / anacityauM abahI acAnaka kahApaiM hoi, aisau bhaya akasmAt jagata maiM jAniye / / 1. isa bhava kA bhayaH- kSetra vAstu Adi dasa prakAra ke parigraha kA viyoga hone kI ciMtA karanA isa bhava kA bhaya hai| 2. paraloka kA bhayaH- kugati meM janma hone kA Dara mAnanA paraloka bhaya hai| 3. maraNa bhaya:- dasa prakAra ke prANoM kA viyoga ho jAne kA Dara mAnanA maraNa bhaya hai| 4. vedanA bhayaH- rogAdika dukha hone kA Dara mAnanA vedanA bhaya hai| 5. anarakSA bhayaH- koI hamArA rakSaka nahIM hai, aisI cintA karanA anarakSA bhaya hai| 6. agupta bhayaH cora va duzmana Ave to kaise bacegeM, aisI cintA agupta bhaya hai| 7. akasmAt bhayaH- acAnaka kucha vipati na A jAye aisI cintA akasmAt bhaya hai| iha bhava bhaya nivAraNa kA upAya nakha sikha mita paravAna, gyAna avagAha nirakkhata / Atama aMga abhaMga saMga, para dhana ima akkhata // chinabhaMgura saMsAra - vibhava, parivAra-bhAra jasu / jahA~ utapati tahA~ pralaya, jAsu saMyoga viraha tasu // 130

Page #154
parigraha prapaMca paragaTa parakhi, Dahabhava bhaya upajai na cit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, gyAna rUpa nirakhata nit| AtmA sira se paira taka jJAnamayI hai, nitya hai, zarIra Adi para padArtha haiN| saMsAra kA saba vaibhava aura kadambiyoM kA samAgama kSaNabhaMgura hai| jisakI utpati hai. usakA nAza hai| jisakA saMyoga hai. usakA viyoga hai aura parigraha samUha jaMjAla ke samAna hai| isa prakAra ciMtana karane se citta meM isa bhava kA bhaya nahIM upjtaa| jJAnI loga apane AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka jJAna rUpa dekhate haiM, isase niHzaMka rahate haiN| parabhava kA bhaya nivAraNa kA upAya gyAnacakra mama loka, jAsu avaloka, mokh-sukh| itara loka mama nAhi, nAhiM jisamAhIM dokha dukh|| punna sugati dAtAra, pApa duragati pd-daayk| doU khaMDita khAni, maiM akhaMNDita sivnaayk| ihavidhi vicAra paraloka-bhaya, nahi vyApata varatai sukhit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, gyAna rUpa nirakhata nit|| jJAna kA piNDa AtmA hI hamArA loka hai, jisameM mokSa kA sukha milatA hai| jisameM doSa aura dukha haiM aise svarga Adi anya loka mere nahIM haiN| sugati dAtA puNya aura duHkhadAyaka durgati pada kA dAtA pApa hai so do hI nAzvAna haiM aura maiM avinAzI hU~ - mokSapurI kA bAdazAha hU~ aisA vicAra karane se paraloka kA bhaya nahIM staataa| manuSya apane AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAnarUpa dekhate haiN| isase ni:zaMka rahate haiN| maraNa kA bhaya nivAraNa karane kA upAya pharasa jIbha nAsikA, naina aru zravane accha iti| mana vaca tana bala tIna, svAsa usvAsa aau-thiti|| ye dasa prAna-vinAsa, tAhi jaga marana khijjii| gyAna-prAna saMjugata, jIva tihuM kAla na chijjiN|| yaha ciMta karata nahi marana bhaya, naya pravIna jinavara kthit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, gyAna rUpa nirakhata nit|| sparza, jIbha, nAka, netra aura kAna ye pA~ca indriyA~ mana, vacana, kAya ye tIna bala zvAsocchavAsa aura Ayu dasa prANoM ke viyoga ko loka meM loga maraNa kahate hai, parantu AtmA (1310

Page #155
jJAnaprANa sayuMkta hai, vaha tIna kAla meM kabhI bhI nAza hone vAlA nahIM isa prakAra jinarAja kA kahA huA naya-pramANa sahita tattvasvarUpa cintana karane se maraNa kA bhaya nahIM utpanna hotaa| jJAnI manuSya AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAna rUpa dekhate haiN| isase niHzaMka rahate haiN|| vedanA ke bhaya nivAraNa hetu upAya vedanavArau jIva, jAhi vedata soU jiy| yaha vedanA abhaMga, su tau mama aMga nAMhi viy|| karama vedanA duvidha, eka sukhamaya dutIya duHkh| doU moha vikAra, yugalAkAra bhirmukhaa| jaba taka viveka manamAhiM dharata, taba na vedanA bhaya vidit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, gyAna rUpa nirakhaMta nit| jIva jJAnI hai aura jJAna jIva kA abhaMga aMga hai| mere jJAnarUpa aMga meM jar3a karmoM kI vedanA kA praveza hI nahIM ho sktaa| donoM prakAra kA sukhada rUpa karma-anubhava moha kA vikAra hai, paudgalika hai aura AtmA se bAhya hai| isa prakAra kA viveka jaba mana meM AtA hai| taba vedanA-janita bhaya vidita nahIM hotaa| jJAnI puruSa apane AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAna-rUpa dekhate haiN| isase ni:zaMka rahate haiN| anarakSA kA bhaya nivAraNa karane kA upAya jo svavastu sattAsarUpa jaga mahiM trikAla gt| tAsu vinAsa na hoI sahaja nihacai pratAna mt| so mama Atama daraba saravathA nahiM sahAya ghr| tihi kArana rakSaka na hoI, bhacchaka na koI pr|| jaba iti prakAra niradhAra kiya, taba anaracchA-bhaya nsit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, jJAna rUpa nirakhaMta nit|| satsvarUpa Atmavastu jagata meM sadA nitya hai, usakA kabhI nAza nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bAta nizcayanaya se nizcaya hai| merA AtmapadArtha kabhI kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA, isase AtmA kA na koI rakSaka hai na bhkssk| isa prakAra jaba nizcaya ho jAtA hai taba anarakSA bhaya kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| jJAnI loka meM apanI AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAnarUpa dekhate hai| isase niHzaMka rahate haiN| 132

Page #156
cora bhaya nivAraNa karane kA upAya parama rUpa parataccha, jAsu lacchana cinmNddit| para pravesa vahAM nAhiM, mAhi mahi agama akhNddit|| so mama rUpa anUpa, akRta anamita aTUTa dhn| tAhi cora kima gahai, Thaura nahi lahai aura jn|| citavaMta ema dhari dhyAna jaba, taba agupta bhaya upsmit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, gyAna rUpa nirakhaMta nit|| AtmA sAkSAt, paramAtmA rUpa hai, jJAna lakSaNa se vibhUSita hai, usakI agamya aura nitya bhUmi meM paradravya kA praveza nahIM hai| isase merA dhana anupama, svayaM siddha aparaMpAra aura akSaya hai, use cora kaise le sakatA hai? dUsare manuSya ke pahu~cane ko usameM sthAna hI nahIM hai| jaba aisA citavana kiyA jAtA hai| taba agupta bhaya nahIM rhtaa| jJAnI loga apane AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAnarUpa dekhate haiN| isase nizaka rahate haiN| akasmAt bhaya nivAraNa karane kA upAya suddha buddha avirUddha, sahaja susamRddha siddha sm| alakha anAdi anaMta, atula avicala sarUpa mm|| cidavilAsa paragAsa, vIta-vikalapa sukhdhaank| jahA~ duvidhA nahi koI hoI vahAM kahu na acaank|| jaba yaha vicAra upajaMta taba, akasmAt bhaya nahi udit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, gyAnarUpa nirakhaMta nit|| merA AtmA zuddha jJAna tathA vItarAgabhAvamaya hai| aura siddha bhagavAna ke samAna samRddhizAlI hai| merA svarUpa arUpI, anAdi, anaMta, anupama, nitya, caitanyajyoti, nirvikalpa, AnaMdakaMda aura nida hai| usa para koI Akasmika ghaTanA nahIM ho sakatI, jaba isa prakAra kA bhAva upajatA hai taba akasmAt-bhaya udaya nahIM hotaa| jJAnI manuSya apane AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAnarUpa dekhate haiN| isase niHzaMka rahate haiN| samyaktva kA dUsarA aMga [nikAMkSa] AcArya kundakunda samayasAra meM kahate haiM: jo duNa karedi kaMkhaM kammaphalesu taha svvdhmmesu| so NikkaMkho cedA sammAdiTThI munneyvyo||230 133

Page #157
saba dharma evaM karma phala kI nA kareM AkAMkSA / ve AtmA nikAMkSa samyagdRSTi haiM - yaha jAnanA / / AcArya kArtikeya, kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM kahate haiM: jo saggasuhaNimittaM, dhammaM NAyaradi dUsaha tavehiM / mokkhaM samIhamANe, NikkhaMkhA jAyade tassa ||416 // jo samyagdRSTi durddhara tapa se bhI mokSa kI hI vAMchA karatA huA svarga sukha ke lie dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, usake ni:kAMkSita guNa hotA hai| AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM: karma paravaze sAnte, daHkhairatnaritodaye / pApavIje sukhe'nAsthA, zraddhAnAkAGkSaNAsmRtA // 12 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra karmoM ke adhIna nazvara duHkhoM se mizrita aura pApa ke kAraNa iMdriya sambandhI sukhoM meM anitya rUpa zraddhAna nikAMkSita aMga hai| AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM: iha janmani vibhavAdInyamutra cakritvakezavatvAdIn / ekAntavAdaGkSitaparasamayAnapi ca nAkAMkSet / puruSArthasiddhyupAya isa loka meM aizvarya, sampadA, Adi paraloka meM cakravartI, nArAyaNa Adi padoM ko aura ekAnta vAdase dUSita anya dharmoM ko bhI na cAhe / nikAMkSita aMga meM anantamatI kI kathA bharata kSetra ke AryakhaNDa meM aMga nAma kA deza hai isa deza meM motI aura padmarAga maNiyoM se yukta unnata zikharabaddha jinacaityAlayoM ke dvArA samasta pApa ko dUra karane vAlI campApurI nAma kI nagarI hai| isa nagarI meM jinAgama rUpI samudra kA pAragAmI zreSTha vaNika vaMza meM utpanna priyadatta nAma kA seTha thA isakI rUpa lAvaNyavAlI aMgamatI nAma kI bhAryA thii| ina donoM ke guNavatI honahAra anantamatI nAma kI kanyA thI vaha kanyA apane rUpa guNoM se sabhI ke citta ko prasanna karatI thI / isakA bAlyakAla baccoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate huye bItane lagA / jaba anantamatI kI umra sAta-ATha varSa thI taba eka bAra aSTAhnikA ke samaya unake nagara meM dharmakIrti munirAja pdhaare| unhoMne samyagdarzana ke ATha aMgoM kA upadeza diyaa| niHkAkSita guNa kA upadeza dete huye unhoMne kahA 134

Page #158
"he jIvo! saMsAra ke sukha kI AkAMkSA chor3akara AtmA ke dharma kI ArAdhanA kro| dharma ke phala meM jo saMsAra-sukha kI icchA karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI hai| samyakatva ke yA vrata ke badale meM mujhe svarga kI athavA rAjya kI vibhUti mile-aisI jo icchA hai, vaha to saMsAra sukha ke badale meM samyaktvAdi dharma ko becatA hai, yaha to chAcha ke badale meM ratna-cintAmaNi ko becane jaisI markhatA hai| ahA! svayaM kI caitanya-cintAmaNi ko jisane dekhA hai. vaha vAhya viSayoM kI AkAMkSA kyoM kare? anantamatI ke mAtA pitA bhI munirAja kA upadeza sunane ke lie Aye the aura anantamatI ko bhI sAtha meM lAye the| upadeza ke pazcAt unhoneM ATha dina ke lie brahmacarya kA vrata liyA aura majAka meM anantamatI se kahA -"tU bhI brahmacarya vrata grahaNa kara le|" taba anantamatI ne kahA - "ThIka hai, maiM bhI zIlavata aMgIkAra karatI haiN|" isa prasaMga ke bAda aneka varSa bIta gaye, anantamatI aba yuvatI ho gayI thI, usakA yauvana solaha kalAoM ke samAna khila uThA thaa| rUpa ke sAtha usake dharma ke saMskAra bhI vRddhiMgata ho gaye the| eka bAra sakhiyoM ke sAtha vaha bagIce meM ghUmane gaI thI aura eka jhUle para jhUla rahI thii| usI samaya vijayArddha zreNI kA nivAsI kuMDalamaMDita nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA apanI paTarAnI sukezinI sahita krIr3A karane jA rahA thaa| vimAna meM baiThe hue usa vidyAdhara rAjA ne anantamatI ke adbhuta rUpa ko dekhA to vaha usa para mohita ho gyaa| vaha vimAna meM baiThI apanI rAnI se bolA- "he priye| mujhe Aja apane mitra rAjA se milane ke lie jAnA hai| isalie bhramaNa ke lie phira kabhI clegeN|" aura vaha apanI rAnI ko chor3a aayaa| phira vApisa Akara bagIce se anantamatIko vimAna meM uThA le gyaa| udhara usakI rAnI ko zaMkA huyI ki patA nahIM Aja hamAre pati acAnaka mujhe yahA~ kyoM chor3a gye| jaba usane vidyAbala se dekhA to use saba patA calA gayA aura vaha turanta vahA~ jA pahuMcI to ghabarA kara vidyAdhara ne anantamatI ko eka bhayaMkara vana meM chor3a diyaa| aise ghora vana meM par3I huyI anantamatI bhayabhIta hokara idhara-udhara bhAgane lagI aura kahane lagI-"are ! isa vana meM maiM kahA jAU~ kyA karU~? yahA~ koI manuSya bhI to dikhatA nhiiN| thor3I dera pazcAt vaha pUrva saMskAra vaza paMca-parameSThI bhagavantoM kA smaraNa karane lgii| durbhAgya se usa vana kA bhIla rAjA zikAra karane ke lie vahA~ AyA, usane anantamatI ko dekhA aura vaha usa para mohita ho gyaa| usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki yaha koI vana devI dikhAI detI hai| aisI adbhuta sundarI daivayoga se mujhe milI hai| vaha use ghara le gyaa| ghara pahu~ca kara vaha kahane lagA - "he devI ! maiM tujha para mugdha ho gayA hU~ aura maiM tujhe apanI rAnI banAnA cAhatA hU~ tU merI AzA pUrI kr|" nirdoSa anantamatI usa kAmI bhIla rAjA kI bAta sunakara bahuta ghabarAyI para vicArane lagI "are ! maiM zIlavrata kI dhAraka aura mujha para yaha kyA ho rahA hai? pUrva meM kinhIM guNIjanoM ke - 135

Page #159
zIla para avazya maiMne jhUThA kalaMka lagAyA hogA athavA unakA anAdara kiyA hogaa| usa duSTa karma ke kAraNa jahA~ bhI jAtI hU~, vahA~ mere Upara aisI vipatti A rahI hai| parantu aba maiMne vItarAga dha ma kI zaraNa lI hai, isake pratApa se zIlavrata se maiM DagamagAU~gI nhiiN| bhale hI prANa caleM jAyeM, parantu maiM apane zIla ko nahIM chodduuNgii| taba usane bhIla se kahA- "are duSTa! apanI durbuddhi ko chodd'| tere dhana-vaibhava meM maiM lalacAne vAlI nahIM huuN| tere vaibhava ko maiM dhikkAratI huuN|" anantamatI kI yaha dRr3hatA dekha bhIla rAjA ko gussA AyA aura nirdayatA pUrvaka usa para balAtkAra karane ke lie taiyAra huaa| itane meM acAnaka mAnoM AkAza cIra kara eka mahAdevI vahA~ pragaTa huii| usa devI kA teja vaha duSTa bhIla sahana nahIM kara sakA, usake hoza ur3a gaye aura hAtha jor3akara kSamA yAcanA karane lgaa| devI ne kahA - "yaha mahAna zIlavatI satI hai, yadi tU use jarA bhI satAyegA to terI mauta A jaayegii|" anantamatI ke zIza para hAtha rakha kara usane kahA-"beTI! dhanya hai tere zIla ko, tU nirbhaya rh| zIlavAna satI ko eka bAra bhI koI doSa lagAne meM samartha nhiiN|" itanA kahakara vaha devI adRzya ho gyii| ___bhayabhIta hokara usa bhIla ne anantamatI ko gA~va ke eka seTha ko beca diyaa| vaha seTha prathama to kahane lagA ki vaha anantamatI ko usake ghara pahuMcA degA, parantu vaha bhI anantamatI kA rUpa dekha kara kAmAndha ho gayA aura kahane lagA - "he devI ! apane hRdaya meM mujhe sthAna de aura merA yaha apAra vaibhava tU bhog|" usa pApI kI bAta sunakara anantamatI stabdha raha gayI "are! yaha kyA ho gayA?" vaha seTha ko samajhAne lagI -"are seTha! Apa to mere pitA tulya haiN| duSTa bhIla ke pAsa se yahA~ AI to samajhane lagI thI ke mere pitA mujhe mila gaye aura Apa mujhe mere ghara phuNcaayeNge| are! Apa bhale AdamI hokara bhI aisI nIca bAta kyoM kara rahe ho? yaha Apako zobhA nahIM detA, isalie Apa isa-buddhi ko chor3a diijiye|" bahuta samajhAne para bhI duSTa seTha nahIM samajhA to anantamatI ne vicAra kiyA ki isa duSTa pApI kA hRdaya vinaya-prArthanA se nahIM pighlegaa| isalie krodhita hokara usa satI ne kahA -"are duSTa kAmAndha! dUra ho jA merI A~khoM ke sAmane se maiM terA mukha bhI dekhanA nahIM caahtii|" usakA krodha dekha kara seTha bhI bhayabhIta huA aura usakI akla ThikAne A gaI, parantu badale kI bhAvanA se krodhita hokara usane anantamatI ko kAmasenA nAmaka vezyA ko sauMpa diyaa| __ anantamatI ke antaHkaraNa meM vedanA kA pAra nahIM rahA, parantu apane zIlavrata meM vaha aDiga rhii| saMsAra ke vaibhava ko dekha kara vaha bilakala lalacAI nhiiN| 136

Page #160
aisI sundarI prApta hone se kAmasenA vezyA atyanta khuza huI, aba maiM bahuta dhana kamAU~gI-aisA samajha kara vaha anantamatI ko bhraSTa karane kA prayatna karane lgii| usane anantamatI se aneka prakAra kI kAmottejaka bAteM kI, bahuta lAlaca dikhalAyA tathA na mAnane para bahuta du:kha diyA, parantu anantamatI apane zIladharma se raMca mAtra bhI DigI nhiiN| ____ kAmasenA ne to aisI AzA kI thI ki isa yuvatI kA vyApAra karake vaha bahuta dhana kamAyegI lekina usakI AzA para pAnI phira gyaa| usa viSaya lolupI bAI ko kyA mAlUma thA ki usa yuvatI kanyA ne to dharma ke lie hI apanA jIvana arpita kiyA hai aura saMsAra ke viSaya bhogoM kI use thoDI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, sAMsArika bhogoM ke prati usakA citta bilakula ni:kAMkSa hai ataH zIla kI rakSA karane ke lie jo bhI duHkha use bhogane par3e, usase vaha bhayabhIta nahIM huii| ___jisakA citta ni:kAMkSa hotA hai, vaha bhayabhIta hone para bhI saMsAra ke sukha kI kyoM icchA kregaa| jisane apane AtmA meM hI parama sukha kA nidhAna dekhA hai, vaha dharmAtmA dharma ke phala meM sAMsArika sukha kI svapna meM bhI icchA nahIM karatA, aisA ni:kAMkSa hotA hai| __ anantamatI ne bhI zIla guNa kI dRr3hatA se saMsAra ke sabhI vaibhava kI AkAMkSA chor3a dI thI, ata: kisI bhI vaibhava se lalacAeM binA vaha zIla meM aTala rhii| ___aho! svabhAva ke sukha ke sAmane saMsAra ke sukha kI AkAMkSA kauna karegA saca dekhA jAye to saMsAra ke sukha kI AkAMkSA chor3akara ni:kAMkSa hotI huyI anantamatI kI yaha dazA aisA sUcita karatI hai ki usake pariNAma kA rukha svabhAva kI ora jhuka rahA hai| dharmonmukha jIva saMsAra ke duHkha se kabhI Darate nahIM aura apanA dharma kabhI chor3ate nahIM, parantu anya saMsArI jIva saMsAra ke sukha kI icchA se apane dharma meM aTala nahIM raha sakate, duHkha se Dara kara apane svadharma ko chor3a dete haiN| jaba kAmasenA ne jAna liyA ki anantamatI usako kisI bhI prakAra se prApta nahIM ho sakatI taba use usane bahuta dhana lekara siMharatna nAmaka rAjA ko sauMpa diyaa| aba becArI anantamatI mAno magara ke mu~ha se nikalakara siMha ke jabar3e meM jA pdd'ii| vahA~ usa para aura naI musIbata A gyii| duSTa siMha rAjA bhI usa para mohita ho gayA, parantu anantamatI ne usakA bhI tiraskAra kiyaa| ___taba viSAndha banakara vaha pApI siMha rAjA abhimAna pUrvaka usa satI para balAtkAra karane ke lie taiyAra huA parantu eka kSaNa meM usakA abhimAna cUra-cUra ho gyaa| satI ke puNya-pratApa se vahA~ vana devI pragaTa huyI aura duSTa rAjA ko phaTakArate hue kahane lagI - saradAra! bhUlakara bhI isa satI ko hAtha lagAnA nhiiN|" siMharAjA to vanadevI ko dekhakara hI patthara jaisA ho gayA, - 137

Page #161
usakA hRdaya bhaya se kA~pane lgaa| usane kSamA mA~gI aura turanta hI sevaka ko bulAkara anaMtamatI ko sammAna pUrvaka vana meM chudd'vaayaa| itane sAre atyAcAra hone para bhI usake zIladharma kI rakSA huI isalie santoSa pUrvaka ghane vana meM bhI vaha paMca parameSThI kA smaraNa karate huye Age bar3hane lagI / puNyodaya se thor3I dera pazcAt usane AryikAoM kA saMgha dekhA / atyaMta ullasita hokara AnaMda pUrvaka vaha AryikA mAtA kI zaraNa meM gii| A~sU bharI A~khoM se usane apanI bItI huI kahAnI AryikA mAtA ko sunAyI use sunakara bhagavatI mAtA ne vairAgya pUrvaka use Azvasta kiyA aura usake zIla kI prazaMsA kI bhagavatI mAtA ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara anantamatI zAntipUrvaka Atma-sAdhanA karane lagI / idhara campApurI meM jaba se anantamatI ko vidyAdhara uThA kara le gayA thA taba hI se usake mAtA-pitA bahuta duHkhI the| putrI ke viyoga se kheda khinna hokara mana ko zAnta karane ke lie ve tIrtha-yAtrA karane nikale aura yAtrA karate-karate tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM kI janmabhUmi ayodhyA nagarI meM pahu~ce / priyadatta kA sAlA (anantamatI kA mAmA) jinadatta seTha yahIM rahatA thA / vahA~ usake ghara Ane para A~gana meM eka sundara raMgolI dekhakara priyadatta kahane lage "hamArI putrI anantamatI bhI aisI hI raMgolI nikAlA karatI thii|" unheM apanI priya putrI kI yAda AI, unakI A~khoM se A~suoM kI dhArA bahane lgii| sacamuca yaha raMgolI nikAlane vAlI aura koI nahIM thI balki svayaM anantamatI hI thii| bhojana karane jaba vaha yahA~ AI thI, taba usane yaha raMgolI nikAlI aura bAda meM vaha AryikA saMgha meM vApasa calI gayI thii| jaba ve saMgha meM pahu~ce aura vahA~ apanI putrI ko dekhakara aura usa para bItI huyI kahAnI sunakara atyaMta duHkhI huye aura kahane lage- "beTI! tumane bahuta kaSTa bhoge hai, aba hamAre sAtha ghara clo| tumhArI zAdI - dhUmadhAma se rcaayegeN| " zAdI kI bAta sunate hI anantamatI bhabhaka uThI aura bolI- pitAjI Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? maiM to brahmacarya vrata le cukI huuN| Apa to yaha saba jAnate haiM Apane hI mujhe yaha vrata dilavAyA thaa| pitAjI ne kahA- "beTI vaha to bacapana kA majAka thA, aisI majAka meM lI huI pratijJA ko tuma satya mAnatI ho ? vaise bhI usa vakta sirpha ATha hI dina ke lie pratijJA lene kI bAta thI, isalie aba tU zAdI kara le| taba anantamatI ne dRr3hatA pUrvaka kahA - " pitAjI, Apa bhale hI ATha dina ke lie samajhe hoM, parantu maiMne to apane mana meM AjIvana ke lie pratijJA dhAraNa kara lI thii| apanI pratijJA maiM prANAnta hone para bhI nahIM toDUMgI isalie Apa zAdI kA nAma na leN| " 138

Page #162
anantamatI kahatI hai-"pitAjI isa saMsAra kI lIlA maiMne dekha lI saMsAra meM bhoga-lAlasA ke alAvA anya kyA hai? isalie aba basa karo pitAjI isa saMsAra sambandhI bhogoM kI mujhe AkAMkSA nahIM rhii| maiM to aba dIkSA lekara AryikA banU~gI aura ina dharmAtmA AryikA-mAtA ke sAtha rahakara Atmika sakha ko saadhNgii|" pitAjI ne use rokane kA bahuta prayatna kiyA, parantu jisake roma roma meM vairAgya chA gayA ho, vaha isa saMsAra meM kyoM rahe? saMsAra-sukhoM kI svapna meM bhI icchA na karane vAlI vaha anantamatI ni:kAkSa bhAvanA ke dRr3ha saMskAra ke bala se bandhana ko tor3akara vItarAga dharma kI sAdhanA meM tatpara ho gayI thii| pazcAt usane padmazrI AryikA ke samIpa dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI aura dharmadhyAna pUrvaka samAdhi-dhAraNa karake strI paryAya ko cheda kara bArahaveM devaloka meM maharddhika deva huii| ___ ajJAna avasthA meM lie hue zIla vrata ko bhI jisane dRr3hatA-pUrvaka pAlana kiyA aura svapna meM bhI saMsAra sukha kI tathA anya kisI Rddhi kI kAmanA na karate huye AtmadhyAna kiyA, usa anantamatI ko devaloka kI prApti huii| devaloka ke AzcaryakArI vaibhava kI to kyA bAta! parantu ni:kAMkSa ko lie huye vahA~ para bhI udAsIna rahakara vaha anantamatI apanA Atmahita sAdha rahI hai| dhanya hai aisI ni:kAMkSatA kI! dhanya hai aise ni:kAkSita aMga kii| nirvicikitsA aMga samayasAra meM AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM: jo Na karedi juguppaM cedA savvesimeva dhammANaM| so khalu Nivvidigiccho sammAviTThI munneyvvo|1231 jo nahIM karate jugupsA saba vastu dharmoM ke prti| ve AtmA hI nirjugupsaka unheM jAnanA tuma smkitii|| AcArya-kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM kahate haiM: dahavihadhammajudANaM, sahAvaduggaMdha asuidehesu jaM jiMdaNaM NA kIradi, NivvidigiMchA guNo so hu|| dasa prakAra ke dharma sahita munirAja kA zarIra pahale to jo svabhAva se hI durgandhita aura azuci hai aura snAnAdi saMskAra ke abhAva se bAhara meM vizeSa azuci aura durgandhita dikhAI detA hai usakI nindA nahIM karanA so nirvicikitsA guNa hai| 139

Page #163
AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM: svabhAvAto'zucau kAye rtntrypvitrite| nirjugupsA guNaprItiH matAH nirvicikitsitaa| -ralaka0, 13 - svabhAva se apavitra, kintu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyagcAritra se pavitra zarIra meM glAni rahita mukta sAdhaka ke guNoM meM prema karanA nirvicikitsitA aMga hai| AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM: kSuttRSNAzItoSNAprabhRtiSu nAnAvidheSu bhaavessu| dravyeSu purISAdiSu vicikitsA naiva krnniiyaa| bhUkha pyAsa sardI garmI ityAdi nAnA prakAra ke bhAvoM meM aura viSTA Adi padArthoM meM glAni nahIM // karanA caahie| uddAyana rAjA kI kahAnI bharata kSetra meM anupama sundara ratna aura maNiyoM se paripUrNa kaccha nAma kA deza hai| yaha deza svargapurI jaisI zobhAyukta hai| isI sundara manojJa dhanadhAnya se paripUrNa deza meM zairapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| isame mahAmaNDalIka uddAyana nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA isa sarvaguNa sampanna rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma prabhAvatI thaa| saudharma svarga meM deva sabhA cala rahI thI aura indra mahArAja devoM ko samyagdarzana kI mahimA samajhA rahe the-aho! samyagdarzana meM AtmA kA apUrva sukha hotA haiN| isa sukha ke sAmane svarga ke vaibhava kI koI ginatI nahIM hai| isa svarga loka meM sAdhu dazA nahIM ho sakatI, parantu samyagdarzana kI ArAdhanA to yahA~ para bhI ho sakatI hai| jIva dhanya haiM isalie samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI hama svarga meM prazaMsA karate haiM kyoMki samyagdarzana hI dharma kA mUla hai| samyaktva ke binA dharma prArambha nahIM hotaa| aise samyaktva ke dhAraka isa bharata kSetra meM uddAyana rAjA haiN| ve nirvicikitsA aMga kA pAlana karane meM bahuta dRr3ha haiN| munivaroM kI sevA meM ve itane tatpara haiM ki rogAdi bhI ho to ve jarA glAni nahIM karate aura binA ghRNA ke parama bhakti se dharmAtmA kI sevA karate haiN| dhanya haiM unheM aho| rAjA ke guNoM kI aisI prazaMsA sunakara vAsava nAmaka eka deva ke mana meM unheM dekhane kI icchA huI aura vaha svarga se utara kara manuSya loka meM aayaa| idhara uddAyana rAjA eka munirAja ko dekhakara bhakti pUrvaka AhAra dAna ke lie par3agAha rahe hai| he svAmI! he svAmI !! he svAmI!!! pazcAt rAnI sahita uddAyana rAjA navadhA bhakti pUrvaka munirAja ko AhAra dAna dene lge| 140

Page #164
are! lekina yaha kyA? bahuta se loga muni veSadhArI vAsava deva se dUra bhAgane lge| bahutoM ne to apane cehare ko kapar3e se Dhaka liyA kyoMki muni ke kAne-kubar3e zarIra meM bhayaMkara kor3ha roga huA thA aura usameM se asahya durgandha A rahI thI, hAtha paira se pIva par3a rahI thii| rAjA kA unake roga para koI lakSya nahIM thA, ve to prasanna hokara parama bhakti se eka citta hokara AhAradAna de rahe the aura apane ko dhanya mAna rahe the aho| ratnatraya dhArI munirAja mere AMgana meM Aye inakI sevA se merA jIvana saphala hogA itane meM muni ke peTa meM acAnaka gar3abar3I huI aura unako ekAeka ulTI ho gayI vaha durgandha bharI ulaTI rAjA rAnI ke zarIra para jA girI kintu unheM kiMcita glAni nahIM huI aura munirAja ke prati jarA bhI ghRNA nahIM huii| balki atyanta sAvadhAnI pUrvaka ve munirAja ke durgandhayukta zarIra ko sApha karane lage aura unake mana meM aisA vicAra AyA are| re! hamAre AhAra dAna meM avazya koI bhUla huI hogI jisa kAraNa munirAja ko itanA kaSTa huaa| munirAja kI pUrNa sevA hamase nahIM ho skii| yahA~ to rAjA vicAra kara hI rahe the ki ve muni akasmAt adRzya ho gaye aura unake sthAna para eka deva dikhane lgaa| atyanta prasanna hokara vaha kahane lagA he rAjana! dhanya hai Apake samyaktva ko aura dhanya hai Apake nirvicikitsA aMga kaa| indra ne Apake guNoM kI bahuta prazaMsA kI thii| muni kA veSa dhAraNa karake maiM ApakI parIkSA ke lie hI AyA thA dhanya hai Apake guNoM ko| aisA kahakara deva ne namaskAra kiyA vAstava meM munirAja ko kaSTa nahIM hai aisA jAnakara sabakA citta prasanna ho gayA aura ve kahane lage he dev| yaha manuSya zarIra to svabhAva se hI malina hai aura rogoM kA ghara hai| yaha acetana zarIra malina ho to bhI usameM AtmA kA kyA bigar3atA hai| dharmI kA AtmA to samyaktva Adi pavitra guNoM se hI zobhita hai| zarIra kI malinatA ko dekhakara jo dharmAtmA ke guNoM ke prati glAni karate haiM, unheM AtmA kI dRSTi nahIM hotI parantu deha kI dRSTi hotI hai| are| camar3e ke zarIra se DhakA huA AtmA ke andara samyaktvAdi guNoM ke prabhAva se zobhAyamAna ho rahA hai| rAjA uddAyana kI yaha uttama bAta sunakara vaha deva bahuta prasanna huA aura usane rAjA ko aneka vidyAyeM dI vastrAbhUSaNa diye, parantu uddAyana rAjA ko unakI AkAMkSA na thI ve to sampUrNa parigraha chor3akara varddhamAna bhagavAna ke samavazaraNa meM gaye aura dIkSA lekara muni banakara kevalajJAna prApta karake unhoMne mokSa pAyA, aho, samyagdarzana ke pratApa se ve siddha huye, unheM namaskAra ho| amUDhadRSTi aMga samayasAra meM AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM: jo havadi asammUDho cedA saddiddhi svvbhaavesu| so khalu amUDhadiTThI sammAdiTThI munneyvvo|| sarva bhAvoM ke prati sadRSTi haiM asaMmUDha haiN| amUDhadRSTi samakitIve AtmA hI jaannaa|| 141

Page #165
jo cetayitA (jIva) samasta bhAvoM meM amUDha hai-yathArtha dRSTi vAlA hai isako nizcaya se amUr3ha dRSTi jAnanA caahie| AcArya kArtikeya svAmI kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM kahate haiM: bhayalamjAlAhAdo, hiMsAraMbho Na maNNade dhmmo| jo jiNavayaNo lINo, amUDhadiTThI have so du||418|| jo bhaya, lajjA aura lAbha se hiMsA ke Arambha ko dharma nahIM mAnatA hai aura jina bacanoM meM lIna hai, bhagavAna ne dharma ahiMsA hI kahA hai jo aisI dRr3ha zraddhA yukta hai vaha puruSa amUDhadRSTi guNa saMyukta hai| AcArya amRtacandra svAmI puruSArthasiddhyupAya meM kahate haiM: loke zAstrAbhAse samayAbhAse ca devtaabhaase| nityamapi tattvarUcinA krtvymmuuddhdRssttitvm|| loka meM zAstrAbhAsa meM [jo sacce zAstra na hoM] dharmAbhASa meM [yathArtha dharma nahIM] aura devAbhASa meM [yarthAtha deva nahIM], tattvoM meM rUcivAna samyagdRSTi puruSa ko sadA hI mUDhatA rahita zraddhAna karanA caahie| AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM: kApathe pathi duHkhAnA, kaapthsthe'pysmmtiH| asampRkti - ranutkIrti - ramUDhA dRssttirucyte|| - ralaka0, 14 narakAdi du:khoM ke dene vAle mithyAtva ke dhArakoM ke viSaya meM mana se sammata nahIM honA kAya se sarAhanA nahIM karanA aura vacana se prazaMsA nahIM karanA amUDhadRSTi aMga kahalAtA hai| revatI rAnI kI kahAnI cauthA aMga 'amUDhadRSTi' yaha jaga meM atizaya sukhkaarii| isako dhAra revatI rAnI khyAta huI jaga meM jaarii|| isa bharata kSetra ke madhya meM vijayAdha parvata hai| vahA~ vidhAdhara manuSya rahate haiN| una vidyAdharoM ke rAjA candraprabha kA citta saMsAra se virakta huA, rAjya kA kArya-bhAra apane putra ko sauMpakara ve tIrthayAtrA karane nikala pdd'e| kucha samaya ve dakSiNa deza meM rhe| dakSiNa deza ke prasiddha tIrthoM ke aura ratnoM ke jinabimboM kA darzana karake unheM bahuta Ananda huaa| dakSiNa deza meM usa samaya = 142

Page #166
guptAcArya nAma ke mahAna munirAja virAjamAna the vizeSa jJAna ke dhAraka the aura mokSa mArga kA uttama upadeza dete the| candra rAjA ne kucha dina vahA~ munirAja kA upadeza sunakara aura bhakti pUrvaka unakI sevA kii| tatpazcAt unhoMne mathurA nagarI kI yAtrA para jAkara vicAra kiyA, kyoMki vahA~ se jammU svAmI ne mokSa pAyA thA aura vartamAna meM vahA~ aneka munirAja virAjamAna the unameM bhavyasena nAma ke eka munirAja bahuta hI prasiddha the vahA~ varUNa rAjA bhI rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma thA revatI / candra rAjA ne mathurA jAne kI apanI icchA guptAcArya ke sAmane pragaTa kI aura AjJA mA~gI tathA vahA~ vidyamAna saMgha ke lie koI sandeza dene ke sambandha meM puuchaa| 64 usa para zrI AcArya deva ke samyaktva kI dRr3hatA kA upadeza dete hue kahA - 'AtmA kA saccA svarUpa samajhane vAlA jIva vItarAga arahanta deva ke atirikta kisI ko bhI deva nahIM mAnatA hai| mathurA kI rAjarAnI revatI devI bhI samyaktva kI dhAraka hai| jinadharma kI zraddhA meM vaha bahuta hI dRr3ha hai, unheM dharma vRddhi kA AzIrvAda kahanA tathA vahA~ virAjamAna muni ko, jinakA citta ratnatraya meM rata hai unheM vAtsalya pUrvaka namaskAra kahanA / isa prakAra AcArya deva ne munirAja ko tathA revatIrAnI ke lie sandeza kahA, parantu bhavyasena muni ko yAda bhI nahIM kiyA isa para rAjA ko bahuta Azcarya huA phira bhI AcArya mahArAja ko yAda dilAne ke uddezya se pUchA 'kyA aura anya kisI ko kucha kahanA hai| parantu AcAryadeva ne isa para vizeSa kucha nahIM kahA isase candra rAjA ko aisA lagA ki kyA AcArya deva bhavyasena muni ko bhUla gaye haiN| nhiiN| nahIM, ve to bhUleMge nahIM ve to vizeSa jJAna ke dhAraka haiN| isalie unakI isa AjJA meM avazya koI rahasya hogaa| jo hogA vaha pratyakSa dikhegaa| 'mana hI mana meM aisA samAdhAna karake candra rAjA AcArya deva ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyA aura ve mathurA kI tarapha nikala par3e mathurA meM Ate hI prathama unhoMne munirAja ke darzana kiye, ve bahuta hI zAnta aura zuddha ratnatraya ke pAlana karane vAle the| candra rAjA ne unheM namo'stu kiyA aura unheM guptAcArya kA sandeza kahA candra rAjA kI bAta sunakara munirAja ne prasannatA vyakta kI aura svayaM bhI vinaya pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara zrI guptAcArya ke prati parokSa namaskAra kiyaa| munivaroM kA eka dUsare ke prati aisA vAtsalya bhAva dekha kara rAjA bahuta prasanna huaa| munirAja ne kahA he vatsa ! dharma zobhatA hai| dhanya hai, una ratnatraya ke dhAraka AcArya deva ko jinhoMne itanI dUra vAtsalya se sAdharmI ke rUpa meM mujhe yAda kiyA zAstra meM saca hI kahA hai| ye kurvanti suvAtsalyaM bhavyA dharmAnurAgataH / sAdharmikeSu teSAM hi saphalaM janma bhUtale // ? 143

Page #167
arthaH- aho | jo bhavyajIva dharma se prIti hone ke kAraNa sAdharmI janoM ke prati vAtsalya karate haiN| unakA janma jagata meM saphala hai| prasannacita bhAvapUrvaka bArambAra munirAja ko namaskAra karake rAjA vahA~ se nikale aura bhavyasena munirAja ke pAsa Aye unheM bahuta zAstrajJAna thA ve bahuta prasiddha the| rAjA unake sAtha thoDe samaya rahe / parantu una munirAja ne na to AcArya saMgha kA koI samAcAra pUchA aura na koI uttama dharmacarcA kii| muni ke yogya AcAra-vyavahAra hI unakA nahIM thaa| yadyapi ve zAstra par3hate the phira bhI zAstrAnusAra unakA AcaraNa nahIM thaa| muni ko nahIM karane yogya pravRti ve karate the / yaha saba apanI A~khoM se dekhakara rAjA kI samajha meM A gayA, ye bhavyasena muni cAhe jitane prasiddha hoM parantu ve sacce muni nahIM haiN| to phira guptAcArya unheM kyoM yAda kareMge saca meM, una catura AcArya bhagavAna ne yogya hI kiyaa| isa prakAra candra rAjA ne surata muni aura bhavyasena muni kI svayaM A~khoM se dekhakara parIkSA kii| revatI rAnI ko bhI AcArya mahArAja ne dharmavRddhi kA AzIrvAda khaa| isalie inakI bhI parIkSA karanI cAhie aisA rAjA ke mana meM vicAra aayaa| agale dina mathurA nagarI ke udyAna meM akasmAt sAkSAt brahmA pragaTa huye| isa sRSTi ke sAkSAt brahmAjI pRthvI para Aye hai| ve kaha raheM hai maiM isa sRSTi kA kartA hU~ aura darzana dene ke lie AyA huuN| yaha bAta nagarajanoM meM phaila gayI nagarajanoM kI ToliyA unake darzana ke lie umar3a par3I aura unheM gA~va lAne kI carcA huI mUr3ha logoM kA to kyA kahanA bahuta loga ina brahmAjI ke darzana karane Aye / prasiddha bhavyasena muni kautuhala vaza usa jagaha Aye aura nahIM revatI rAnI usa jagaha gayI / jaise hI rAjA ne sAkSAt brahamA kI bAta kI vaise hI mahArAnI revatI ne ni:zaMka hokara kahA mahArAja! koI brahmA ho hI nahIM sakate kisI mAyAcArI ne indrajAla khar3A kiyA hai| kyoMki koI brahmA yA koI isa sRSTi kA kartA hai hI nhiiN| sAkSAt brahmA to apanA jJAna svarUpa AtmA hai| athavA bharatakSetra meM bhagavAn RSabha deva ne mokSa mArga kA upadeza diyA isalie unheM Adi brahmA kahate haiN| isake atirikta dUsarA koI brahmA hai hI nahIM, jise maiM vandana kruuN| dUsare dina mathurA nagarI meM eka anya daravAje se nAgazaiyyA para virAjamAna viSNu bhagavAna pragaTa hue jinhoMne aneka alaMkAra pahane hue the aura unake cAroM hAthoM meM zastra the logoM meM phira halacala bhara gyii| loga binA koI vicAra kiye punaH usa tarapha bhAge ve kahane lage ahA! mathurA nagarI kA mahAbhAgya khula gayA hai| kala sAkSAta brahmA ne darzana diye aura Aja viSNu bhagavAna padhAre haiN| rAjA ko aisA lagA ki Aja to rAnI avazya jaayegii| isalie unhoMne svayaM rAnI se bAta kI parantu revatI jisakA nAma thA, jo vItarAgadeva ke zaraNa meM hI samarpita thI usakA mana jarA bhI DigA nhiiN| zrI kRSNa Adi nau viSNu, vAsudeva hote hai aura ve cauthe kAla meM ho cuke hai| dasavAM viSNu 144

Page #168
yA nArAyaNa hotA nahIM hai| isalie avazya yaha saba banAvaTI hai kyoMki jinavANI mithyA nahIM hotI isa prakAra jinavANI kI dRr3ha zraddhA pUrvaka amUDhadRSTi aMga se vaha jarA bhI vicalita nahIM huii| tIsare dina vahA~ eka naI bAta huI brahmA aura viSNu ke bAda to pArvatI sahita jaTAdhArI mahAdeva zaMkara pragaTa huye gA~va ke bahuta loga unake darzana karane cala diye| koI bhakti se gayA to koI kautuhala se gayA, parantu jisake roma-roma meM vItarAga deva base haiM aisI revatI rAnI para to kucha bhI asara nahIM huA, use koI Azcarya bhI nahIM huA, ulTe use logoM para dayA A gii| revatI rAnI socane lagI- "are! parama vItarAga sarvajJa deva, mokSamArga ko dikhAne vAle bhagavAna ko bhUla kara mUr3hatA se loga indrajAla meM kaise pha~sa rahe haiM! saca meM, bhagavAna arahanta deva kA mArga prApta honA jIvoM ko bahuta durlabha hai| " aba cauthe dina to mathurA ke vizAla prAgaMNa meM sAkSAt tIrthaMkara bhagavAna pragaTa huye adbhuta samavasaraNa kI racanA, gaMdhakuTI jaisA dRzya aura usameM caturmukha sahita virAjamAna tIrthakara bhagavAna ! loga phira darzana karane daudd'e| rAjA ne socA- " isa bAra to tIrthaMkara bhagavAna Aye haiM, isalie revatI rAnI avazya jaayegii|" parantu revatI rAnI ne kahA- "he mahArAja ! abhI isa paMcama kAla meM tIrthaMkara kaise? bhagavAna ne isa bharata kSetra meM eka kAla khaNDa caubIsa tIrthaMkara hone kA vidhAna kahA haiM aura ve RSabha se lekara mahAvIra paryanta caubIsa tIrthaMkara mokSa cale gaye haiN| yaha paccIsavA~ tIrthakara kaisA ? yaha to koI kapaTI kA mAyAjAla hai| mUr3ha loga deva ke svarUpa kA vicAra karate nahIM aura eka ke pIche eka daur3e cale jA rahe haiN| " basa, parIkSA ho cukI / vidyAdhara rAjA ko nizcaya ho gayA ki revatI rAnI kI jo prazaMsA zrI guptAcArya ne kI thI, vaha yathArtha hI hai / yaha to samyaktva ke sarva aMgoM se zobhAyamAna hai| kyA pavana kabhI meru parvata hilatA hai? nahIM, usa samyagdarzana meM meru jaisA akampa samyagdRSTi jIva kudharma rUpI pavana se jarA bhI DigatA nahIM, deva-guru-dharma sambandhI mUr3hatA use bhAtI nahIM, unakI ucita pahicAna karake sacce vItarAgI deva-guru-dharma ko hI vaha namana karatA hai| revatI rAnI kI aisI dRr3ha dharma- zraddhA dekha kara vidyAdhara rAjA candraprabha ko bahuta prasannatA huI, jaba apane asalI svarUpa meM pragaTa hokara usane kahA- "he mAtA! mujhe kSamA kro| cAra dina se ina brahmA, viSNu, mahAdeva zaMkara ityAdi kA indrajAla maiMne hI khar3A kiyA thaa| pUjya zrI guptAcArya mahArAja ne Apake samyaktva kI prazaMsA kI thI, isalie ApakI parIkSA karane ke lie hI maiMne yaha saba kiyA thaa| ahA ! dhanya hai Apake zraddhAna ko! dhanya hai Apake amUDhadRSTi aMga ko ! he mAtA! Apake samyakatva kI prazaMsA pUrvaka zrI guptAcArya mahArAja ne Apake lie dharmavRddhi AzIrvAda bhejA hai| " 145

Page #169
aho ! munirAja ke AzIrvAda kI bAta sunate hI revatI rAnI ko apAra harSa huaa| harSa se gadgada hokara unhoMne yaha AzIrvAda svIkAra kiyA aura jisa dizA meM munirAja virAjita the, usa tarapha sAta pA~va calakara parama bhakti se mastaka navA~ kara una munirAja ko parokSa namaskAra kiyaa| vidyAdhara rAjA ne revatI mAtA kA bahuta sammAna kiyA aura unakI prazaMsA karake sampUrNa mathurA nagarI meM unakI mahimA phailA dii| rAjamAtA kI aisI dRr3ha zraddhA aura jinamArga kI aisI mahimA dekhakara mathurA nagarI ke kitane hI jIva kumArga chor3akara jinadharma ke bhakta bana gaye aura bahuta se jIvoM kI zraddhA dRr3ha ho gii| isa prakAra jainadharma kI mahAna prabhAvanA huii| yaha kahAnI hameM yaha batAtI hai ki vItarAga paramAtmA arahanta deva kA saccA svarUpa pahacAna kara unake alAvA anya dUsare kisI bhI deva ko - bhale hI sAkSAt brahmA, viSNu, zaMkara dikhAI deM- namaskAra nahIM kreN| jinavacana ke viruddha kisI bAta ko nahIM maane| bhale sArA jagat kucha bhI mAne aura tuma akele par3a jAo to bhI jinadharma kI zraddhA nahIM chor3anA caahie| samyagdRSTi dharmAtmAoM kI deva-guru-dharma ke prati mUr3hatA nahIM hotI unheM vItarAgI deva, nirgrantha guru evaM dayAmaya dharma kA yathArtha nirNaya hotA hai| samyaktva kA pA~cavA aMga [ upagUhana ] samayasAra meM AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM : yathArtha: jo siddhabhattijutto uvagUhaNo du savvadhammANaM / so uvagUhaNakArI sammAdiTThI muNeyavvo / 1233 jo siddha bhakti yukta haiM saba dharma kA gopana kreN| ve AtmA gopana karI saddRSTi haiM yaha jAnanA // jo jIva siddhoM kI zuddhAtmA kI zakti se yukta haiM aura para vastuoM ke sarva dharmoM ko gopane vAlA hai arthAt rAgAdi para bhAvoM se yukta nahIM hotA usako ko upagUhana karane vAlA samyagdRSTi jAnanA caahie| ratnakaraNDa zrA0 meM AcArya saMmatabhadra kahate hai: svayaM zuddhasya mArgasya, bAlAzaktajanAzrayAm / vAcyatAM yatpramArjanti, tadvadantyupagUhanam // 146

Page #170
ratnatraya svayaM zuddha-nirdoSa hai, yadi ratnatraya svarUpa usa mokSamArga meM ajJAnI aura asamartha puruSoM ke dvArA koI nindA Adi doSa lagAyA jAya to usakA nirAkaraNa karanA upagUhana aMga hai| puruSArthasiddhyupAya meM AcArya amRtacandra svAmI kahate haiM: dharmo'bhivarddhanIyaH sadAtmano mArdavAdibhAvanayA / paradoSanigUhanamapi vidheymupbRNhnnguinnaarthm|| upagUhana nAmaka guNa ke lie [ upagUhana kA artha chipAnA hai|] mArdava, kSamA, santoSa bhAvanAoM se nirantara apane AtmA ke dharma kI arthAt zuddha svabhAva kI vRddhi karanA cAhie aura dUsaroM ke doSoM ko gupta bhI rakhanA caahie| kArtikeyAnuprekSA graMtha meM AcArya kArtikeya kahate haiM: jo paradosa govadi, NiyasukayaM jo Na payaDade loe / bhaviyavvabhAvaNarao, uvagUhaNakArao so hu|| 19 // jo samyagdRSTi dUsare ke doSoM ko chipAtA hai| apane sukRta (puNya) ko loka meM prakAzita nahIM karatA phiratA hai, aisI bhAvanAoM meM lIna rahatA hai ki jo bhavitavya hai vahI hotA hai tathA hogA vaha upagUhana guNa karane vAlA hai| [ jina bhakta seTha kI kahAnI ] svayaM zuddha jo satyamArga hai, uttama sukha dene vaalaa| ajJAnI asamartha manuja-kRta, usakI ho nindA mAlA || use tor3akara dUra pheMkanA, 'upagUhana' haiM paMcama aMga / ise pAla nirmala yaza pAyA, seTha 'jinendra bhakta' sukha aMga || pAdalipta nagara meM eka seTha rahatA thA, vaha mahAna jinabhakta thA, samyaktva kA dhAraka thA aura dharmAtmAoM ke guNoM kI vRddhi tathA doSoM kA upagUhana karane ke lie prasiddha thA / puNya-pratApa se vaha bahuta vaibhava-sampanna thA usakA sAta maMjila kA mahala thA vahA~ sabase Upara ke bhAga meM usane eka adbhuta caityAlaya banAyA thaa| usameM bahumUlya ratna se banAI huI bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI manohara mUrti thI, usake Upara ratna jar3ita tIna chatra the, unameM eka nIlama ratna bahuta hI kImatI thA jo andhere meM bhI jagamagAtA thA / usa samaya saurASTra ke pATalIputra nagara kA rAjakumAra suvIra kusaMgati meM durAcArI tathA cora ho gayA thA vaha eka bAra seTha ke jinamaMdira meM gayA vahA~ usakA mana lalacAyA- bhagavAna kI bhakti ke kAraNa nahIM, balki kImatI nIlama ratna kI corI ke bhAva se / 147

Page #171
usane coroM kI sabhA meM ghoSaNA kI-jo koI usa jinabhakta seTha ke mahala se kImatI ratna lekara AyegA use bar3A inAma milegaa|" sUrya nAmaka eka cora usake lie taiyAra ho gayA usane kahA- "are, indra ke mukuTa meM lagA huA ratna bhI meM kSaNa bhara meM lAkara de sakatA hU~ to vaha kaunasI bar3I bAta hai? mahala se usa ratna kI corI karanA koI sarala bAta nahIM thii| vaha cora kisI bhI taraha se vahA~ pahu~ca nahIM sakA isalie anta meM eka tyAgI brahmacArI kA kapaTI veza dhAraNa karake vaha usa seTha ke yahA~ pahu~cA usa tyAgI bane cora meM vaktRtva kI acchI kalA thI, jisa kisI se vaha bAta karatA use apanI tarapha AkarSita kara letA, usI taraha vrata upavAsa ityAdi ko dikhA-dikhAkara logoM meM usane prasiddhi bhI pA lI thI tathA use dharmAtmA samajha kara jinabhakta seTha ne svayaM caityAlaya kI dekharekha kA kAma use sauMpa diyaa| sUrya cora to usa nIlama maNi ko dekhate hI Ananda vibhora ho gayA aura vicAra karane lagA-"kaba maukA mile aura kaba ise lekara bhA~gU? inhI dinoM seTha ko bAhara gA~va jAnA thaa| isalie usa banAvaTI brahmacArI zrAvaka se caityAlaya saMbhAlane ke bAre meM kahakara seTha cale gaye jaba rAta hone lagI to gA~va se thor3I dUra jAkara unhoMne par3Ava ddaalaa| rAta ho gii| sUrya cora utthaa| nIlama maNiratna ko jeba meM rakhA aura bhAgane lagA, parantu nIlama maNi kA prakAza chipA nahIM vaha andhere meM bhI jagamagAtA thaa| isase caukIdAroM ko zaMkA huI aura use pakar3ane ke lie ve usake pIche daur3a pdd'e| "are mandira ke nIlama maNi kI corI karake cora bhAga rahA hai| pakar3o-pakar3o - pakar3o" cAroM ora sipAhiyoM ne hallA macA diyaa| idhara sUrya cora ko bhAgane kA koI mArga nahIM rahA isalie vaha to jahA~ jinabhakta seTha kA paDAva thA, vahIM para ghusa gayA caukIdAra cillAte hue cora ko pakar3ane ke lie pIche se aaye| seTha saba kucha samajha gyaa| "lekina tyAgI ke rUpa meM prasiddha yaha manuSya cora hai| aisA logoM meM prasiddha huA to dharma kI bahuta nindA hogI" aisA vicAra kara buddhimAna seTha ne caukIdAroM ko roka kara khaa-"are| tuma loga yaha kyA kara rahe ho? yaha koI cora nahIM hai| yaha to dharmAtmA hai| nIlamaNi lAne ke lie to maiMne use kahA thA, tuma galatI se ise cora samajhakara taMga kara rahe ho|" seTha kI bAta sunakara loga cupacApa vApisa cale gye| isa taraha eka duSTa manuSya kI bhUla ke kAraNa hone vAlI dharma kI badanAmI baca gyii| ise hI upagRhana aMga kahate hai| jisa taraha mAtA icchA karatI hai ki merA putra uttama guNavAna ho phira bhI yadi putra meM koI choTA-bar3A doSa dekhakara vaha use prasiddha nahIM karatI parantu aisA upAya karatI hai ki usake guNa 148

Page #172
kI vRddhi ho usI prakAra dharmAtmA ke bhI dharma meM koI apavAda ho, to aisA kArya nahIM karate parantu dharma kI prabhAvanA ho, vahI karate haiM yadi kabhI koI guNavAna dharmAtmA meM kadAcit doSa A jAya use gauNa karake usake guNoM ko mukhya karate haiM aura ekAnta meM bulAkara use prema se samajhAte haiM, jisase usakA doSa dUra ho to dharma kI zobhA bddh'e| ___ usI prakAra yahA~ jaba sabhI loga cale gaye, bAda meM jinabhakta seTha ne bhI usa sUrya nAmaka cora ko ekAnta meM bulA liyA aura kahA- "bhAI! aisA pApa kArya tumheM zobhA nahIM detaa| vicAra to kara ki tU yadi pakar3A jAtA to kitanA dukha bhoganA par3atA tathA isase jainadharma kI bhI kitanI badanAmI hotii| loga kahate haiM ki jainadharma ke tyAgI brahmacArI bhI corI karate haiN| isalie isa dhandhe ko tU chor3a de|" vaha cora bhI seTha ke aise uttama vyavahAra se prabhAvita huA aura svayaM ke aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgate hue usane kahA "seTha jI! Apane hI mujhe bacAyA hai, Apa jainadharma ke sacce bhakta ho| logoM ke samakSa Apane mujhe sajjana dharmAtmA kara pahacAna karAyI, ataH maiM bhI corI chor3akara saccA dharmAtmA banane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| saca meM jainadharma mahAn hai aura Apa jaise samyagdRSTi jIvoM ko hI vaha zobhA detA hai|" isa prakAra usa seTha ke upagrahana guNa se dharma kI prabhAvanA huii| samyaktva kA chaThA aMga (sthitikaraNa) samayasAra meM AcArya kundakunda kahate hai: ummaggaM gacchataM saMga pi magge Thavedi jo cedaa| so ThidikaraNAjutto sammAdiTThI munneyvvo||234 unmArgata nijabhAva ko lAveM svayaM sanmArga meN| ve AtmA thitikaraNa samyagdRSTi haiM yaha jaannaa| jo cetiyatA unmArga meM jAte hue apanI AtmA ko bhI sanmArga meM sthApita karatA hai, use sthitikaraNa yukta samyagdRSTi jAnanA caahie| ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra meM AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM: darzanAcaraNAdvApi, calatA dharma vtslai:| pratyavasthApanaM prAjJaiH sthitikrnnmucyte||16 samyagdarzana se athavA samyagcAritra se bhI Digate hue jIvoM ko dharma prema rakhane vAle jIvoM ke dvArA phira se usI meM lagA denA, sthitikaraNa ke jJAtA vidvAnoM dvArA sthitikaraNa aMga kahA gayA hai| 149

Page #173
puruSArthasiddhyupAya meM AcArya amRtacandra svAmI kahate hai : kAmakrodhamadAdisu calayitumuditeSu vartmano nyAyAt / zrutamAtmanaH parasya ca yuktyA sthitikaraNamapi kAryam // kAma, krodha, madAdi vikAra nyAyamArga se arthAt dharma mArga se vicalita karane ke lie pragaTa hue hoM taba zAstrAnusAra apanI aura para kI sthiratA bhI karanI caahie| kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM AcArya kArtikeya kahate haiM: jo dharma se calAyamAna hote hue dUsare ko dharma meM sthApita karatA hai aura usa AtmA ko bhI dRr3ha karatA hai usake nizcaya se sthitikaraNa guNa hotA hai| muni vAriSeNa kI kahAnI saddarzana se, sadAcaraNa se vicalita hote hai jo jana / dharma-prema vaza unheM kareM phira, susthira dekara tana-mana-dhana sthitikaraNa nAmaka yaha chaTTA, aMga dharma dyotaka priyavara | 'vAriSeNa' zreNika kA beTA, khyAta huA cala kara isa para // bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM rAjagRhI nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kA rAjya thaa| unakI mahArAnI kA nAma celanA thA unakA putra vAriSeNa thA / rAjakumAra vAriSeNa kI atyanta sundara 32 rAniyA~ thii| itanA hone para bhI vaha vairAgI thA aura use AtmA kA jJAna thA / rAjakumAra vAriSeNa eka samaya udyAna dhyAna kara rahe the udhara se hI vidyuta nAmaka cora eka kImatI hAra kI corI karake bhAga rahA thaa| usake pIche sipAhI lage the| pakar3e jAne ke bhaya se hAra ko vAriSeNa ke paira ke pAsa pheMkakara vaha cora eka tarapha chipa gyaa| idhara rAjakumAra ko hI cora samajhakara rAjA ne use phA~sI kI sajA dI parantu jaise hI jallAda ne usa para talavAra calAI, vaise hI usa vAriSeNa ke gale meM talavAra ke badale phUla kI mAlA bana gii| aisA hone para bhI rAjakumAra vAriSeNa dhyAna meM hI magna the| aisA camatkAra dekhakara cora ko pazcAttApa huaa| usane rAjA se kahA- asalI cora to maiM hU~ yaha rAjakumAra nirdoSa hai| " yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne rAjakumAra se kSamA mA~gI aura use rAjamahala meM calane ko kahA, parantu isa ghaTanA se rAjakumAra vAriSeNa ke vairAgya meM vRddhi huI aura dRr3hatA pUrvaka unhoMne kahA"pitAjI, yaha saMsAra asAra hai aba rAjapATa meM merA citta nahIM lagatA, merA citta to eka caitanya svarUpa AtmA ko sAdhane meM hI laga rahA hai| isalie aba to maiM dIkSA lekara muni banU~gA / " aisA kahakara ve turanta hI jaMgala meM AcArya bhagavanta ke pAsa gae aura dIkSA le lii| 150

Page #174
rAjya ke mantrI kA putra jisakA nAma puSpaDAla thA, bacapana se hI vAriSeNa kA mitra thA / usakI zAdI abhI-abhI huI thii| eka bAra vAriSeNa muni vihAra karate-karate puSpaDAla ke gA~va phuNce| puSpaDAla ne unheM vidhipUrvaka AhAradAna diyaa| isa samaya apane pUrva mitra ko dharma bodha dene kI bhAvanA una munirAja ko utpanna huii| AhAra ke pazcAt munirAja vana kI ora jAne lge| vinaya se puSpaDAla bhI unake pIche-pIche calane lgaa| kucha samaya calane para puSpaDAla ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki gA~va to aba pIche chUTa gayA hai aura vana bhI A gayA hai| munirAja mujhe rukane ko kahegeM to maiM apane ghara vApasa calA jAU~gA, parantu muni mahArAja dUra hI dUra cale jA rahe the| mitra ko vApasa jAne ko unhoMne kahA hI nhiiN| puSpaDAla ko ghara jAne kI AkulatA hone lgii| usane munirAja ko yAda dilAyA aura kahA- he mahArAja, jaba hama choTe the taba isa tAlAba para Ate the aura Ama ke per3a ke nIce sAtha-sAtha khelate vaha per3a gA~va se do-tIna mIla kI dUrI para hai| hama gA~va se bahuta dUra A gaye haiN| yaha sunakara bhI vAriSeNa muni ne use ruka jAne ko nahIM khaa| aho, parama hitaiSI munirAja mokSa kA mArga chor3akara saMsAra meM jAne ko kyoM kaheMgeM? unheM aisA laga rahA thA ki merA mitra mokSa ke mArga meM mere sAtha cleN| ahA, mAno apane pIche-pIche calane vAle ko mokSa meM hI le jA rahe hoM - aisI parama nispRhatA se muni to Age hI Age cala rahe the puSpaDAla bhI zarma ke mAre unake pIche-pIche cala rahA thaa| anta meM ve AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa A phuNce| vAriSeNa muni ne unase kahA "prbho| yaha merA pUrva mitra hai aura saMsAra se virakta hokara Apake pAsa dIkSA lene AyA hai|" AcArya mahArAja ne use nikaTa - bhavya jAnakara dIkSA dii| saccA mitra to vahI hai to jIva ko bhava samudra se pAra utAre / aba mitra ke anugraha vaza puSpaDAla bhI muni ho gae aura bAhara meM muni ke yogya kriyA karane laga gaye the parantu unakA citta abhI saMsAra se chUTA nahIM thA / pratyeka kriyA karate samaya unheM apane ghara kI yAda AtI thI sAmAyika karate samaya unheM bArambAra patni kI smRti AtI rahatI thii| vAriSeNa muni unake mana ko sthira karane ke lie unake sAtha meM hI rahakara unheM bArambAra uttama jJAna vairAgya kA upadeza dete the, parantu abhI unakA mana dharma se sthira huA nahIM thA / aisA karate karate bAraha varSa bIta gye| eka bAra ve donoM muni bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavazaraNa meM baiThe the| vahA~ indra prabhu kI stuti karate hue kahate haiM, he nAtha, yaha rAjabhUmi anAtha hokara Apa ke viraha meM tarasa rahI hai aura usake A~sU nadI ke rUpa meM baha rahe haiN| ahA ! indra ne to bhagavAna ke vairAgya kI stuti kI, para jisakA citta abhI vairAgya meM pUrI taraha lagA nahIM thA aise puSpaDAla muni ko to yaha bAta sunakara aisA lagA are! merI patni bhI isa bhUmi kI taraha bAraha varSa se mere binA tarasa rahI hogI aura dukhI ho rahI hogii| maiMne bAraha varSa se usakA mu~ha taka dekhA nahIM, mujhe bhI usake binA caina par3atA nahIM / isalie calakara usase bAta kara aayeNge| kucha samaya usake sAtha rahakara bAda meM phira se dIkSA le leNge| aisA vicAra karake puSpaDAla to kisI ko kahe binA hI ghara kI tarapha jAne lge| vAriSeNa 151

Page #175
muni unakI sthiti samajha gaye unake hRdaya me mitra ke prati dharma-vAtsalya jAgA aura kisI bhI taraha unako dharma meM sthira karanA cAhie aisA vicAra karake unake sAtha calane lge| mitra sahita muni bane rAjakumAra ko rAjamahala kI ora Ate hue dekhakara celanA rAnI ko Azcarya huA kyA vAriSeNa munidazA kA pAlana nahIM kara sake, isalie lauTakara A rahe haiM? aisA unheM sandeha huaa| unakI parIkSA ke lie unhoMne eka lakar3I kA Asana aura dUsarA sone kA Asana rakha diyaa| parantu vairAgI vAriSeNa muni to vairAgya pUrvaka lakar3I ke Asana para hI baiThe, isase catura calanA rAnI samajha gaI ki rAjakumAra kA mana to vairAgya meM dRr3ha hai, ataH unake Agamana meM dUsarA hI koI hetu honA cAhie / vAriSeNa muni ke Ate hI unake gRhasthAzrama kI battIsa rAniyA~ bhI darzana ke lie aayiiN| rAjamahala ke adbhuta vaibhava aura atyanta sundara una rUpa-yauvanAoM ko dekhakara puSpaDAla ko Azcarya huaa| ve mana hI mana meM socane lage - are! aisA rAga-vaibhava aura aisI 32 rAniyA~ hone para bhI yaha rAjakumAra unake sAmane bhI nahIM AtA, unako chor3ane ke bAda unheM yAda bhI nahIM karatA aura AtmA ko hI sAdhane meM yaha apanA citta lagAye rakhatA hai| vAha, dhanya hai yaha! aura maiM to eka sAdhAraNa strI kA moha bhI mana se chor3a nahIM skaa| are re! bAraha varSa kA merA sAdhu pada bekAra calA gyaa| taba vAriSeNa muni ne puSpaDAla se kahA- he mitra aba bhI yadi tumheM saMsAra kA moha ho to tU yahI raha jaa| isa sAre vaibhava ko bhog| anAdi kAla se jisa saMsAra ke bhogane para bhI tRpti nahIM huI, use aba bhI tU bhoganA cAhatA hai to le yaha saba tU bhog| " vAriSeNa kI bAta sunakara puSpaDAla muni atyanta zarmindA hue, unake A~kheM khula gaI, unakI AtmA jAgRta ho gii| rAjamAtA celanA bhI aba saba kucha samajha gaI, aura dharma meM sthira karane ke lie unhoMne puSpaDAla se kahA - aho munirAja ! AtmA ke dharma ko sAdhane kA aisA avasara bArabAra nahIM miltaa| isalie apanA citta mokSamArga meM lgaao| yaha saMsAra to ananta bAra bhoga cuke ho, usameM kicit bhI sukha nahIM hai- isalie usase mamatva chor3akara munidharma meM apanA citta sthira kro| " vAriSeNa munirAja ne bhI jJAna vairAgya kA bahuta upadeza diyA aura kahA he mitra, aba apanA citta AtmA kI ArAdhanA meM sthira kara aura mere sAtha mokSamArga meM cl| taba puSpaDAla ne sacce hRdaya se kahA- prabho! Apane mujhe jinadharma se patita hone se bacA liyA hai aura saccA upadeza dekara mujhe mokSamArga meM sthira kiyA hai| sacce mitra Apa hI ho! Apane dharma meM merA sthitikaraNa karake mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| aba merA mana isa saMsAra se aura ina bhogoM se saca meM udAsIna ho gayA hai aura AtmA ke ratnatraya dharma ArAdhanA meM sthira ho gayA hai| svapna meM bhI isa saMsAra kI icchA nahIM rahI, aba to antara meM lIna AtmA ke caitanya-vaibhava ko sAdhU~gA / isa prakAra pazcAtApa karake puSpaDAla phira munidharma meM sthira ho gaye aura donoM munivara vana kI ora cala diye| 152

Page #176
samyaktva kA sAtavA~ aMga (vAtsalya ) samayasAra meM AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM: jo kuNadi vacchalattaM tiNhaM sAhUNa mokkhamaggamhi / so vacchala bhAvajudo sammAdiTThI muNe yavvo / dyArtha mukti bhagata sAdhutraya prati rakheM vAtsalya bhAva jo| ve AtmA vatsalI samyagdRSTi haiM yaha jAnanA / / jo ( cetayitA) mokSamArga meM sthita samyagdarzana - jJa - jJAna cAritra rUpI tIna sAdhakoM [AcArya-upAdhyAya-sAdhu] sAdhanoM ke prati vAtsalya karatA hai| use vAtsalya bhAva samyagdRSTi jAnanA cAhie / Age AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM: yukta svayUthyAnprati sadabhAva - sanAthape takai tavA / pratipatti- ryathAyogyaM vAtsalyamabhilapyate // - ratnaka0, 17 apane sAdharmiyoM ke prati saralatA sahita mAyA rahita, yogya Adara satkAra Adi karanA vAtsalya aMga kahalAtA hai| munizrI viSNukumAra kI kahAnI prakaTa rahI jo zreSTha bhAva se yathAyogya Adara satkAra | karanA apane sadharmiyoM kA, saptamAMga " vAtsalya " vicAra || ise pAlakara prasiddhi pAI munivara zrIyuta "viSNukumAra " / jinakA yaza zAstroM ke bhItara, gAyA nirmala aparampAra // lAkhoM varSa pahale bhagavAna zrI munisuvrata nAtha ke tIrtha ke samaya kI yaha kahAnI hai| ujjaina nagarI meM usa samaya rAjA zrIvarmA rAjya karatA thA, unake bali ityAdi cAra mantrI the| ve nAstika the, unheM dharma para zraddhA nahIM thii| eka bAra usa ujjaina nagarI meM sAta muniyoM ke saMgha sahita AcArya zrI akampana kA Agamana huaa| sabhI nagarajana harSa se munivaroM ke darzana karane gye| rAjA bhI mantriyoM Adi ke sAtha darzana karane gaye / yadyapi ina bali Adi mithyAdRSTi mantriyoM kI jaina muniyoM para zraddhA nahIM thI, phira bhI rAjA kI AjJA se ve bhI sAtha meM gye| 153

Page #177
rAjA ne munivaroM ko vandana kiyA, parantu jJAna dhyAna meM tallIna munivara to mauna hI the| una muniyoM kI aisI zAnti aura nispRhatA dekha kara rAjA bahuta prabhAvita hue parantu mantrI duSTa bhAva se kahane lage- "mhaaraaj| ina jaina muniyoM ko koI jJAna nahIM hai| isalie ye mauna rahane kA DhoMga kara rahe haiM, kyoMki 'maunaM mUrkhasya lkssnnm'| ___isa prakAra nindA karate huai ve vApasa jA rahe the usI samaya zrI zrutasAgara nAma ke muni sAmane se A rahe the unhoMne mantriyoM kI bAta sunii| munisaMgha kI nindA unheM sahana nahIM huii| isalie unhoMne una mantriyoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda kiyaa| ratnatraya dhAraka zrutasAgara munirAja ne anekAnta siddhAnta ke nyAya se mantriyoM kI kuyuktiyoM kA khaNDana karake unheM cupa karA diyaa| dUsaroM kI maunI kahakara khillI ur3Ane vAle khuda mauna kI sAdhanA karane lge| isa prakAra rAjA kI upasthiti meM hAra jAne se mantriyoM ko apanA apamAna lgaa| apamAna se krodhita hokara ve pApI mantrI rAtri meM munirAja ko mArane ke liye gye| unhoMne dhyAna meM khar3e munirAja ke Upara talavAra uThAkara jaise mArane kA prayatna kiyA, vaise hI akasmAta unakA hAtha khar3A hI raha gayA aura paira bhI jamIna se cipaka gye| subaha hone para logoM ne yaha dRzya dekhA aura rAjA ko cAroM hI mantriyoM kI duSTatA kI khabara milii| taba rAjA ne unako gadhe para baiThAkara nagara ke bAhara nikAla diyaa| yuddha kalA meM kuzala aise ve bali Adi mantrI bhaTakate-bhaTakate hastinApura nagarI pahuMce aura vahA~ ke rAjA ke mantrI banakara rahane lge| ___ hastinApura bhagavAna zAntinAtha, kunthunAtha aura arahanAtha-ina tIna tIrthaMkaroM kI janmabhUmi hai| yaha kahAnI jisa samaya ghaTI, usa samaya hastinApura meM rAjA padmarAya rAjya karate the| unake eka bhAI muni ho gaye the- unakA nAma thA vissnnukumaar| ve AtmA ke jJAna-dhyAna meM magna rhte| unheM kucha labdhiyA~ bhI pragaTa huI thI parantu unakA usa para dhyAna nahIM thA, unakA dhyAna to AtmA kI kevalajJAnalabdhi sAdhane para thaa| siMharatha nAma kA eka rAjA, isa hastinApura ke rAjA kA zatru thA aura unheM bArabAra parezAna karatA rahatA thaa| padmarAya use abhI taka jIta nahIM sakA thaa| anta meM bali mantrI kI yakti se padmarAya ne use jIta liyaa| isalie khuza hokara rAjA ne bali ko mu~ha mA~gA varadAna mA~gane ko kahA parantu bali mantrI ne kahA- "he rAjana! jaba AvazyakatA par3egI taba yaha varadAna mA~ga luuNgaa|" idhara akampana Adi sAta sau muni bhI deza videza vihAra karate hue aura bhavya jIvoM ko vItarAga dharma samajhAte hue hastinApura nagarI phuNce| vahA~ akampana ityAdi munivaroM ko dekhakara bali mantrI bhaya se kA~pa uThA- usako Dara lagA ki ina muniyoM ke kAraNa hamArA ujjaina kA pApa agara pragaTa ho gayA to yahA~ se bhI rAjA hamArA apamAna karake nikAla degaa| krodhita hokara apane vaira kA badalA lene ke lie ve cAroM mantrI vicAra karane lge| 154

Page #178
% 3D ___ anta meM una pApiyoM ne sabhI muniyoM ko jAna se mArane kI eka duSTa yojanA bnaaii| rAjA se jo varadAna mA~ganA zeSa thA vaha unhoMne mA~ga liyaa| unhoMne kahA "mahArAja hameM eka bahuta bar3A yajJa karanA hai| isalie sAta dina ke lie Apa apanA rAjya hameM sauMpa deN| apane vacana kA pAlana karake rAjA ne unheM sAta dina ke lie rAjya sauMpa diyA aura svayaM rAjamahala meM jAkara rahane lge| basa rAjya hAtha meM Ate hI una duSTa mantriyoM ne "narabaliyajJa" karane kI ghoSaNA kI aura jahA~ muni virAje the, vahA~ cAroM ora se hiMsA ke lie pazu aura durgandhita haDDiyA~ mA~sa, camar3I tathA lakar3I ke Dhera lagA diye aura unheM sulagAne ke lie bar3I Aga jalA dii| muniyoM ke cAroM ora agni kI jvAlA bhdd'kii| munivaroM para ghora upasarga huaa| lekina ye to mokSa ke sAdhaka vItarAgI muni bhagavanta! agni kI jvAlA ke bIca meM bhI ve munirAja to zAnti se AtmA ke vItarAgI amRtarasa kA pAna karate rahe bAhara meM bhale hI agni bhar3akI, parantu apane antara meM unhoMne krodhAgni jarA bhI bhar3akane nahIM dii| agni kI jvAlAyeM dhIre-dhIre bar3hane lgii| logoM meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| hastinApura ke jenasaMgha ko apAra cintA hone lagI, munivaroM kA upasarga jaba taka dUra nahIM hogA taba taka sabhI zrAvakoM ne khAnA pInA tyAga diyaa| ____ are mokSa ko sAdhane vAle sAta sau muniyoM ke Upara aisA ghora upasarga dekhakara bhUmi bhI phaTa gaI, AkAza meM zravaNa nakSatra mAnoM kA~pa rahA ho| yaha saba eka kSullakajI ne dekhA aura unake muha~ se cItkAra niklii| AcArya mahArAja ne bhI nimitta jJAna se jAnakara kahA are| vahA~ hastinApura meM sAta sau muniyoM ke saMgha ke Upara bali rAjA ghora upasarga kara rahA hai aura una munivaroM kA jIvana saMkaTa meM hai| kSullaka jI ne pUchA - prabho inako bacAne kA koI upAya? ____ AcArya ne kahA-hA~ viSNukumAra muni unakA upasarga dUra kara sakate haiM, kyoMki unheM aisI vikriyA prakaTa huI hai, jisase ve apane zarIra kA AkAra jitanA choTA yA bar3A karanA cAheM, utanA kara sakate haiM, parantu ve to apanI AtmA meM lIna haiM unheM apanI labdhi kI khabara hI nahIM hai aura muniyoM ke Upara Aye upasarga kI bhI khabara nahIM hai|" yaha sunakara kSullaka jI ke mana meM upasarga dUra karane hetu viSNukumAra muni jI kI sahAyatA lene kI bAta aaii| AcAryazrI kI AjJA lekara ve kSullaka jI turanta hI viSNukumAra muni ke pAsa Ae, aura unheM sampUrNa vRtAnta batAkara prArthanA kI- "he nAtha! Apa vikriyAlabdhi se yaha upasarga turanta dUra kreN| ___ yaha bAta sunate hI viSNukumAra muni ke antaraMga meM sAta sau muniyoM ke prati parama vAtsalya umar3a pddaa| vikriyAlabdhi ko pramANita karane ke lie unhoMne apanA hAtha lambA kiyA to mAnuSottara parvata paryanta sampUrNa manuSya loka se vaha lambA ho gyaa| 155

Page #179
ve turanta hastinApura A pahu~ce aura apane bhAI ko- jo hastinApura ke rAjA the, unase kahA - "are bhAI! tere rAjya meM yaha kaisA anartha? padmarAya ne kahA- prabho! maiM lAcAra hU~, abhI rAja sattA mere hAtha meM nahIM hai|" unase sampUrNa bAta jAnakara viSNukumAra muni ne sAta sau muniyoM kI rakSA hetu apanA munitva thor3I dera ke lie chor3akara, eka baune brAhmaNa paNDita kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura bali rAjA ke pAsa Akara atyaMta madhura svara meM uttamottama zloka bolane lge| bali rAjA usa vAmana paNDita kA divya rUpa dekhakara aura madhura vANI sunakara mugdha ho gyaa| "Apane padhAra kara yajJa kI zobhA bar3hAI, aisA kahakara bali rAjA ne paNDita kA sammAna kiyA aura icchita vara mAMgane ko khaa| ___ aho, ayAcaka munirAja! jagata ke nAtha!! ve Aja svayaM sAta sau muniyoM kI rakSA karane ke liye yAcaka bane! aisA hai dharma vAtsalya!! mUrkha rAjA ko kahA~ mAlUma thA ki jinheM maiM yAcanA karane ke lie kaha rahA hU~ ve hI hamAre arthAt dharma ke dAtAra haiM aura hiMsA ke ghora pApa se merA uddhAra karane vAle haiN| ___usa brAhmaNa veSadhArI viSNukumAra muni ne rAjA se vacana lekara tIna paga jamIna maaNgii| rAjA ne khuzI se vaha jamIna nApa kara lene ko khaa| basa ho gayA! viSNukumAra kA kaam| viSNukumAra ne virATa rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| viSNu kA yaha virATa rUpa dekhakara rAjA to cakita ho gyaa| use samajha hI nahIM AyA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| virATa svarUpa viSNukumAra ne eka paga sumeru parvata para aura dUsarA mAnuSottara parvata para rakhakara balirAjA se kahA- aba tIsarA paga kahA~ rkhuu| tIsarA paga rakhane kI jagaha de, anyathA sira para paga rakha kara tujhe pAtAla meM utAra duuNgaa| ___munirAja kI aisI vikriyA hone se cAroM ora khalabalI maca gaI sampUrNa brahmANDa mAno kaoNpa utthaa| devoM aura manuSyoM ne Akara viSNukumAra munirAja kI stuti kI aura vikriyA sameTane ke lie prArthanA kii| bali rAjA Adi cAroM mantrI munirAja ke pairoM para girakara gir3agir3Ane lage, prabho! kSamA kro| hamane Apako pahacAnA nhiiN|" ___viSNukumAra munirAja ne kSamAbhAva pUrvaka unheM ahiMsA dharma kA svarUpa samajhAyA tathA jaina muniyoM kI vItarAgatA kI mahimA samajhAyI aura AtmA ke hita kA parama upadeza diyaa| use sunakara unakA hRdaya parivartana huA aura svayaM kSamA mA~ga kara unhoMne AtmA ke hita kA mArga aMgIkAra kiyaa| viSNukumAra kI vikriyAlabdhi bali Adi kI dharma-prApti kA kAraNa bana gii| una jIvoM ne apanA pariNAma eka kSaNa meM palaTa diyaa| are| aise zAnta vItarAgI muniyoM ke Upara hamane itanA ghora upasarga kiyA - dhikkAra hai| aise pazcAtApa pUrvaka unhoMne jainadharma dhAraNa kiyaa| 156)

Page #180
isa prakAra viSNukumAra muni ne bali Adi kA uddhAra kiyA aura sAta sau muniyoM kI rakSA kii| cAroM aura jainadharma kI jaya jayakAra gU~jane lgii| tatkAla hiMsaka yajJa banda ho gayA aura munivaroM kA upasarga dUra huaa| hajAroM zrAvaka parama bhakti se sAta sau munivaroM kI vaiyyAvRti karane lge| viSNukumAra ne svayaM vahA~ jAkara munivaroM kI vaiyyAvRtti kI aura munivaroM ne bhI viSNukumAra ke vAtsalya kI prazaMsA kii| upasarga dUra hone para munisaMgha AhAra ke lie hastinApura nagarI meM phuNcaa| hajAroM zrAvako ne atizaya bhakti pUrvaka muniyoM ko AhAra dAna diyaa| usake bAda una zrAvakoM ne svayaM bhojana kiyaa| dekho ! zrAvakoM kA bhI dharma prema dhanya hai, dhanya hai ve sAdhu / jisa dina yaha ghaTanA ghaTI usa dina zrAvaNa zuklA pUrNimA kA dina thA viSNukumAra munirAja mahAn vAtsalya pUrvaka sAta sau muniyoM kI tathA dharma kI rakSA huii| ataH vaha dina rakSAparva nAma se prasiddha huA, yaha parva rakSAbandhana ke nAma se Aja bhI manAyA jAtA hai| se muni rakSA kA apanA kAma pUrA hone para vAmana paNDita kA veSa chor3akara viSNukumAra ne phira se muni dIkSA lekara munidharma dhAraNa kiyA aura dhyAna se apane AtmA ko zuddha ratnatraya dharma ke sAtha abheda karake aisA vAtsalya pragaTa kiyA ki alpakAla meM hI unhoMne kevalajJAna pragaTa karake mokSa pada paayaa| samyaktva kA AThavAM aMga ( prabhAvanA ) samayasAra meM AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM: vijjArahamArUDho maNorahapahesu bhamai jo cedA / so jiNaNANapahAvI sammAdiTThI muNe yavvo / 1236 sadjJAna ratha ArUDha ho jo bhrame manaratha mArga meM / ve prabhAraka jinamArga ke saddRSTi unako jAnanA / / jo (cetayitA) vidyA rUpI ratha para ArUDha huaa| [ car3hA huA] ratha ke patha meM [jJAna rUpI ratha ke calane ke mArga meM] bhramaNa karatA hai vaha jinendra bhagavAna ke jJAna kI prabhAvanA karane vAlA samyagdRSTi hai| ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM: ajJAnatimira vyAti- mapAkRtya yathAyathaM / jinazAsanamAhAtmya - prakAzaH syaatprbhaavnaa||18|| 157

Page #181
samucita rIti se ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra ke vistAra ko haTA kara jinadharma kI mahimA phailAnA prabhAvanA aMga kahalAtA hai| AcArya kArtikeya svAmI kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM kahate hai| jo dasa-bheyaM dhamma bhavya-jaNANaM payAsade vimlN| appANaM pi payAsadi NAThoNa pahAvaNA tss||422|| jo samyagdRSTi dasa bheda rUpa dharma ko bhavyajIvoM ke nikaTa apane jJAna se nirmala pragaTa kare tathA apanI AtmA ko isa prakAra ke dharma se prakAzita kare usake prabhAvanA gaNa hotA hai| munizrI vajrakumAra kI kahAnI jaise hove vaise bhAI, dUra haTA jaga kA ajnyaan| kara prakAza kara de vinAza tama, phailA de zuci saccA jnyaan| tana-mana-dhana sarvasva bhale hI, terA isameM laga jaave| 'vaja kumAra' munIndra sadRza tU, taba "prabhAvanA" kara paave|| ahichatrapura rAjya meM somadatta nAmaka eka mantrI thaa| usakI garbhavatI patni ko Ama khAne kI icchA huii| usa samaya Ama pakane kA mausama nahIM thA, phira bhI mantrI ne vana meM jAkara DhUMDhA to eka per3a para eka sundara Ama jhUlatA huA dikhAI diyA use bar3A Azcarya huaa| usa per3a ke nIce eka vItarAgI munirAja dhyAnastha baiThe the| zAyada, unhIM ke prabhAva se usa per3a para Ama paka gayA thaa| ____ mantrI ne bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karake muni mahArAja ke sAmane vinaya pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara nivedana kiyaa| taba munirAja ne usa mantrI ko nikaTa bhavya jAnakara dharma kA svarUpa samajhAyA usI samaya atyanta vairAgya pUrNa upadeza sunakara mantrI dIkSA lekara muni ho gaye aura vana meM jAkara Atma sAdhanA karane lge| usa somadatta mantrI kI pali ne yajJadatta nAmaka putra ko janma diyA vaha putra ko lekara munirAja ke pAsa aaii| para saMsAra se virakta muni mahArAja ne usase milane se inkAra kara diyaa| isase krodhi ta hokara vaha strI bolI, agara sAdhu banA thA to mujhase zAdI kyoM kI? merA jIvana kyoM bigAr3A? aba isa putra kA pAlana poSaNa kauna karegA? aisA kahakara usa bAlaka ko vahIM chor3akara vaha calI gii| isa bAlaka kA nAma vajakumAra thA kyoMki usake hAtha para vajra kA cinha thaa| usI samaya divAkara nAma ke vidyAdhara rAjA tIrthayAtrA karane nikale the jaba muni mahArAja ko vandana karake jAne lage to unhoMne guphA ke bAhara hI eka atyaMta tejasvI sundara bAlaka ko par3A dekhA vidyAdha ra rAjA kI rAnI ne usa bAlaka ko uThA liyA aura use apane sAtha le gye| usa vajrakumAra - 158)

Page #182
bAlaka kA putra jaisA lAlana pAlana vahA~ hone lgaa| bhAgyavAna jIvoM ko koI na koI nimitta 'avazya milatA hai| vajrakumAra ke yuvA hone para pavanavegA nAmaka atyanta sundara vidyAdharI ke sAtha unakI zAdI huii| apane bala para usane aneka rAjAoM ko jIta liyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt divAkara rAjA kI patni ke putra huaa| apane isI putra ko rAjya mile- aisI icchA se usa strI ko vajrakumAra ke prati dveSa hone lgaa| eka bAra to vaha yahA~ taka kaha gii| are! yaha kisakA putra hai? jo yahA~ Akara hameM parezAna kara rahA hai| isa bAta ko sunate hI vajrakumAra kA mana udAsa ho gyaa| use jJAta huA ki usake mAtA pitA koI aura haiM taba vidyAdhara rAjA se usane sampUrNa vAstavikatA jAna lI, taba use jJAta huA ki usake pitA dIkSA lekara muni ho gaye haiN| turanta hI vaha vimAna meM baiThakara munirAja kI khoja meM nikala pdd'aa| kucha samaya pazcAt jaba vajrakumAra kA vimAna eka parvata ke Upara se jA rahA thA to usane parvata kI coTI para eka munirAja ko dhyAna-sAdhanA karate huye dekhA / usane apanA vimAna vahA~ utArA to dekhatA hai ki ve somadatta munirAja hI haiN| dhyAna meM virAjamAna somadatta munirAja ko dekhakara vaha bahuta prasanna huaa| vajrakumAra ne parama bhakti se munirAja ko vandana kiyA aura kahA "he pUjya deva! maiM isa duHkha rUpa saMsAra se ghabarAyA huuN| maiM jAna gayA hU~ ki isa saMsAra meM A ke atirikta dUsarA kucha bhI acchA nahIM hai| maiM sacce sukha kI prApti karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie Apa mujhe muni dIkSA diijie| somadatta muni ne use dIkSA na lene ke lie bahuta samajhAyA parantu vajrakumAra ne apanA dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA thaa| use dekhakara aura use nikaTa bhavya jAnakara munirAja ne use muni dIkSA de dii| hue nirgrantha vItarAgI sAdhu banakara ve AtmA ke jJAna-dhyAna meM rahane lge| dharma kI prabhAvanA karate ve deza-videza meM vihAra karane nikle| eka bAra unake pratApa se mathurA nagarI meM dharma prabhAvanA kA eka anokhA prasaMga banA / mathurA nagarI meM eka garIba anAtha lar3akI jUThana khAkara peTa bharatI thii| use dekhakara eka avadhijJAnI muni bole- "dekho karma kI vicitratA / yaha lar3akI kucha varSoM pazcAt rAjA kI paTarAnI bnegii| muni kI yaha bAta eka bauddha bhikSuka ne sunI aura ve use apane maTha meM le gaye / isa lar3akI kA nAma buddhadAsI rakhakara vahIM usakA lAlana pAlana hone lgaa| use bauddhadharma ke saMskAra mile| Age calakara jaba vaha yuvA huii| taba usakA atyanta sundara rUpa dekhakara rAjA 159

Page #183
mohita ho gayA aura usane usase zAdI kI mA~ga kI parantu isa rAjA kI urmilA nAma kI rAnI thii| jo jinadharma kA pAlana karatI thii| taba maTha ke logoM ne kahA- rAjA svayaM bauddhadharma svIkAra kareM aura buddhadAsI ko paTarAnI bnaaye| isa zarta para hI hama zAdI karane kI svIkRti degeM" kAmAndha rAjA ne binA soce samajhe hI yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| are dhikkAra ho ina paceMndriyoM ke viSayoM ko| kAmAndha jIva sacce dharma se bhI bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| eka dina buddhadAsI rAjA kI paTarAnI bana gaI vaha bauddhadharma kA bahuta pracAra karane lgii| ___idhara urmilA rAnI jinadharma kI parama bhakta thI usane hara varSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI aSTAhnikA parva meM jinendra bhagavAna kI vizAla adbhuta zobhAyAtrA nikAlane kI taiyArI kI, parantu buddhadAsI ko yaha sahana nahIM huaa| usane rAjA se kahakara rathayAtrA sthagita karavA dI aura bauddhoM kI rathayAtrA pahale nikalavAne ko khaa| are jinadharma kI parama mahimA kI, ise kaise khabara ho? jinendra bhagavAna kI rathayAtrA meM vighna hone para urmilA ko bahuta duHkha huA aura rathayAtrA nahIM nikalane se usane anazana vrata dhAraNa karake vana meM jAkara somadatta tathA vajrakumAra muniyoM ke sAnidhya meM zaraNa lii| usane manivaroM se prArthanA kI ki ve jinadharma para Aye haye isa saMkaTa kA nivAraNa kreN| rAnI kI bAta sunakara vajrakumAra munirAja ke antara meM dharmaprabhAvanA kA bhAva ullasita huaa| isI samaya vidyAdhara rAjA divAkara apane vidyAdharoM sahita vahA~ muniyoM ke darzana vandana karane Aye vajrakamAra mani ne kahA- rAjana! Apa jainadharma ke parama bhakta haiM aura dharma ke Upara mathurA nagarI meM saMkaTa AyA hai vaha dUra karane meM Apa samartha haiN| dharmAtmAoM ko dharma kI prabhAvanA kA utsAha hotA hai| tana se, mana se, dhana se, zAstra se, jJAna se, vidyA se, sarva prakAra se ve jinadharma kI vRddhi karate haiM aura dharmAtmAoM kA kaSTa nivAraNa karate haiN| divAkara rAjA ko dharma kA prema to thA hI munirAja ke upadeza se use aura bhI preraNA milI, munirAja ko namaskAra karake turanta hI urmilA rAnI ke sAtha sabhI vidyAdhara mathurA nagarI A phuNce| unhoMne jora zora se taiyArI ke sAtha bar3I dhUmadhAma se jinendra bhagavAna kI zobhAyAtrA nikaalii| hajAroM vidyAdharoM ke prabhAva ko dekhakara rAjA aura buddhadAsI bhI Azcarya cakita ho gaye aura jinadharma se prabhAvita hokara Ananda pUrvaka unhoMne jainadharma svIkAra karake apanA kalyANa kiyA tathA satyadharma kI preraNA ke lie urmilA rAnI kA upakAra maanaa| urmilA rAnI ne unheM jinadharma ke vItarAgI deva-guru ke apAra mahimA smjhaaii| mathurA nagarI ke hajAroM jIva bhI aisI mahAn dharma prabhAvanA dekhakara Anandita huai| aura bahumAna pUrvaka jinadharma kI upAsanA karane lge| isa prakAra vajrakumAra muni aura urmilA rAnI dvArA jinadharma kI mahAna prabhAvanA huii| 160

Page #184
saptama adhyAya : samyagjJAna jinhoMne samyaktva kA Azraya liyA hai aise Atma hitakara puruSoM ko sadaiva jinAgama kI paramparA aura yukti arthAt pramANanaya ke anuyoga se vicAra karake prayatna pUrvaka samyagjJAna kA bhalI prakAra se sevana karanA yogya hai, samyagdarzana ke sAtha utpanna hone para bhI samyagjJAna kI pRthaka ArAdhanA karanA kalyANa kArI hai, kAraNa ki ina donoM meM arthAt samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna meM lakSaNa ke bheda se bhinnatA saMbhava hai| jo padArtha kA svarUpa jinAgama kI paramparA se milatA ho usako pramANa aura naya se apane upayoga meM ThIka karake yathAvat jAnane ko hI samyagjJAna kA sevana karanA kahA jAtA hai| usa pramANa - naya kA svarUpa kiMcinmAtra batAte haiN| pramANa kA svarUpa aura bheda pramANa samyagjJAna ko kahate haiN| vaha pramANa pratyakSa aura parokSa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| pratyakSa ke bhI do bheda haiM- jo jJAna kevala AtmA ke hI AdhIna hokara apane viSaya pramANa vizadatA se spaSTa jAne, use pAramArthika pratyakSa kahate haiN| usake bhI do bheda haiM avadhijJAna, manaH paryayajJAna to ekadeza pratyakSa hai aura kevalajJAna sarvadeza pratyakSa hai tathA jo netrAdi indriyoM dvArA varNAdika ko sAkSAt grahaNa kareM arthAt jAne use sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kahate haiN| paramArtha se yaha jAnanA parokSa hI hai; kAraNa ki spaSTa jAnanA nahIM hai| usakA udAharaNa- jaise A~kha se kisI vastu ko sapheda jAnA usameM malinatA kA bhI mizraNa hai| amuka aMza zveta hai aura amuka malina hai aisA use spaSTa pratibhAsita nahIM hotA, ataH yaha vyavahAra mAtra pratyakSa hai, para AcArya ise parokSa hI kahate haiN| matijJAna evaM zrutajJAna se jo jAnanA hotA hai vaha saba parokSa kahalAtA hai| parokSa pramANa- jo jJAna apane viSaya ko spaSTa na jAne, use parokSa pramANa kahate haiN| smRti pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna Agama ye pA~ca bheda jAnanA / 1. smRtiH- pUrva meM jisa padArtha ko jAnA yA use hI yAda karate kAlAntara meM jAna lene ko smRti kahate haiN| 2. pratyabhijJAna:- jaise pahale kisI puruSa ko dekhA thA phira bAda meM yAda kiyA ki yaha to vahI puruSa hai, jise maiMne pahale dekhA thaa| jo pahale kI bAta yAda karake pratyakSa padArtha kA nizcaya kare use pratyabhijJAna kahate haiN| jaise pahale yaha sunA thA ki nIlagAya nAmaka gAya jaisA hotA hai| vahA~ kadAcit vana meM nIlagAya ko dekhA, to yaha yAda A gaI ki jaisI nIlagAya hotI hai aisA pahale sunA thA, vaha nIla gAya pazu yahI hai| 161

Page #185
3. tarka :- vyApti ke jJAna ko tarka kahate haiN| isake binA yaha nahIM ise vyApti kahate hai| jisa taraha agni ke binA dhu~A nahIM hotA, AtmA ke binA cetana nahIM hotaa| isa vyApti ke jJAna ko hI tarka kahate haiM / 4. anumAna:- lakSaNa ke dvArA padArtha kA nizcaya kiyA jAya, use anumAna kahate hai| jaise kisI parvata meM dhu~A dekhakara nizcaya karanA ki yahA~ agni hai| 5. AgamaH- Apta ke vacana ke nimitta se padArtha ke jAnane ko Agama kahate haiN| jaisa zAstra se loka kA svarUpa jAnanA / isa prakAra parokSa pramANa ke pA~ca bheda jAnane cAhie : naya kA svarUpa aura bheda zrutajJAna pramANa ke aMza ko naya kahate haiN| pramANa se jo padArtha jAnA thA, usa padArthA usake eka dharma kI mukhyatA se jo anubhava karAye use naya kahate haiN| usake do bheda haiM dravyArthika aura pryaayaarthik| jo dravya ko mukhya karake anubhava karAye vaha dravyArthika naya hai| dravyArthika naya ke tIna bheda 1. naigamanayaH- saMkalpa mAtra se padArtha ke grahaNa karane-jAnane ko naigamanaya kahate haiM jaise kaThautI banAne ke lie koI lakar3I lene jA rahA thA, usase kisI ne pUchA ki "tuma kahA~ jA rahe ho?" taba usane uttara diyA ki "maiM kaThautI lene jA rahA huuN| jahA~ vaha jA rahA hai, vahA~ kaThautI to nahIM milegI; parantu usake vicAra meM hai ki maiM lakar3I lAkara kaThautI banAU~gA / 2. saMgrahanayaH - sAmAnya rUpa se padArthoM ke grahaNa ko saMgraha naya kahate hai| jaise chaha jAti ke samasta dravya sattA lakSaNa saMyukta haiN| ina chaha dravyoM ke samUha ko dravya saMjJA dvArA athavA lakSaNa dvArA jAnanA isa naya kA prayojana hai| 3. vyavahAranayaH - sAmAnya rUpa se ( saMgraha - naya se) jAne hue dravya ke vizeSa (bheda) karane ko vyavahAra naya kahate haiN| jaise dravya ke chaH bheda karanA isa prakAra yaha tIna bheda dravyArthika naya ke batAye haiN| paryAyArthika naya ke cAra bheda 1. RjUsUtranayaH- jo vartamAna paryAya mAtra ko jAnatA hai use RjUsUtranaya kahate haiM / 2. zabdanayaH - vyAkaraNAdi ke anusAra zabda kI azuddhatA ko dUra karanA zabda naya hai| 3. samabhirur3hanayaH- padArtha meM mukhyatayA eka artha ke Arur3ha karane ko samabhirur3hanaya kahate 162

Page #186
haiN| jaise "gacchatIti gauH" ke anusAra jo cale vahI gau hotI hai, parantu yahA~ baiThI huI ko bhI gau kaha dete haiN| 4. evaMbhUtanaya:- jo vartamAna kriyA jaisI ho usI ke anusAra vaisA hI kahanA evaMbhUtanaya hai| jaise calatI huI ko gau kahanA, sotI huyI, baiThI huyI ko gau na khnaa| isa prakAra naya ke bheda jAnanA caahie| inameM zabdanaya, samabhirur3hanaya tathA evaMbhUtanaya ko zabda naya kahate haiN| isa pramANa naya ke saMyoga ko yukti kahate haiN| "nayapramANAbhyAM yukti iti vcnaat|" yahA~ para pramANa naya kA thor3A sA kathana isalie kara diyA hai ki pramANa-naya binA padArtha ke svarUpa kA yathArtha jJAna nahIM hotaa| "pramANanayairadhigamaH" ta* sU-1/16 jisa samaya AtmA ko samyagdarzana hotA hai usa samaya mati aura zrutajJAna to avazya hotA hI hai parantu isa samyagjJAna kI vizeSa rUpa se pRthaka ArAdhanA karanA yogya hai| kisalie? yataH lakSaNa bhedena anayoH nAnAtvaM sNbhvti|' kAraNa ki lakSaNa bheda se ina donoM meM bhinnatva sambhava hai| samyaktva kA lakSaNa yathArtha zraddhAna hai aura isakA (jJAna kA) lakSaNa yathArtha jAnanA hai isa lie ise pRthaka kahA hai| Age samyaktva ke pazcAt jJAna kahane kA kAraNa batAte hai samyagjJAnaM kArya samyaktvakAraNaM vadanti jinaaH| samyagjJAnaM kArya samyaktvAnantaraM tsmaat|| jinendra deva samyagjJAna ko kArya aura samyaktva ko kAraNa kahate haiM isalie samyaktva ke bAda turanta hI jJAna kI ArAdhanA yogya hai| matijJAna-zrutajJAna padArtha ko to jAnate the, parantu samyaktva ke binA unakI saMjJA kumatijJAna aura kuzruta jJAna thI, parantu samyakapanA to samyaktva se hI huaa| isalie samyaktva to kAraNa rUpa hai, samyaktva kArya rUpa hai 'tasmAt samyaktvAnantaraM jJAnArAdhanaM iSTam' isalie samyaktva ke bAda hI jJAnArAdhanA yogya hai, kyoMki kAraNa se hI kArya hotA hai| prazna-kAraNa-kArya to taba kahA jAye jaba Age-pIche ho (ye to donoM yugapat haiM phira inameM kAraNa kAryatva kisa taraha saMbhava hai) isakA uttara Age kahate haiM kAraNakArya vidhAnaM samakAlaM jAyamAnayorapi hi| dIpaprakAzayoriti samyaktvajJAnayoH sughttm|| nizcaya se samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna donoM eka samaya meM utpanna hone para bhI dIpaka aura prakAza kI taraha kAraNa aura kArya kI vidhi bhalI prakAra ghaTita hotI hai| - 163 =

Page #187
samyagjJAna kA lakSaNa - kartavyo 'dhyavasAyasadane kAntAtmeSu tattveSu / saMzayavipayInadhyavasAyaviviktamAtmarUpaM tat // prazasta anekAntAtmaka arthAt aneka svabhAva vAle tattvoM tathA padArthoM meM nirNaya karane yogya aura vaha samyagjJAna, saMzaya, viparyaya aura vimoha rahita AtmA kA nija svarUpa hai| padArtha ke svarUpa ko yathArtha jAnane kA nAma samyagjJAna hai vaha padArtha anekAnta svabhAva ko dhAraNa karatA hai| aneka kA artha bahuta evaM anta kA artha dharma hotA hai| isa prakAra apane ananta dharma svabhAva ko dhAraNa karane vAle kA jJAna avazya karanA caahie| jo samyakprakAra se vastu ko pahacAna letA hai vaha karor3oM kAraNa milane para bhI azraddhAnI nahIM hotaa| 'tat AtmarUpa vartate yaha samyagjJAna AtmA kA svarUpa hai, kyoMki jo yaha saccA jJAna utpanna huA hai, vaha kevalajJAna meM milakara zAzvata rhegaa| kaisA hai jJAna ? saMzayaviparyayAnadhyavasAyaviviktam' saMzaya, viparyaya aura vimoha ina tInoM bhAvoM se rahita hai| - saMzaya:- viruddha do taraphA jJAna ko saMzaya jJAna kahate haiN| jaise rAta meM kisI ko dekhate saMdeha huA ki yaha padArtha manuSya jaisA bhI pratibhAsita hotA hai aura vyantara jaisA bhI pratibhAsita hotA hai| viparyayaH - anyathA (viparIta) rUpa ekataraphA jJAna ko viparyayajJAna kahate haiN| jaise manuSya meM vyantara kI pratIti kara lenA / anadhyavasAyaH - "kucha hai" itanA hI jAnanA ho, vizeSa vicAra na kare use anadhyavasAya (vimoha) kahate haiN| jaise gamana karate samaya tRNa ke sparza kA jJAna honaa| ina tInoM bhAvoM se rahita yathArthajJAna ko samyagjJAna kahate haiN| yahA~ ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ke vizeSa jAnane ke nimitta udyamI rahanA nahIM batAyA, apitu saMsAra-mokSa ke kAraNa bhUta padArthoM ko yathArtha jAnane ke lie udyamI rahane kA upadeza diyA hai| prazna:- samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi ke jJAna meM samAnatA hone para bhI eka kA jJAna samyak aura dUsare kA mithyA kyoM kahalAtA hai? uttara:- samyagdRSTi ko mUlabhUta jIvAdi padArthoM kA vAstavika jJAna hai isalie jitane uttara padArtha (vizeSa padArtha) jAnane meM Ate haiM una saba ko yathArtha rUpa se sAdhatA hai, ataH samyagdRSTi 164

Page #188
ke jJAna ko samyakpa kahA hai| mithyAdRSTi ko mUla padArthoM kA vAstavika jJAna nahIM hai, isalie jitane uttara padArtha jAnane meM Ate haiM, una sabako bhI ayathArtha rUpa se sAdhatA hai, ataH mithyAdRSTi ke jJAna ko mithyArUpa kahA gayA hai| samyagjJAnI kA mahattva rANAkosau bAnA lInai ApA sAthai thAnA cIna, dAnAaMgo nAnAraMgI khAnA jaMgI jodhA hai| mAyAbolI jetI vetI re" maiM dhAretI rotI phaMdA hI kau kaMdA khode khetI kausau lodhA hai| bAdhA setI hAMtA lorai rAdhA setI, tAMtA joreM, bAMdI setI nAnA torai vAdIkosau sodhA hai| jAnai jAhI bAhI nIkai mAnai rAhI pAhI pIkai, dAnai bAteM hAhI aisau dhArAvAhI bodhA hai| bhedavijJAnI jJAtA, rAjA jaisA rUpa banAye hue hai| vaha apane AtmarUpa svadeza kI rakSA ke lie pariNAmoM ko saMbhAla kara rakhatA hai aura AtmasattA bhUmirUpa sthAna ko pahicAnatA hai, prazama, saMvega, anukaMpA Adi kI senA samhAlane meM dAnA arthAt pravINa hotA hai, sAma, dAma, daMDa aura bheda Adi nItiyoM meM kuzala rAjA ke samAna hai, tapa, samiti, tRpti, parISahajaya, dharma, anuprekSA Adi aneka raMga dhAraNa karatA hai aura karmarUpI zatruoM ko jItane meM bar3A bahAdara hotA hai| mAyArUpI jitanA lohA hai, una sabako cUra-cUra karane meM retI ke samAna hai, karma ke phaMderUpa bAMsa ko jar3a se ukhAr3ane ke lie kisAna ke samAna hai, karmabaMdha ke dukhoM se bacAne vAlA hai, sumati rAdhikA se prIti jor3atA hai, kumati rUpa dAsI se saMbaMdha tor3atA hai, AtmapadArtha rUpa cAMdI ko grahaNa karane aura para padArtha rUpa dhUla ko chor3ane meM rajata-sodhA (sunAra) ke samAna hai, padArtha ko jaisA jAnatA hai vaisA hI mAnatA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki heya ko heya jAnatA aura heya mAnatA hai| upAdeya ko upAdeya jAnatA aura upAdeya mAnatA hai; aisI uttama bAtoM kA ArAdhaka dhArApravAhI jJAtA hai| 165

Page #189
samyagjJAna ke cAra sopAna 1. svAdhyAya 2. nau padArthoM kA jAnanA 3. svapara bheda jJAna 4. svasaMvedana jJAna samyagjJAna kA prathama sopAna : svAdhyAya pratyeka vyakti ko pratidina svAdhyAya karanA caahie| svAdhyAya kauna se zAstra kA karanA cAhie, AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM: aaptopj'mnullngghy-mdRssttessttvirodhkm| tattvopadezakRtsArvaM, zAstra kaapthghttttnm|| -ralaka. pA. jo sacce deva kA kahA huA ho, indrAdika se bhI khaNDana rahita ho. pratyakSa va parokSa Adi pramANoM se nirbAdha, tattvoM kA yathArtha upadezaka ho, saba kA hitakArI aura mithyAtva Adi kumArga kA nAzaka ho, use saccA zAstra kahate haiN| aise zAstra cAra anuyogoM meM vibhAjita kiye gae haiM:1. prathamAnuyoga, 2. karaNAnuyoga, 3. caraNAnuyoga aura, 4. dravyAnuyoga prathamAnuyoga kA nimna svarUpa hai / prathamAnuyogamAkhyAnaM, caritapurANamapi punnym| bodhisamAdhinidhAnaM, bodhati bodhaH smiiciinH|| -ratnakaraNDa, 43 prathamAnuyoga meM puNya aura pAparUpa artha kA kathana hotA hai| saMsAra se chUTane rUpa mokSa kA kathana hotA hai| usameM puNya puruSoM kA carita aura kathAeM varNita kI jAtI haiN| jo ratnatraya evaM samAdhi kA nidAna-kAraNa hai aisA samyak bodha prathamAnuyoga ko jAnatA hai - batalAtA hai| ___prathamAnuyoga eka alaMkAra hai arthAt isameM bahuta AkarSaka rUpa meM varNana kiyA jAtA hai| isa anuyoga ke mAdhyama se paurANika mahApuruSoM ke samUla jIvana caritra kA patA lagatA hai| yadi svayaM ko vItarAgI banAnA hai to una mahApuruSoM ko apane jIvana meM Adarza banAnA hogA, unakI jIvana caryA ko samajhakara apanAnA hogaa| mahApuruSoM kA varNana karane vAle mahAna zAstra, mahApurANa, 166

Page #190
padmapurANa, harivaMza purANa, uttara purANa, aura sabhI kathAnaka zAstra prathamAnuyoga ke antargata haiN| ina sabhI zAstroM ko hameM par3hanA caahie| prathamAnuyoga eka aisA darpaNa hai aisI kasauTI hai jisake dvArA bhaTake hue saMsArI jIva ko yaha patA calatA hai ki sUrya ke prakAza va juganU ke prakAza, svarNa kI camaka aura pItala kI camaka meM kyA antara hai, prathamAnuyoga usa bhaTake hue saMsArI jIva ke lie dIpaka kA kAma bhI karatA hai jaise dIpaka aMdhakAra dUra karake mArga darzAtA hai| nimna savaiyA draSTavya hai kaise kara ketakI kanera eka kahi jAya, Aka dUdha gAya dUdha antara ghanere haiN| pIro hota rIrI paina rIsa kare kaMcana kI, kahA~ kAga vANI kahA~ koyala kI Tera hai| kahA~ mAna mAro kahA~ aMgiyA vicAro, kahA~ pUjA ko ujAro kahA~ mAvasa aMdherI hai| pakSa taja pArakhI ne kara leka nI ke kara, jaina baina aura baina itano hI phera hai| ketakI aura kanera kisa prakAra eka kahe jA sakate haiM, Aka kA dUdha aura gAya ke dUdha meM bahuta antara hotA hai| pItala pIlI hotI hai parantu svarNa kI barAbarI nahIM kara sktii| kahA~ to kauve kI vANI aura kahA~ koyala kI kuhUka, kahA~ sUrya kA prakAza aura kahA~ jUganU kA prakAza, kahA~ pUrNimA kA ujiyAlA kahA~ amAvasa kA kAlA andherA, he parakhane vAle pArakhI! pakSa chor3akara dhyAna se dekha jaina vacana aura anya mata ke vacanoM meM itanA hI antara hai| karaNAnuyoga kA lakSaNa lokAlokavibhakteryugaparivRttezcaturgatInAM c| Adarzamiva tathAmatiravaiti karaNAnuyogaM c|| -ratnakaraNDa 44 jisameM chaha dravyoM kA samUha rUpa loka evaM kevala AkAza dravya apane guNa paryAyoM sahita pratibimbata ho rahe haiM; chahoM kAloM ke nimitta se pudgaloM kI jaisI paryAyeM haiM, ve saba pratibimbita hokara jhalaka rahIM haiM; cAroM gatiyoM kA svarUpa jisameM prakaTa jhalakatA hai vaha darpaNa ke samAna karaNAnuyoga haiN| yaha saMkhyAoM se saMbaMdhita gaNita zAstra hai| isameM hameM tIna loka, guNasthAna-mArgaNAoM, bIsa prarUpaNAoM Adi kA jJAna milatA hai| isa anuyoga ke zAstroM ke par3hane se hameM yaha zikSA milatI 3 % D 167

Page #191
ki hameM kaise bhAva karane se kaisA phala milegaa| acche bhAva karane se acchA phala tathA bure bhAva karane se burA phala milatA hai| isa prakAra kA varNana gommaTasAra jIvakANDa, karmakANDa, dhavalA, jaya dhavalA, mahAdhavalA, tiloyapaNNati, trilokasAra Adi granthoM meM milatA hai| inako hameM par3hanA caahie| yadi Apako apane citta meM jJAna kI surabhi mahakAnA hai to karma siddhAnta ko avazya par3hanA hogaa| caraNAnuyoga kA lakSaNa gRhamedhyanagArANAM caaritrotpttivRddhirkssaanggm| caraNAnuyogasamayaM samyagjJAnaM vijAnAti / / gRha meM Asakta hai buddhi jinakI aise gRhastha, gRha se virakta hokara ke tyAgI aise anagAra arthAt yati, unakA cAritra rUpa jo samyak AcaraNa usakI utpati, vRddhi aura rakSA kA aMga arthAt kAraNa aisA caraNAnuyoga kA svarUpa hai| -ratnakaraNDa. 45 muni aura gRhastha kA jo nirdoSa AcaraNa usakI utpatti kI vRddhi kA aura dina pratidina dhAraNa kiye AcaraNa kI rakSA kA kAraNa caraNAnuyoga aMga samyagjJAna hI hai| yaha anuyoga nIti se paripUrNa hai isake mAdhyama se hameM yaha patA calatA hai ki munidharma va zrAvakadharma kyA hai, donoM kI AcAra sahiMtA kyA hai? yadi apane jIvana ko pavitra banAnA hai to mahApuruSoM ke AcaraNa ko dekhakara, samajhakara, apane jIvana meM utAranA hogA, apanAnA hogaa| isa prakAra kA varNana aSTapAhuDa, bhagavatI ArAdhanA, mUlAcAra pradIpikA, anagAradharmAmRta, saMyama prakAza pUrvArddha Adi graMthoM meM municaryA kA tathA ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, sAgAradharmAmRta, saMyama prakAza uttarArddha Adi aneka 32 zrAvakAcAroM meM zrAvaka caryA kA varNana milatA hai ina graMthoM meM se jo bhI ucita lage unakA adhyayana karanA caahie| dravyAnuyoga kA lakSaNa jIvAjIvasutattve puNyApuNye ca bandhamokSauca / dravyAnuyo gadIpaH zrutavidyAlo kamAtanute / / - ratnakaraNDa. 45 dravyAnuyoga dIpaka bAdhA rahita jIva- ajIva ke svarUpa ko puNya-pApa ko, karmabandha ke svarUpa ko tathA karmoM se chUTane rUpa mokSa ke svarUpa ko jisa prakAra se AtmA meM udyota ho jAye usa prakAra vistAra se dikhalAtA hai| 168

Page #192
nyAyagraMtha isa anuyoga se sambandhita haiM, jinake mAdhyama se hameM yaha patA calatA hai "yaha aisA hI hai" arthAt sAta tattva, nau padArtha, chaha dravyoM Adi kA kyA svarUpa hai| ina zAstroM kA hameM bahuta gambhIratA se adhyayana karanA caahie| dravyasaMgraha, paMcAstikAya, samayasAra, niyamasAra Adi aneka zAstroM meM inakA varNana vistRta rUpa se kiyA gayA hai| Atmadravya Adi ko samajhane ke lie yahI zAstra upayogI haiN| zrI guNabhadrasUri kahate haiM ki anekaantaatmaarthprsvphlbhaaraativinte| vacaH parNAkIrNe vipulnyshaakhaashtyute|| samuttuMge samyak pratatamatimUle prtidin| zrutaskandhe dhImAn mnomrkttbhum|| -AtmAnuzAsana, 170 jo skandharUpa vRkSa aneka dharmAtmaka padArtharUpa phUla evaM phaloM ke bhAra se atizaya jhukA huA hai, vacanoM rUpI pattoM se vyApta hai, vistRta nayoM rUpa saikar3oM zAkhAoM se yukta hai, unnata hai tathA samIcIna evaM vistRta matijJAna rUpI jar3a se sthira hai usa zrutaskandha rUpa vRkSa ke Upara buddhimAn sAdhuoM ko apane mana rUpI bandara ko pratidina ramAnA cAhie arthAt caMcala mana ko viSayoM kI ora se khIMcakara isa zruta ke abhyAsa meM lagAne se rAgadveSa kI pravRtti naSTa ho jAtI hai| isase saMvara pUrvaka karmoM kI nirjarA hokara mokSa sukha kI vRSTi hotI hai| AcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra ke navameM adhyAya meM svAdhyAya ke pA~ca prakAra batAye haiM1. vAcanA 2. pRcchanA 3. anuprekSA 4. AmnAya 5. dharmopadeza vAcanA:- grantha, artha yA donoM kA nirdoSa bhavya jIvoM ko zravaNa karanA vAcanA hai| pRcchanAH- saMzaya ko dUra karane ke lie athavA nizcaya ko dRr3ha karane ke lie prazna pUchanA pRcchanA hai| anuprekSA:- jAne hue padArthoM kA bAra-bAra ciMtana karanA anuprekSA hai| AmnAya:- nirdoSa uccAraNa karake pATha ko par3hanA AmnAya hai| dharmopadezaH- dharma kA upadeza karanA dharmopadeza hai| AcArya kundakunda deva ne samayasAra meM graMthoM kI vAcanA ke pA~ca prakAra batAye haiM 1. zabdArtha 2. nayArtha 3. matArtha 4. AgamArtha 5. bhaavaarth| 1. zabdArtha- zabdArtha ko vyAkhyAna rUpa se zabdArtha jaannaa| 169

Page #193
2. nayArtha- vyavahAra-nizcaya rUpase jaannaa| 3. matArtha- Agama kA artha karane kI vidhi meM 'kisa mata' kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie yaha bAta kI gaI hai aisA nirdeza matArtha kahalAtA hai| 4. AgamArtha- paramAgama ke avirodha pUrvaka vicAranA cAhie, kintu kathana meM vivAda nahIM karanA caahie| 5. bhAvArtha- zuddha naya ke Azrita jo jIva kA svarUpa hai vaha to upAdeya grahaNa karane yogya hai aura zeSa saba tyAjya hai| isa prakAra heya-upAdeya rUpa se bhAvArtha bhI samajhanA caahie| zAstra rakSA se kundakunda zAstra kI mahimA ko pradarzita karane vAlA dRSTAnta hai eka grAma meM eka gvAlA eka seTha jI kI gAyeM carAne jaMgala meM jAyA karatA thaa| eka dina usa gvAle ne dekhA ki jaMgala meM Aga lagI huI hai sAre vakSa dha-dha karake jala rahe the aura bIca meM eka vRkSa bacA huA thaa| use utsukatA huI ki yaha vRkSa baca gayA hai| usane karIba jAkara dekhA ki vRkSa ke koTara meM eka grantha rakhA hai| usane socA kI isa grantha ke kAraNa hI yaha vRkSa baca gayA hai vaha avazya hI yaha koI mahattvapUrNa vastu hai| use vaha uThA laayaa| eka dina usa grAma meM eka munirAja AhAra caryA ke lie aae| AhAra ke bAda usa gvAle ne vaha grantha munirAja ko bheMTa kara diyaa| jisase arjita puNya ke prabhAva se vaha gvAlA usI seTha ke ghara putra rUpa meM janma lekara 11 sAla kI avasthA meM digambara dIkSA grahaNa kara letA hai aura 33 sAla kI avasthA meM AcArya pada grahaNa karate haiN| jinakA nAma AcArya kundakunda rakhA gyaa| guNa zreSTha yA dhana eka dhanavAna ghamaNDI seTha ne apane daravAje para eka dohA likhavA rakhA thA guNavanto mata janma yo, janmayo sadA dhnvnt| dhanavAna ke dvAra, paDe rahe sadA gunnvnt|| aneka vidvAnoM ne kahA, seTha jI yaha zloka miTA dIjiye, vidvAna kA paise se kyA mela, jo paisA le vaha vidvAna nhiiN| parantu seTha ko paise kA ghamaNDa thaa| isalie vaha nahIM maanaa| seTha aura vidvAn meM vivAda bar3ha gayA phaisalA rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| rAjAne eka patra likhakara phaisale ke lie dUsare rAjA ke pAsa bheja diyA kahA ki amuka deza ke rAjA ke pAsa yaha patra lekara cale jAo vaha rAjA tumhArA phaisalA kregaa| donoM ne vaha patra le jAkara usa rAjA ko de diyA usa patra meM - 170

Page #194
likhA thA ki donoM ko phA~sI de dI jaay| usa rAjA ne donoM ko phA~sI kA hukma sunA diyaa| seTha bahuta duHkhI huA aura guNavAna ke Age rone lagA ki guNavAna kucha kara aura phA~sI se bacA, taba guNavAna bolA tumhArA dohA hI tujhe bacAyegA parantu seTha bahuta royA giDagiDAyA / taba guNavAna bolA aba ArAma karo kala dekheMge parantu seTha to rAta bhara baicena rhaa| agale dina rAjA ne phA~sI ke lie donoM ko bulAyA taba vidvAn bolA he rAjana! jaldI phA~sI lgaao| bhAI jaldI kyA hai| rAjA ne pUchA, taba vidvAn bolA, he rAjan ! eka nimitta jJAnI ne hamAre rAjA ko batAyA thA ki ina donoM ko jahA~ phA~sI dI jAyegI vaha rAjya samApta ho jAyegA / hamArA rAjA bahuta hoziyAra usane socA ki donoM ko bhale hI phAMsI laga jAya para tumhArA rAjya samApta ho jaavegaa| isalie usane donoM ko tumhAre pAsa bheja diyaa| hameM jaldI phA~sI lagAo taba rAjA ne donoM ko cale jAne ko kahA guNavAna ne jAne se iMkAra kara diyaa| jaba bAra-bAra kahane para bhI donoM vahA~ se nahIM gaye taba rAjA ne donoM ko kucha dhana va eka-eka ghor3A dekara vidA kiyaa| isa prakAra guNavAna ke jJAna se donoM kI jAna baca gyii| dhanavAna ne vaha zloka bhI miTAyA aura guNavAna kA bahuta sammAna bhI kiyA isIlie kahA jAtA hai vidvAna kI saba jagaha pUjA hotI hai| zAstra paramparA kA prArambha aba prazna yaha uThatA hai ki zAstra kI utpati kaba aura kaise huI? - bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke mokSa jAne ke bAda gautamasvAmI, sudharmAcArya aura jambU svAmI tIna anubaddha kevalI hue / taduparAnta pAMca zruta kevalI hue| dhIre-dhIre jJAna kama hotA calA gyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke mokSa jAne ke 683 varSa bAda AcArya dharasena kSINa aMgadhArI hue taba taka sampUrNa zruta maukhika rhaa| AcArya dharasena ko cintA huI ki isa prakAra to zruta kA lopa ho jAyegA taba unhoMne dakSiNa se do ziSya bulaae| eka rAtri meM dharasena AcArya ko svapna meM do sapheda baila mukha meM praveza karate dikhAI die| taba unhoMne samajha liyA ki donoM ziSya pahu~cane vAle haiN| donoM ziSyoM ke pahu~cane para unakI parIkSA hetu donoM ko do maMtra siddha karane ke lie die| maMtroM ko siddha karane para eka ko kAnI aura dUsare ko dA~ta bAhara nikalI devI dikhAI dii| taba donoM ne vicAra kiyA ki deviyA~ to kurupa hotI nahIM isalie maMtroM meM kucha kamI hai unhoMne mantroM ko ThIka kiyA aura AcArya dharasena ko sunaayaa| isa prakAra dharasena AcArya ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki ziSya jJAnI haiM aura unheM zikSA denI prArambha kii| donoM ziSyoM ne zikSA prApta karake zruta ko lipibaddha karanA zuru kiyA, jo jyeSTha sudI paMcamI ko pUrNa huA / zruta kA nAma SaTkhaNDAgama rakhA gayA jisako prathama zrutaskandha kahA gyaa| AcArya vIrasena svAmI ne SaTkhaNDAgama kI TIkA dhavalA, jayadhavalA, mahAdha valA ke nAma se kii| mahAdhavalA kA kucha aMza AcArya guNabhadra svAmI ne pUrA kiyaa| Aja inake 171

Page #195
39 bhAga upalabdha haiN| jyeSTha sudI paMcamI zrutapaMcamI ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai isa dina zruta kI pUjA kI jAtI hai| ____ AcArya bhadrabAhu ke ziSya guptigupta, guptigupta ke ziSya mAghanandi, mAghanandi ke ziSya jinacandra AcArya aura AcArya jinacandra ke ziSya AcArya kundakunda deva ne pAhuDoM kI racanA kI jinameM se Aja 24 pAhuDa upalabdha haiN| inake pA~ca granthoM- samayasAra, pravacanasAra, niyamasAra, paMcAstikAya, aSTapAhuDa ko paramAgama kI saMjJA prApta hai| inako dvitIya zrutaskandha bhI kahate haiN| AcArya kundakunda deva ke pA~ca nAma vakragIva, ailAcArya, gRddhapiccha, padmanandi aura kundakunda prasiddha haiN| AcArya kundakunda ke bAda AcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra kI racanA dasa adhyAya meM kii| isI tattvArthasUtra para AcArya samantabhadra ne gandhahasti mahAbhASya likhaa| zAstroM kI vinaya pUrvaka svAdhyAya karanA hI zreyaSkara hotA hai kevala zabda se kucha bhI prApta hone vAlA nhiiN| kahA hai ki jinavANI ke binA AhlAda nahIM hotA, nIMva ke binA prAsAda nahIM hotaa| dhana ke saMgraha meM lIna rahane vAlo, darzana mUla ke binA nirvANa nahIM hotaa| jinavANI kI virAdhanA se koI guNavAn nahIM hotA, jinazAstra ko rauMdane se koI pahalavAna nahIM hotaa| sat guruoM ko doSa nahIM lagAo, thor3A gaharAI se soco, anucita bAteM karane se koI vidvAn nahIM hotaa| jinavANI ke japane se mana kA vikAra jAtA hai, jinavANI ke par3hane se sukha vistAra pAtA hai| antara mana se soco santa kI bhaaNti| jinavANI meM ramane se bhava kA anta hotA hai| samyagjJAna kA dUsarA sopAna : nau padArthoM kA jAnanA hameM padArthoM ko jAnanA caahie| prazna uThatA hai ki padArtha kyA haiM- pada kA artha - padArtha arthAt sAmAnya rUpa se jo kucha bhI zabda kA jJAna hai yA zabda kA viSaya hai vaha zabda padArtha zabda kA vAcya hai| isa vizva meM jo jAnane meM Ane vAlA padArtha hai vaha samasta dravyamaya, guNamaya aura paryAyamaya hai| aba prazna uThatA hai ki ye kitane haiM % E 172

Page #196
AcArya kundakunda deva kahate haiM ki jIvAjIvA bhAvA puNNaM pAvaM ca AsavaM te siN| saMvara Nijjara baMdho mokkho ya havanti te addaa| -paMcAstikAya 108 jIva aura ajIva do bhAva arthAta mala padArtha tathA una do ke paNya pApa Asrava. saMvara nirjarA baMdha aura mokSa ye nau padArtha haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM dravya kI apekSA padArtha, kSetra kI apekSA astikAya, kAla kI apekSA dravya haiM aura bhAva kI apekSA tattva haiN| nau padArthoM kI vivecanA karane se pUrva chaH dravyoM kA saMkSipta varNana bhI apekSita hai| dravya kise kahate haiM tathA usake kitane aura kauna se bheda hote haiM? yaha yahAM prastuta haiM AcArya umAsvAmI tattvArthasatra ke pA~cave adhyAya ke 29veM satra meM likhate haiM ki 'sadadra lakSaNam' arthAt dravya kA lakSaNa sat hai| sUtra 30 meM kahA gayA hai ki 'utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM sat, arthAt jo utpAdavyayadhrauvya sahita ho vaha sat hai| isa prakAra jo sat lakSaNa vAlA utpAdavyaya aura dhrauvya yukta hai use dravya kahate haiN| ___ mukhya rUpa se dravya do prakAra kA hotA hai- (1) jIva dravya aura (2) ajIva drvy| ajIva dravya pA~ca prakAra kA hai| (1) pudgala (2) dharma (3) adharma (4) AkAza aura (5) kaal| ___AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI ke anusAra jIva aura ajIva ke bheda se dravya chaha prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM aura kAla dravya ko chor3akara pA~ca dravya astikAya kahe jAte haiN| evaM chaThabheya-midaM jIvA-jIvappa-bhedado dvvN| uttaM kAla vijuttaM, NAdavvA paMca atthikAyA du|| - dravyasaMgraha, 23 kAla dravya astikAya nahIM haiM kyoMki- kAla dravya kevala eka pradezIya hotA hai isalie kAla dravya ko astikAya nahIM khaa| punaH prazna uThatA hai ki pudgala paramANu bhI to eka pradeza vAlA hotA hai use astikAya kyoM kahA hai, AcArya kahate haiM ki kAlANu sadA eka pradezIya hI rahatA hai parantu paramANu skandha rUpa meM pariNata hokara bahuta prakAra ke pradeza vAlA arthAt bahupradezIya ho jAtA hai parantu kAla dravya ke aNu meM bahu pradezIya hone kI yogyatA hI nahIM hai| isalie pudgala paramANu ko astikAya kahA gayA hai| jaisA ki AcAryoM ne kahA hai saMti jado teNede, asthi-tti bhaNaMti jiNavarA jhmaa| kAyAiva bahu-desA, tahmA kAyA ya asthikAyA y|| -dravyasaMgraha 24 - 173

Page #197
samyagjJAna kitane prakAra kA hotA hai yaha bhI jJAna honA apekSita hai| AcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai ki matizrutAvadhimana:parya yake valAni jnyaanm|| matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyaya aura kevalajJAna ye pA~ca jJAna haiN| inakI saMkSipta vyAkhyA nimna prakAra hai__ (ka) matijJAna- pA~coM indriyoM aura mana kI sahAyatA se jo jJAna hotA hai use matijJAna kahate haiN| yaha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai- (1) avagraha (2) IhA (3) avAya aura (4) dhaarnnaa| 1. avagraha- viSaya viSayI ke sannipAta ke anantara jo Adya grahaNa hotA hai use avagraha matijJAna kahate haiN| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-vyaMjanAvagraha, arthaavgrh| a. vyaMjanAvagraha- aspaSTa artha ke grahaNa karane ko vyaMjanAvagraha matijJAna kahate haiN| jaise karNa indriya meM eka ilkI sI AvAja kA mAmUlI sA AbhAsa ho kara raha gyaa| ba. arthAvagraha- spaSTa artha ke grahaNa karane ko arthAvagraha matijJAna kahate haiN| 2. IhA jJAna- avagraha se jAne hue padArtha ko vizeSa jAnane kI icchA ke hone ko IhAjJAna kahate haiM 3. avAya jJAna- vizeSa cihna dekhane se jisakA nizcaya ho jAya use avAya jJAna kahate hai| 4. dhAraNA jJAna- avAya se nirNIta padArtha ko kAlAntara meM na bhUlanA dhAraNA jJAna hai| (kha) zrutajJAna- matijJAna pUrvaka hone vAle jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiN| (ga) avadhi jJAna- dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI maryAdA pUrvaka jo rUpI padArthoM ko spaSTa jAnatA hai use avadhi jJAna kahate haiN| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai| (1) guNapratyaya (kSayopazamanimittaka) (2) bhvprtyy| guNapratyaya avadhijJAna- kisI vizeSa paryAya kI apekSA na karake jIva ke puruSArtha dvArA jo avadhijJAna utpanna hotA hai vaha guNapratyaya kahalAtA hai isako kSayopazama nimittaka bhI kahate haiN| yaha munaSya tathA tiryaMcoM ke hotA hai| isake chaha bheda haiN| anugAmI, ananugAmI, vardhamAna, hIyamAna, avasthita, anavasthita athavA inake tIna bheda dezAvadhi, paramAvadhi, aura sarvAvadhi rUpa bhI kiye jAte haiN| yaha nAbhi ke Upara zaMkha, padma, vaja, svastika, kalaza, machalI Adi zubha cihnoM ke dvArA hotA hai| 2. bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna- deva aura nAraka paryAya dhAraNa karane para jIva ko jo avadhi jJAna utpanna hotA hai vaha bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| jaise pakSiyoM meM janma 174

Page #198
AkAza meM gamana kA nimitta hotA hai, zikSA, upadeza, japa-tapa Adi kA nahIM isI prakAra nArakI aura deva kI paryAya meM utpatti mAtra se avadhi jJAna prApta hotA hai| yaha avadhijJAna deva, nArakI tathA tIrthaGkaroM ko (gRhastha avasthA meM) hotA hai| yaha niyama se dezAvadhi hotA hai tathA samasta pradeza se utpanna hotA hai| (gha) mana:paryaya jJAna - dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva maryAdA pUrvaka jo dUsare ke mana meM sthita sabhI padArthoM ko spaSTa jAnatA hai use mana:paryaya jJAna kahate haiN| yaha bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai / (1) Rjumati ( 2 ) vipulamati / Rjumati mana:paryayajJAna- jo para ke mana meM sthita sarala sIdhI bAta ko jAnatA hai vaha Rjumati mana:paryaya jJAna hai| vipulamatimana:paryayajJAna- jo para ke kuTila mana meM sthita, arddha cintita bhaviSya meM vicArI jAne vAlI, bhUtakAla meM vicArI gaI Adi bAtoM ko jAnatA hai, vaha vipulamatimana:paryayajJAna hai| (Ga) kevalajJAna - trikAlavartI samasta dravyoM aura samasta paryAyoM ko eka sAtha spaSTa jAnane vAle jJAna ko kevalajJAna kahate haiN| isa ke bheda nahIM hote| eka jIva ko eka sAtha kitane jJAna ho sakate haiM AcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra ke prathama adhyAya ke 30veM sUtra meM likhA hai kiekAdInibhAjyAni yugapadekasminnAcaturbhyaH / / eka jIva meM eka sAtha eka se lekara cAra jJAna taka ho sakate haiN| yadi eka ho to kevalajJAna, do hoM to mati va zrutajJAna, tIna hoM to mati zruta va avadhijJAna athavA mana:paryaya jJAna, cAra hoM to mati zruta, avadhi tathA manaH paryaya jJAna haiN| kisI bhI jIva ko eka sAtha pA~ca jJAna nahIM hote| chaH dravyoM aura pA~ca samyagjJAna kA saMkSipta svarUpa jAnane ke uparAnta nava padArthoM ko saralatA se jAnA jA sakatA hai| nayacakra bRhad meM AcArya deva kahate haiM ki jIvAisata taccaM paNNataM je jahattha rUveNa / taM ceva Nava payatthA sa puNNa pAvA puNoM hoMti // jIvAdi sapta tattvoM ko yathArtha rUpa se kahA gayA hai unhIM meM puNya aura pApa milA dene para nau padArtha bana jAte haiN| 175

Page #199
yahI bAta anya rUpa se AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI ne dravyasaMgraha kI 28vIM gAthA meM isa prakAra kahI hai Asava-baMdhaNa- saMvara- Nijjara- mokkho sapuNNa- pAvA je / jIvAjIvavisesA, te vi samAseNa pabhaNAmo // puNyapApa, Amrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye sAta padArtha bhI jIva ajIva ke hI vizeSa bheda haiM arthAt jIva aura ajIva dravya meM chahoM dravya, sAtoM tattva aura nau padArtha zAmila haiN| sAta tattvoM kA svarUpa samyagdarzana ke cauthe sopAna meM spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| unameM puNya (arthAt jo AtmA ko pavitra kare) tathA pApa (arthAt jo AtmA kA patana kare) ko milA dene se nau padArtha ho jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha jIva padArtha (Atma padArtha) kA yathArtha svarUpa nimna savaiye se bhI hotA hai rAga virodha udai jabaloM tabaloM, yaha jIva mRSA maga dhAve / gyAna jagyau jaba cetana kau taba, karma dasA para rUpa kahAvai // karma vilakSaNa karai anubhau tahAM, moha mithyAtva pravesa na pAvai / moha gaye upajai sukha kevala, siddha bhayo jaga mAMhi na aavai|| jaba taka isa jIva ko mithyA jJAna kA udaya rahatA hai taba taka vaha rAga-dveSa meM vartatA hai / para jaba use jJAna kA udaya ho jAtA hai taba vaha karma pariNati ko apane se bhinna ginatA hai aura jaba karma pariNati tathA Atma pariNati kA pRthakkaraNa karake Atma-anubhava karatA hai, taba mithyA mohanIya ko sthAna nahIM milatA aura moha ke pUrNatayA naSTa hone para kevala jJAna tathA ananta sukha pragaTa hotA hai jisase siddha gati kI prApti hotI hai aura phira janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra meM nahIM AnA pdd'taa| yaha samyagjJAna kI mahimA hai| isa prakAra samyagjJAna se AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai| puNya aura pApa kA varNana AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI ne dravyasaMgraha meM isa prakAra kiyA hai suha- asuha-bhAva- jutto, puNNaM pAvaM havaMti khalu jIvA / sAdaM suhAu NAmaM, godaM puNNaM parANi pAvaM ca // 38 // puNya ke do bheda haiM- bhAvapuNya aura dravyapuNya pApa ke do bheda haiM- bhAvapApa aura dravya 176

Page #200
pApA jIva ke zubha bhAvoM ko bhAvapuNya aura azubha bhAvoM ko bhAvapApa kahate haiM tathA karma kI puNya prakRtiyoM ko dravyapuNya aura pApa prakRtiyoM ko dravyapApa kahate haiN| sAtAvedanIya, zubha Ayu, zubha nAma, ucca gotra ye puNya prakRtiyA~ haiM tathA asAtA vedanIya, azubha Ayu, azubha nAma nIca gotra tathA ghAtiyA karma ye saba pApa prakRtiyA~ haiN| ata: jaba taka jIva apanI pahacAna nahIM kara letA taba taka usa kA kalyANa hone vAlA nahIM hai| saMsAra meM bhaTakanA apanI pahacAna ho jAne ke uparAnta hI chUTa sakatA hai| jIva ko apanI pahacAna samyagjJAna se hI ho sakatI hai saba vyohAra kriyA kA jJAna, bhayo anantI bAra prdhaan| nipaTa kaThina apanI pahacAna tAko pAvata hota klyaann|| nimna dRSTAntoM dvArA hama spaSTa kara sakate haiM - dRSTAnta- 1. eka iMjIniyara jisane apanA Adhe se jyAdA jIvana par3hane meM bitA diyA ho yadi usako mazIna ThIka karane ke lie khar3A kara diyA jAya to vaha mazIna ThIka nahIM kara sakatA aura eka binA par3hA-likhA mistrI bhale hI vaha kisI ko kucha nA par3hA sake parantu mazIna turanta ThIka kara degA kyoMki iMjIniyara kA jJAna zabdAtmaka hai aura mistrI kA jJAna anubhavAtmaka hai| iMjIniyara ko mazIna saMbaMdhI jJAna aspaSTa hai aura mistrI ko spaSTa hai| bhavana yojanA koI bhI banA sakatA hai parantu bhavana nirmANa vahI kara sakatA hai jisako bhavana banAne kA anubhava ho|| dRSTAnta-2. eka dina eka par3hA likhA yuvaka nadI ke kinAre saira karane gyaa| vahA~ vaha nAva meM baiThakara nadI kI saira karane lgaa| saira karate hue usane nAvika se pUchA bhaIyA, kitane par3he-likhe ho, nAvika bolA mujhe zrI bAbUjI a, A, i, I bhI nahIM aatii| taba bAbUjI boleare nAlAyaka! kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| tere jaise anapar3ha logoM ke kAraNa hI to bhArata barabAda hai| vaha nAvika sunatA rhaa| saMyoga kI bAta hai ki taba taka nAva bIca nadI meM pahu~ca cukI thii| havA teja calane lagI jisake kAraNa nAva DagamagAne lagI taba nAvika pUchatA hai ki bAbUjI tairanA AtA hai, bAbUjI bole bhaIyA, mujhe to nahIM aataa| nAvika bolA are bevakUpha! tere jaise logoM kA jIvana bekAra hai jisane saba kucha sIkhA parantu jIvana kI kalA nahIM siikhii| nAva bekAbU hone lagI taba nAvika bolA bAbU jI maiM to taira kara vApasa calA jAU~gA parantu tuma soco kyA karoge? isalie bandhuoM, jaba taka yathArtha jJAna nahIM prApta karoMge jIvana nahIM bacA pAoge. vyartha calA jaavegaa| 177

Page #201
dRSTAnta-3. eka seTha kI havelI meM raMga-rogana kA kArya cala rahA thaa| sAyaM kAla thoDA sA lAla raMga baca gyaa| use loTe meM rakhakara mistrI ne seTha kI lar3akI ko de diyA ki isako sarakSita sthAna para rakha do, subaha hama le leNge| lar3akI ne vaha loTA le jAkara seTha jI ke palaMga ke nIce rakha diyA seTha jI vyApAra se dera se Aye aura palaMga para so gye| subaha uThe aura aMdha 're meM pAnI kA loTA samajha kara raMga ke loTe ko lekara zauca karane cale gaye zauca ke bAda jaba uThane lage to hAthoM para lAla raMga lagA dekhakara khUna samajha liyA aura cillAne lage tathA asahAya hokara gira pdd'e| cAra AdamiyoM ne seTha jI ko uThAkara cArapAI para liTAyA vaidya bulA lie| itane meM kArIgaroM ne Akara lar3akI se raMga mAMgA taba vahA~ vaha loTA nahIM milaa| lar3akI ne kahApitAjI Apane raMga kA loTA istemAla kara liyA Apako kucha nahIM huA hai vaha khUna nahIM thA itanA sunate hI seTha uThakara khar3A ho gayA aura bolA beTI! jaldI merA Tiphina lAkara do mujhe vyApAra para jAnA hai dera ho rahI hai| bandhuoM? yahI dazA isa saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI kI ho rahI hai| mithyA bhrAnti meM par3a kara du:khI ho rahA hai| yathArtha jJAna se hI duHkha se chuTakArA pA sakatA hai| hara harakata kI mUla meM, kAraNa saccA dekh| bina kAraNa saMsAra meM, pattA hile na ek|| jaisA terA AcaraNa, phala vaisA hI hoy| durAcaraNa duHkha hI bar3he, sadAcaraNa sukha hoy|| jo cAhe sukha nA ghaTe, hoya duHkha kA naash| dAsI bana tRSNA rahe, bana mata tRssnnaa-daas|| kudarata kA kAnUna hai, isase bacA na koy| maile mana dukhiyA rahe, nirmala sukhiyA hoy|| 178

Page #202
samyagjJAna kA tIsarA sopAna : sva-para bheva jJAna bhedavijJAna arthAt AtmajJAna hI kalyANakArI hai, anya sabhI jJAna mithyAjJAna haiM aura saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| AcArya amRtacanda svAmI kalaza 131 meM likhate haiM ki bheda vijJAnataH siddhAH siddhAH ye kila kecn| asyaivAbhAvato baddhA baddhA ye kila kecn|| jo bhI jIva Aja taka baMdhe haiM ve sabhI binA bheda vijJAna se baMdhe haiM, jitane bhI Aja taka chUTe haiM ve sabhI bheda-vijJAna se hI chUTe haiN| bheda vijJAna jagyo jinake ghara, zItala citta bhayo jimi candana, keli kareM zivamArga meM, jaga mA~hi jinezvara ko laghu nndn| satya svarUpa sadA jinahIM ke prakaTyo avadAta mithyAtva nikandana, zAnta dazA tina hI kI pahicAnI, kareM kara jorI banArasI vNdn|| jinake hRdaya meM nija-para kA viveka prakaTa huA hai, jinakA citta candana ke samAna zItala hai arthAt kaSAyoM kA AtApa nahIM hai, jo nija para viveka hone se mokSamArga meM mauja karate haiM, jo saMsAra meM arahanta deva ke laghu putra haiM arthAt thor3e hI kAla meM arahanta pada prApta karane vAle haiM, jinheM mithyAdarzana naSTa karake nirbala samyagjJAna prakaTa huA hai| una samyagdRSTi jIvoM ko Anandamaya avasthA kA nizcaya karake paM. banArasI dAsa hAtha jor3akara bolate haiM -samyagjJAna ho jAne ke bAda saMsAra zarIra bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai| bahuta mAnava yaha kahate haiM ki bhoga khUba bhogI lekina jJAna prApta kro| amRta va jahara eka jagaha nahIM raha skte| amRta va jahara kA virodha hai jaise ki kahA gayA hai jJAna kalA jinake ghaTa jAgI, te jaga mAhiM sahaja bairaagii| gyAnI magana viSai sukha mAhI, yaha viparIti saMbhavai naahii|| jinake citta meM samyagjJAna kI kiraNa prakAzita huI hai ve saMsAra meM svabhAva se hI vItarAgI rahate haiM jJAnI hokara viSaya-sukha meM Asakta ho, yaha ulTI rIti asambhava hai| agara koI kahe ki jJAnI viSaya-bhogoM meM magna raheM to aisA nahIM ho sktaa| jJAnI ko bhoga bure dikhane lagate haiN| ina saba bAtoM ko jAnakara saccA jJAna prApta karo magara binA jJAna ke kA~ca ko hIrA, pItala sonA aura bhogoM ko saccA sukha hI mAnane lage to yaha saba tumhArA mithyA jJAna hI hai| eka nagara meM eka jauharI rahatA thA usakA putra ajJAnI thA usa jauharI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| lar3ake ko kAma dhandhA to AtA nahIM thA usane tijorI kholakara hIre nikAle aura apane - 179

Page #203
cAcA, jo kI jauharI thA, ke pAsa le gayA aura bolA cAcAjI mere ye hIre bikavA diijie| cAcA ne kahA beTe! abhI bAjAra meM grAhaka nahIM haiM inakA sahI mUlya nahIM mila pAvegA inheM vApasa tijorI meM rakha do aura mere pAsa dukAna para baiThA karo jisa dina bAjAra meM grAhaka hogA mAla sahI dAmoM para bika jaavegaa| lar3akA rojAnA dukAna para baiThane lgaa| dhIre-dhIra usako ratnoM kI parakha Ane lgii| jaba cAcA ne dekhA ki aba isako parakha karanI acchI taraha A gaI hai taba kahA ki Aja bAjAra meM grAhaka haiM jAo, una hIroM ko le aao| vaha ghara AyA aura tijorI meM se hIre nikAle aura vApasa rakha diye ki maiM bhI kitanA mUrkha hU~ kA~ca ko hIrA samajha baiThA aura khAlI hAtha bAhara A gayA taba cAcA ne pUchA kyA huA, lAye nahIM! lar3ake ne kahA, cAcAjI maiM galatI para thA ve to kA~ca ke Tukar3e haiM, hIre nhiiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka vastu kI ThIka-ThIka jAnakArI nahIM hotI taba taka vaha ajJAnI hai| paM. banArasI dAsa jI ke uparyukta dohe se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki svayaM arthAt apanI AtmA tathA 'para' arthAt apanI AtmA ke alAvA samasta anya AtmAeM evaM anya dravya saba alaga-alaga pratIta hone lagate haiN| jIvoM kI kyA sthiti banatI hai vaha saMsAra-zarIra bhogoM se svataH hI udAsIna ho jAtA hai tathA apane sacce sukha kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| isakA nAma AtmajJAna hai, bheda vijJAna hai aura sva-para bheda jJAna hai isa AtmajJAna dvArA hI saMsArI jIva mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| saMsAra ke dukhoM se chUTatA hai, mukta hotA hai| sva aura para ko jAnane ke lie puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai binA puruSArtha sva-para bheda jJAna kA honA asaMbhava hai jaisA ki nimna dRSTAnta meM darzAyA gayA hai maiM par3A hU~ eka bAbUjI kamare ko sajA rahe the| kamare meM jo vastu jahA~ rakhanI hai, hara jagaha usako likha rahe the| jaba sabhI jagaha likha diyA taba eka palaMga para khuda so rahe the vahA~ para likha diyA "maiM par3A huuN"| aba bAbU jI subaha uThakara dekhate hai ki jo vastu jahA~ para rakhI thI vaha vahIM hai kevala palaMga para 'maiM' nahIM hai| bAbUjI parezAna ho gaye DhUr3hate-DhUr3hate dopahara ho gaI lekina 'maiM' nahIM milaa| taba eka naukara AyA aura usane pUchA baabuujii| khAne meM dera ho gaI hai kyA kAraNa hai, bAbUjI bole kamare meM sabhI vastueM maujUda haiM parantu 'maiM' nahIM hai| taba naukara pUchatA hai ki maiM kahA~ para rakhA thA, palaMga para, bAbUjI bole| naukara bolA- jaba Apane likhA thA taba kauna so rahA thA, maiM so rahA thA, bAbU jI bole| naukara ne kahA palaMga para soyeM taba Apako 'maiM' mila jAyegA aura bAbUjI ke palaMga para leTate hI turanta samAdhAna ho gyaa| isalie binA puruSArtha kiye sva kI prApti honA asaMbhava hai| 180

Page #204
kabhI-kabhI kisI ko zaMkA hotI hai ki AtmA hai athavA nhiiN| yaha bAta para se pUchate haiM to zaMkA kisameM huI, AtmA meM aura isakA nivAraNa huA to bhI AtmA meN| isase sahaja hI AtmajJAna ho jAtA hai aura jisase pUchA gayA usase 'para' kA bhI jJAna ho gyaa| sva-para bheda jJAna na hone meM mukhya kAraNa bhrama hai aura bhrama kA mUla kAraNa mithyAdarzana hai| bhrama kisI dUsare ke dvArA miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, svayaM kA jJAna hI isakA vAstavika ilAja hai| paM. daulatarAma jI chahaDhAlA chaThI DhAla meM kahate haiM ki jina parama painI subudhi chainI, DAri antara bhediyaa| varaNAdi aru rAgAdi teM, nija bhAva ko nyArA kiyaa| mahA munirAja dhyAna karate samaya apanI tIkSNa buddhi rUpI teja chainI ke dvArA apane antaraMga kA paradA phAr3a dete haiM aura rUpa, rasa Adi paudgalika bIsa guNoM tathA rAgAdi vikArI bhAvoM se apane AtmabhAva ko pRthaka kara lete haiN| vairAgyamaNimAlA meM A. vizAlakIrti jI kahate haiM dvaMdvo citta! vizAlasaMsRtivane tRssnnaadvaagnyutktte,| kAmakrodhakarAlake sarikule mUmidASTApade / / krUrasphAraphaNAlako labhujage mRtyvandhakUpAkule, bhrAntvA tatra ciraM tavAsti kuzalaM kiM bheda bodhaM binaa||6| he citta! jisameM tRSNA rUpI utkaTa dAvAgni dhadhaka rahI hai, jahA~ kAma aura krodha rUpI pracaNDa siMhoM kA samUha hai, jo parigraha aura aSTamada rUpI aSTApadoM se yukta hai, jahA~ krUra vizAla ajagara, sUkara aura sarpa haiM tathA jahA~ mRtyu rUpI andhakUpa vidyamAna haiM aise vizAla saMsAra rUpI vana meM cirakAla bhramaNa kara bheda vijJAna ke binA kyA terI kuzalatA ho sakatI hai, (arthAt kabhI nahIM ho sakatI, bhogoM se virakta hokara hI tU apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai anyathA nahIM) samAdhisAra meM somasenAcArya likhate haiM ki deho'paro'parazcAtmA yasyeti cintanaM kssnnm| janmamRtyujarAtItaM sa eva pdmshnute||52|| zarIra anya hai aura AtmA anya hai aisA cintana kSaNabhara ke lie bhI jisake hotA hai, vahI janma, jarA, mRtyu se rahita pada ko prApta hotA hai| 181

Page #205
tuSamAsabhinnam eka bAra anapar3ha zivakumAra eka mahilA ke ghara gye| vahA~ mahilA dAla dho rahI thii| zivakumAra ne pUchA, Apa kyA kara rahI haiM, mahilA ne kahA tuSamAsabhinnam / zivakumAra ne isakA artha pUchA to mahilA bolI tuSa kA artha chilakA mAsa kA artha hai ur3ada arthAt dAla se chilakA alaga kara rahI hU~ jaise jJAnI jana zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga karate haiN| zivakumAra ne socA, are zarIra se AtmA alaga hai, yaha vicAra kara tabhI usane jaMgala meM jAkara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura tapasyA karake bheda vijJAna kI chainI se zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga kara mokSa pada ko prApta kiyaa| isake viparIta jo sva-para bheda se anabhijJa haiM jo saMsArI haiM yaha nimna savaiyA se spaSTa hotA haijaise gajarAja nAja ghAsa ke garAsa kari, bhacchata subhAya nahiM bhinna rasa lIyo hai| jaise matavArau na hi jAnai sikharani svAda, juMga meM magana kahai gaU dUdha pIyau hai / taise mithyAdRSTi jIva gyAna rUpI hai sadIva, pagyau pApa punna sauM sahaja sunna hIyau hai| cetana acetana duhUM kau mizra piMDa lakhi, ekameka mAnai na viveka kachu kIyau jaise hAthI anAja aura ghAsa kA milA huA grAsa khAtA hai, para khAne hI kA svAda hone se judA judA svAda nahIM letA; athavA jisa prakAra madya se matavAle ko zrIkhaNDa khilAyA jAve, to vaha naze meM usakA svAda na pahacAna kara kahatA hai ki isakA svabhAva gau dugdha ke samAna hai usI prakAra mithyAdRSTi jIva yadyapi sadA jJAna mUrti hai, to bhI puNya-pApa meM lIna hone ke kAraNa usakA hRdaya AtmajJAna se zUnya rahatA hai isake cetana-acetana donoM ke mile hue piNDa ko dekhakara eka hI mAnatA hai aura kucha vicAra nahIM karate / || sva aura para kyA hai, kise kahate haiM, nizcaya aura vyavahAra kA nAma hI sva aura para hai| sva meM hI Ananda hai sva meM zuddha AtmA hai aura zuddha Atmadravya eka vastu hai aura guNa zakti hai tathA paryAya pariNamana hai| bheda vijJAnI hamezA zuddha pariNamana meM rahatA hai| bheda vijJAna kI kriyA ko paM0 banArasI dAsa apane savaiye meM nimna prakAra darzAte haiM jaise raja sodhA raja sodhi hai daraba kAr3he, pAvaka kanaka kAr3hi dAhata upala kauM / paMka ke garabha maiM jyoM DAriye kataka phala, nIra karai ujjvala nitAri DArai mala kauM // dadhi ko mathaiyA mathi kAr3he jaise mAkhana kauM, rAjahaMsa jaise dUdha pItai tyAgi jala kauM / 182

Page #206
taisaiM gyAnavaMta bheda gyAna kI sakati sAdhi, vedai nija saMpati uchedai pada dala kauM / jaise rajasodhA dhUla sodhakara sonA cA~dI grahaNa kara letA hai, agni dhAU ko galAkara sonA nikAlatI hai, kardama meM nirmalI DAlane se vaha pAnI ko sApha karake maila haTA detI hai, dahI kA mathane vAlA hI matha kara makkhana ko nikAla detA hai, haMsa dUdha pI letA hai aura pAnI chor3a detA hai usI prakAra jJAnI Age bheda vijJAna ke bala se Atma-sampadA grahaNa karate haiM aura rAga-dveSa Adi pudgalAdi parapadArtho ko tyAga dete haiN| yahI bAta nimna savaiye se ora bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai " jaise rAjahaMsa ke badana ke saparasata, dekhiye pragaTa nyArau chIra nyArau nIra hai| taise samakitI kI sudRSTi meM sahaja rUpa nyArau jIva nyArau karma nyArau hI zarIra hai| jaba zuddha cetana ko anubhau amyAsai taba, bhAsai Apu acala na dUjau aura sIra hai| pUraba karama udai Aikai dikhAI dei, karatA na hoya tinhako tamAsa gIra hai / / jisa prakAra haMsa ke mukha kA sparza hone se dUdha aura pAnI pRthaka-pRthaka ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI sudRSTi meM svabhAvataH jIva, karma aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna bhAsate haiN| jaba zuddha caitanya ke anubhava kA abhyAsa hotA hai taba apanA acala Atmadravya pratibhAsita hotA hai, usakA kisI dUsare se milApa nahIM dikhtaa| pUrvabaddha karma udaya meM Aye hue dikhate haiN| parantu ahaMbuddhi ke abhAva meM unakA kartA nahIM hotA, mAtra darzaka rahatA hai| duHkha kA mUla to sva mAnanA hai yaha saba kArya moha hI karAtA hai| yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai mamatva buddhi duHkha kA kAraNa eka vyakti ne jaMgala meM jAte hue eka hAthI ko eka bacce ko sUMDa meM uThAkara mArate dekhA / yaha dekhakara vaha vyakti cillA uThA, are| merA baccA mArA gayA aura behoza ho jAtA hai parantu vaha baccA usakA nahIM thaa| usake sAmane usakA baccA lAyA gayA, use dekhate hI vaha hoza meM A gyaa| yahA~ usa vyakti ko sukha baccA dekhane kA nahIM huA apitu use sukha isa bAta kA huA ki hAthI dvArA mArA gayA baccA usa kA nahIM hai| isI taraha para-padArthoM meM jaba taka apane pana kI mamatva buddhi rahegI taba taka usa vyakti ke samAna use behozI kA nazA chAyA rahegA aura 183

Page #207
apane mana kI buddhi dUra hote hI Ananda kI lahareM Ane lgeNgii| isa mamatva rUpI pizAcanI ne kitanoM ko isa saMsAra meM DuboyA hai, moha meM hI jIvoM ne anantAnanta bhava bitA diye phira bhI mamatva buddhi nahIM gayI / isIlie kahA hai uttamA svAtmaciMtA syAt dehI ciMtA ca mdhymaa| adhamA kAmaciMtA syAt paraciMtAdhamo'dhamA // apane AtmA kI cintA uttama hai, zarIra kI cintA madhyama hai, viSayoM kI ciMtA adhama hai aura dUsaroM kI ciMtA adhama bhI adhama hai| AtmA aura zarIra kA saMbaMdha anAdikAla se eka hokara bhI kisa prakAra alaga hai yaha AcArya deva nimna zlokoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM pASANeSu yathA hema, dugdhamadhye yathA tilamadhye yathA tailaM dehamadhye yathA zivaH // ghRtam / jaise patthara meM sonA rahatA hai, dUdha meM ghI rahatA hai, tila meM tela rahatA hai usI prakAra zarIra meM yaha AtmA rahatI hai| kASThamadhye yathA bahniH zaktirUpeNa tiSThati / ayamAtmA zarIreSu yo jAnAti sa paNDitaH // jisa prakAra lakar3I meM zakti rUpa agni rahatI hai usI prakAra zarIra meM AtmA rahatI hai jo aisA jAnatA vaha paNDita hai| nalinyAM ca yathA nIraM, bhinnaM tiSThati sarvadA / ayamAtmA svabhAvena, dehe tiSThati nirmalaH // jisa prakAra kamala meM jala sarvadA bhinna rahatA hai usI prakAra AtmA bhI svabhAvata: zarIra se bhinna rahatI huI, zarIra meM rahatI hai| uparyukta sabhI tathyoM se yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki apanI AtmA ke alAvA anya AtmAaiM va anya sabhI dravya bhinna haiM aisA jAnanA hI sva-para bheda jJAna hai| jaisA nimna savaiye se bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki sva-para bheda jJAna hI mokSa ko dilAne vAlA hai| pragati bheda vigyAna, Apa guna paraguna jAnai / para paranati parityAga, suddha anubhau thiti ThAnai // kari anubhau amyAsa, sahaja saMvara prgaasai| Azrava dvAra nirodhi, karamaghana- timira vinAsai // chaya kari vibhAva samabhAva bhaji, niravikalpa nija pada ghai| nirmala visuddha sAsuta suthira, parama atIndriya sukha lahai // bhedavijJAna AtmA ke aura para dravyoM ke guNoM ko spaSTa jAnatA hai, para dravyoM se apanatva chor3a zuddha anubhava meM sthira hotA hai aura usakA abhyAsa karake saMvara ko pragaTa karatA hai, Asrava dvAra kA nigraha pUrvaka karma janita mahAaMdhakAra naSTa karatA hai, rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva chor3akara 184

Page #208
samatAbhAva grahaNa karatA hai aura vikalpa rahita apanA pada pAtA hai tathA nirmala, zuddha, anaMta, acala aura parama atIndriya sakha prApta karatA hai| samyagjJAna kA cauthA sopAna : svasaMvevana jJAna citra khauM chor3a vicitra bhajoM nita, vicitra ko citra vicitra lakhyau hai| citra vicitra khauM nyArau karo, to phira svAda anUpa cakhyau hai| jaga ke jIva to citra lakhai, kahA~ pAve citra bhajana kI klaa| jaba citra meM hI mana raca gayau, taba kAhe vicitra meM jAye bhlaa|| citra kA artha hotA hai pudgala evaM vicitra kA artha hotA hai aatmaa| isalie pudgala kA tyAgakara AtmA kI hI pratidina ArAdhanA karanI caahie| AtmA ko yaha pudgala adbhuta hI lagatA hai, isa pudgala aura AtmA ko pRthaka karo, isake pRthaka karane para eka anupama, advitIya, alaukika svAda kA AsvAda prApta hotA hai| saMsAra ke prANI to pudgala ko hI dekhate haiM, pudgala ko tyAga na karane kI sthiti hone para bheda vijJAna kA jJAna unheM kahA~ se prApta ho? cU~ki jaba mana pudgala meM hI anurakta ho rahA hai taba AtmA meM praviSTa hokara vaha AtmAnubhUti bhalA kaise kare? svasaMvedana jJAna arthAt vaha jJAna jisake dvArA AtmAnubhUti hotI hai, samyagjJAna kA cauthA sopAna hai| jaba sva aura para kA bhedajJAna jIva ko ho jAtA hai taba AtmAnubhUti kA anubhava tathA isase prApta Ananda kI prApti hotI hai taba saMsArI jIva saMsAra-zarIra bhogoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA kyoMki taba jIva ko ye saba tuccha dikhane lagate haiM, jaisA ki AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki viSayAnanda, bhogAnanda, bhojanAnanda, indriyAnanda, lokAnanda, icchAnanda, gRhAnanda Adi samasta AnandoM se pare nityAnanda hai yahI paramAnanda hai isa Ananda ke pare anya koI Ananda nahIM hai anya sampUrNa Ananda kSaNika haiM nazvara haiN| samyagjJAna dvArA hI svasaMvedana hotA hai isako paM0 daulatarAma jI chahaDhAlA kI caturthaDhAla meM spaSTa karate haiM ki - koTi janma tapa tapaiM, jJAna bina karma jharai je| . jJAnI ke chinamA~hi, guptitai sahaja Tarai te|| munivrata dhAra ananta vAra, gaiveyaka upjaao| pai nija AtamajJAna binA, sukha leza na paayo|| samyagjAna ke binA ajJAnI jIva karoDoM janmoM meM tapa karake jitane karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai utane karmoM kI nirjarA jJAnI puruSa ke mana, vacana, kAya ko vazameM karane se eka kSaNa bhara meM - 185)

Page #209
anAyAsa sahaja hI ho jAtI hai| yaha jIva munivrata ko dhAraNa kara ananta bAra navagraiveyaka taka meM utpanna ho cakA hai tathApi apanI AtmA ke yathArtha jJAna ke binA isane lezamAtra bhI yathArtha sukha nahIM paayaa| AtmajJAna ke binA sva-saMvedana kA honA saMbhava nahIM hai tathA svasaMvedana ke binA saccA sukha AtmAnanda kA honA bhI asaMbhava hai| isa prakAra jJAnI aura ajJAnI ke karmanAza ke viSaya meM sabase bar3A antara kevala yahI hai ki jJAnI ko AtmajJAna kI prApti hotI hai kintu ajJAnI AtmajJAna se anabhijJa rahatA hai| jJAnI kisa prakAra kA cintana karatA hai, kisa prakAra kA dhyAna karatA hai isa bAta ko paM0 daulatarAma jI ne chaThavIM DhAla meM isa prakAra kahA hai nija mA~hiM nija ke hetu nijakara, Apako aapai| guNa guNI jJAtA jJAna jJeya, maMjhAra kachu bhedana rhyo| jaba jIva apane AtmA meM apane Apako Apa hI jAna letA hai to usa samaya dhyAna meM, anubhava meM, yaha guNa hai aura yaha guNI hai tathA yaha jJAtA hai, yaha jJAna hai aura yaha hai isa prakAra kA kucha bheda nahIM raha jAtA hai, saba vikalpa miTa jAte haiM isa prakAra jJAnI ke jJAna kI prakriyA calatI hai| ___ AcArya kundakunda deva pravacanasAra meM kahate haiM kiprathamopazama avirata samyaktva athavA kSayopazama avirata samyaktva, kSAyika avirata samyaktva kA prApta honA, zuddhaAtmA kA anubhava kahA jAtA hai| isI ko aura spaSTa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jo jANadi arahantaM davvatta guNatta pnjyttehiN| so jANadi apyANaM moho khalu jAdi tassa ly|| 80 // jo arahaMta ko dravyapane, guNapane aura paryAyapane ke dvArA jAnatA hai vaha apane Apa ko jAnatA hai, usakA moha avazya laya ko prApta ho jAtA hai| AtmajJAna hone meM kAraNa kyA hai, jagaha-jagaha zAstroM meM usako kyoM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai, ki AtmajJAna se svasaMvedana hotA hai aura ise prApta karane meM zraddhA hI mUlakAraNa hotI hai| isako nimna dRSTAnta se samajhA jA sakatA hai| AtmadIpa upalabdhiyoM kA mUla kisI nagara meM eka rAjA apane jIvana ke antima dinoM se gujara rahA thA, vastuta: usake kevala do putra the donoM hI bahuta yogya the| usane socA ki paramparAnusAra bar3e putra ko rAjyabhAra saumUM yA yogyatAnusAra kisI eka putra ko rAjya duuN| isI udher3abuna meM lagA rahA ki kaise nirNaya = 186

Page #210
karU~ ki kauna adhika hoziyAra hai jJAnI hai| donoM hI putra jJAnI dikhate the nirNaya karanA bahuta kaThina thA soca rahA thA kisa para rAjya bhAra DAlU~? kauna sArthaka siddha hogA? jaba yaha bAta sabhAsadoM, maMtriyoM ko mAlUma huI to unhoMne kahA ki bar3e putra ko paramparAnusAra rAjya sauMpa dIjiye kintu jaba unheM rAjA ke maMtavya kA patA calA ki rAjya yogyatAnusAra hI sauMpanA hai to maMtriyoM ne salAha dI ki nagara ke bAhara eka yogya sAdhu rahatA hai| jaba nagara meM kisI para kisI bhI prakAra kI vipadA AtI hai to vaha usase pUchane jAte haiN| vaha niSpakSa nyAya karatA hai| rAjA ne bhI sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara use apanI ulajhana batAdI / sAdhu ne kahA eka kAma kro| apane donoM beToM ko kucha rUpaye de do aura unase kahanA ki ina rUpayoM se apane-apane kamaroM ko aisI cIjoM se bhara do jisase usameM jarA bhI jagaha khAlI na rhe| rAjA ne ghara jAkara aisA hI kiyaa| jaba donoM beToM ko yaha patA calA ki thor3e se dhana meM apane-apane kamaroM ko pUrA-pUrA bharanA hai taba donoM soca-vicAra kara yukti lagAne lge| bar3e putra ne nirNaya liyA ki maiM apane kamare ko kUr3e-kacare se bhara dUMgA, basa kUr3e ko lAne kA kharcA uThAnA par3egA, usane aisA hI kiyaa| kama paisoM meM kamarA pUrA sAmAna se bharane kA use aura koI upAya nahIM dikhaa| kamare meM se durgandha Ane lagI tathA dUra-dUra taka phailane lgii| kamare ke pAsa khar3A honA bhI kaThina ho gayA kintu rAjya ke lobha meM vaha saba sahatA rhaa| choTA putra bhI nirantara kama paisoM meM apane kamare ko pUrA bharane kA upAya soca rahA thaa| parIkSA kA dina karIba A rahA thA, koI upAya nahIM sUjha rahA thA ki kyA karU~ aura kyA na karU~ taba vaha socane lagA ki maiM bhI kyoM na apane bar3e bhAI vAlA hI kArya kara ddaaluuN| phira socane lagA ki kacare se bharanA bhI koI bharanA hai? isase to hAra hI svIkAra kara lenA acchA hai| maiM apanI pratiSThA ko kyoM khoU~, ataH aisA maiM nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha dhana sampati bhI to eka kacarA hai| use yukti sUjhI ki usI phakIra sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara salAha mA~ganI caahie| vaha usI sAdhu ke pAsa jAtA hai aura apanI vyathA sunAtA hai| kahatA hai, mujhe Apa para pUrNa zraddhA hai aura jo bhI Apa kaheMge maiM karU~gA / sAdhu kahatA hai, ghabarAo nahIM, merI kuTiyA se bAhara nikalo aura ugate hue sUrya ko dekho, upAya tumheM svayaM mila jaavegaa| duniyA ke samasta Atma vettAoM ne itanA hI kahA ki A~kha kholakara dekhane para saba kucha mila jAtA hai| rAjA kA choTA putra bAhara AtA hai aura A~kha khola kara dekhatA taba use turanta upAya mila jAtA hai| khuzI-khuzI vaha vApasa apane mahala meM A jAtA hai| sAyaMkAla parIkSA kI ghar3I A jAtI hai parantu taba taka usakA kamarA khAlI thA / bar3A putra durgandha ke bIca rahakara bhI kAphI khuza thA kyoMki use apanI jIta ke lakSaNa dikhAI par3a rahe the| itane meM rAjA ke maMtrI aura nirNAyaka saba usake kamare meM pahu~ca jAte haiN| ve 187

Page #211
saba ke saba bAhara hI se lauTane lagate haiN| bhItara hI nahIM jA ske| choTe putra kA kamarA khAlI dekhakara saba cintita ho jAte haiN| ve socate haiM rAjya lenekA, kArobAra sa~bhAlane kA isakA vicAra nahIM hai| rAjA ne kamare ke bhItara praveza kiyA aura rAjakumAra se pUMchA yaha kamarA to khAlI hai| rAjakumAra ne sahaja bhAva se muskarAte hue kahA - pitAjI Apa jarA dhyAna se dekhie kamarA bharA huA hai| ve saba rAjakumAra kI ora vismaya se dekha rahe the| choTe putra ne kamare ke saba dIpaka rozana kara diye| ve saba dekhakara avAk raha gaye, kamarA pUrNa prakAza bhara gayA thaa| kama kharca huA, thor3e meM hI kAma ho gayA kintu kamare kA pratyeka sthAna prakAza maNDita ho gayA thaa| yaha Ama anubhava hai ki jaba dIpaka ghara meM jalatA hai taba mAtra ghara meM hI prakAza nahIM hotA balki dvAra, khiDakiyoM, jharokhoM se prakAza bAhara bhI jAtA hai| ghara meM gandagI ekatrita hotI hai to durgandha bAhara bhI pahuMcatI hai| choTe rAjakumAra ke buddhi-cAturya para rAjA bahuta prasanna hotA hai aura usake nAma rAjya kI ghoSaNA kara detA hai| choTA rAjakumAra jItane ke bAda bhI hAra kA anubhava karatA hai| vaha socatA hai ki kamare ko prakAzita karane para jaba rAjya mila sakatA hai, taba yadi maiM antara AtmA kA prakAza karU~ to kyA nahIM milegA, rAjya bhI eka kamarA hai| jaba yaha kamarA prakAzita ho sakatA hai to merI AtmA bhI prakAzita ho sakatI hai| vaha nirNaya letA hai ki aba jIvana ko Aloka se bharanA hai| jIvana kI pyAsa tapa, tyAga aura saMyama se hI pUrNa hogii| ataH usane rAjya ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura jainezvarI dIkSA lekara vana kI ora calA gyaa| AtmA ke prati jhukane kI kalA choTe rAjakumAra ne kahA~ se sIkhI thI kahIM se nahIM vaha kevala usakI apanI zraddhA kA phala thaa| usane sAdhu kI bAta kA zraddhAna kiyA unake prati apanI zraddhA ko aDiga rakhA tabhI usake jIvana meM yaha mahAna ghaTanA ghaTI thii| ataH saMsAra kA koI bhI kArya binA zraddhAna ke nahIM hotA ataH AtmA kI prApti bhI binA zraddhA ke saMbhava nahIM hai| AtmajJAna, svasaMvedana kA puruSArtha jIva ko samaya rahate kara lenA cAhie, anyathA zarIra kI zakti kSINa ho jAne para yaha saMbhava nahIM ho paataa| isako paM0 banArasI dAsane apane nimna savaiye meM isa prakAra spaSTa kiyA hai jaulauM deha terI kADU roga sauM na gherI jau loM, jarA nAhiM nerI jAsauM parAdhIna pari hai| jau lauM jamanAyA vairI deya na damAmA jaulauM, mAnai kAna rAmA buddhi jAi nA bigari hai / taulauM mitra mere nija kAra ja sa~vAra lere, pauruSa thakeMge phera pIche kahA kari hai| aho Aga oye jaba jhauparI jarana lAgI, kuA ke khudAye taba kauna kAja sari hai| 188

Page #212
__ he mere priya mitra! jaba taka tumhAre zarIra ko koI rogAdi nahIM ghera letA hai, parAdhIna kara DAlane vAlA bur3hApA jaba taka tumhAre pAsa nahIM A jAtA hai, prasiddha zatru yamarAja kA DaMkA jaba taka nahIM baja jAtA hai aura buddhi rUpI pali jaba taka tumhArI AjJA mAnatI hai bigaDa nahIM jAtI hai, usase pahale tuma apanA AtmakalyANa avazya kara lo anyathA bAda meM tumhArI zakti kSINa ho jAyegI taba kyA kara pAoge, auM Aga lagane se pahale hI khoda lenA cAhie jaba Aga laga jAya aura jhoMpar3I jalane lage taba kuA~ khodane se kyA hogA AcArya kundakunda deva samayasAra meM kahate haiM ki paramaTumhi du aThido jo kuNadi tavaM vadaM ca dhaareii| taM savvaM bAlatavaM bAlavadaM viMti svvnnhuu||42|| jo paramArtha meM arthAt zuddhAtmAnubhUti meM sthita nahIM hai aura tapa karatA hai tathA vratoM ko dha raNa karatA hai una saba tapoM aura vratoM ko sarvajJa deva bAlatapa yA ajJAnatapa yA bAlavrata yA ajJAnavrata kahate haiN| ___isase siddha hotA hai ki zuddhAtmAnubhUti se rahita aNuvrata yA mahAvrata prazamAdi bhAva mithyAtva guNasthAna meM hI dikhAI dete haiN| zuddhAtmAnubhUti se rahita jo jIva hai vaha mokSa mArgastha nahIM hai aura jo zuddhAtmAnubhUti se sahita hai vaha samyaktvI haiM, vahI mokSamArga meM sthita haiM ataH svasaMvedana hI isakA mUla hai| yahI bAta AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra meM isa prakAra kahate haiM gRhastho mokSamArgastho nirmoho naiva mohvaan| anagAro gRhI zreyAn nirmoho mohino muneH||5|| darzanamoha se rahita yA zuddhAtmAnubhUti vAlA avratI gRhastha mokSamArga meM sthita hai, lekina darzanamoha sahita yA zuddhAtmAnubhUti se rahita mahAvrata dhArI muni mokSamArga meM sthita nahIM haiN| isalie zuddhAtmA vAlA avratI gRhastha zuddhAtmAnubhUti se rahita sarva prakAra ke mahAvratoM kA pAlana karane vAle muni se zreSTha hai| ___ dUsare zabdoM meM svasaMvedana muni ko hotA hI hai gRhastha ko bhI hotA hai| muni ko svasaMvedana utkRSTa rUpa se hotA hai kintu gRhastha ko yaha AMzika rUpa se hotA hai| __isa prakAra uparyukta vivecana se yaha siddha hotA hai ki zuddhAtmAnubhUti se, svasaMvadena se hI mokSamArga zarU hotA hai| jisa samaya zaddhAtmAnabhava hotA hai usI samaya zraddhA, jJAna aura cAritra tInoM meM samIcInatA AtI hai| jo zuddhAtmAnubhUti se rahita dAna, pUjAdi, aNuvrata kI kriyA aura 189 %3D

Page #213
mUlottaraguNa pAlana kI kriyA karate haiM ve zuddhopayoga se rahita hone se mokSamArga meM sthita nahIM haiN| AcArya kundakundadeva samayasAra meM likhate haiM ki jaha NAma kovi puriso rAyANaM jANiUNa shdhdi| to taM aNucaradi puNo atthatthIo pyttenn|| evaM hi jIvarAyA NAdavvo taha ya sahahe dvyo| aNucaridavyo ya puNo so ceva du mokkhkaamenn|| jisa prakAra koI dhanArthI vyakti rAjA ko jAnakara usapara zraddhAna karatA hai aura sAtha hI usakA prayatnapUrvaka anucaraNa bhI karatA hai usI prakAra mokSa ke abhilASiyoM ko jIvarUpI rAjA ko jAnanA cAhie usapara zradAna karanA cAhie evaM usI kA anasaraNa bhI karanA cAhie aura usI meM tanmaya ho jAnA caahie| ____ AtmArthiyoM ko sabase pahale nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnanA cAhie phira yaha zraddhAna karanA cAhie ki yaha bhagavAna AtmA maiM hI huuN| isake pazcAt usI meM lIna ho jAnA cAhie kyoMki nija bhagavAna AtmA kA jJAna, zraddhAna aura dhyAna hI nizcaya naya samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra haiN| ye hI ratnatraya bhaMDAra haiM anya vAhya sampadA jIva kI kaNa mAtra bhI sampadA nahIM hai| svasaMvedana hI isakA mUla kAraNa hai isa bAta ko nimna dRSTAnta dvArA bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai sampannatA kA rAja eka munirAja kisI jaMgala meM tapazcaraNa karate the| eka bAra eka rAjA vahA~ se gujara rahA thA usane unakI nirgrantha madrA dekhakara socA ki yaha to bahata daridra hai. unake pAsa kacha bhI nahIM hai ata: hameM inakI kucha sahAyatA karanA cAhie aisA vicAra kara rAjA ne apane maMtrI ko 100 svarNa mudrAeM usa daridra jaMgala vAsI sAdhu ko dene ko khaa| maMtrI ne sAdhu se kahA, ki rAjA ne ye mudrAeM Apake lie bhejI haiN| ise lekara Apa apanI daridratA dUra kara leM, yaha sunakara munirAja kahate haiM inheM gA~va meM bA~Ta do| rAjA kA maMtrI rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcatA hai aura sAdhukA uttara batAtA hai, rAjA socate haiM ki zAyada yaha mudrAeM kama haiM isalie usa daridra ne svIkAra nahIM kii| rAjA ne kahA 200 mudrA bhejI jAyeM isa taraha vaha punaH 200 mudrAeM maMtrI ke hAtha bhejatA hai| maMtrI sAdhu ke pAsa jAtA hai aura mudrAeM svIkAra karane ke lie kahatA hai kintu isa bAra bhI usa sAdhu ne vahI uttara diyA ki jAo inheM garIboM meM bA~Ta do| maMtrI phira rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai ki usane svarNa mudrAeM svIkAra nahIM kI hai| aba rAjA soca meM par3a jAtA hai ki kyA kAraNa hai ki vaha madrAeM svIkAra nahIM karatA hai| vaha socatA hai, zAyada usane maMtrI ke hAthoM svarNa madrAeM - 190

Page #214
%3 svIkAra karanA apanA apamAna samajhA ho, isa kAraNa maiM svayaM hI vahA~ jAkara unheM ye de AkI isa prakAra vaha svayaM 1000 svarNa mudrAeM lekara una munirAja ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura kahatA hai ki ye svarNa mudrAeM le liijie| munirAja ne phira vahI bAta kahI jAo garIboM meM ba~TavA do| aba rAjA bolate haiM ki tumase garIba mujhe aura kauna milegA aba munirAja uttara dete haiM ki he rAjan! tuma nahIM jAnate hama zrImanta haiM hamAre pAsa ananta vaibhava kA bhaNDAra hai, hama aisA tuccha paradravya svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| rAjA bolA, mujhe usakI cAbI de dIjie maiM bhI vaha ananta vaibhava kA bhaNDAra lNgaa| munirAja kahate haiM isake lie kucha dina yahA~ mere sAtha rukanA hogA taba use pA sakoge rAjA bolatA hai- hA~ hA~ raha luuNgaa| isa taraha rAjA munirAja ke pAsa rahane lgaa| munirAja kucha dharma kA upadeza use dete rhe| kucha dina bAda munirAja bolate haiM ki acchA tumheM merA ananta vaibhava kA khajAnA dekhanA hai to mere jaise ho jaao| rAjA ne socA yahI vidhi hogI ananta khajAne ko dekhane kI, isalie vaha munirAja bana jAtA hai| munirAja jaisI kriyAyeM karane laga jAtA hai| kucha dina bAda munirAja bole raajn| lIjie ye dhana sampadA to vaha pUrva rAjA bolatA hai ki prabhu aba kucha nahIM cAhie hai dhana sampadA mujhe tuccha laga rahI hai| aba to mujhe apane ananta vaibhava sampannatA tathA apane sAmrAjya kA patA cala gyaa| mujhe apane ratnatraya khajAne kA patA cala gyaa| rAjA ko sva-saMvedana, AtmAnubhUti ho cukI thii| isa prakAra dekhiye kisI kI bAharI sthiti ko dekhakara yaha nirNaya hI diyA jA sakatA ki vaha daridra hai yA shriimnt| ye to vAhya sthitiyA~ hai| sampatratA kI nirbharatA to antaraMga bhAvoM ke AdhAra para hI kI jA sakatI haiN| sva-saMvedana, AtmAnubhUti ke lie vizva ke anya padArthoM, dravyoM ko jAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai, kevala apanI AtmA ko jAnanA hI, paryApta hai yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai kSatriya aura vaizya meM lar3AI ho gayI kSatriya ko vaizya ne harA diyaa| vaizya kSatriya kI chAtI para savAra ko gyaa| usI samaya kSatriya ne vaizya se pachA- "tama kauna ho?" vaizya ne uttara diyA"- maiM vaizya huuN|" kSatriya ne aisA sunate hI sAhasa pUrvaka use nIce girA diyaa| lar3AI se pUrva vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki vaha vaizya hai| ThIka usI prakAra jaba hameM mAlUma par3a jAtA hai ki karma kaSAya para nirbhara haiM aura ve hameM saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa de rahe haiN| hama hI unheM dUra kara sakate haiN| aisA karanA kaThina bAta nahIM hai| yahI bheda vijJAna hai isI AtmajJAna se sva-saMvedana hotA hai| isI bAta ko AcArya kundakunda deva samayasAra meM isa prakAra kahate haiM ahamikko khalu suddho daMsaNaNANa maio sdaaruuvii| Navi asthi majjhaM kiMcivi aNNaM paramANu bhettNpi|| maiM eka hU~, zuddha hU~ evaM sadA hI jJAna-darzanamaya arUpI tatva hU~ mujhase bhinna anya samasta dravya leza mAtra bhI mere nahIM ho sakate haiM arthAt maiM samasta para-dravyoM se bhinna, jJAna darzana svarUpI, arUpI, eka parama zuddha tattva huuN| anya para dravyoM se merA kucha bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| - 191

Page #215
aSTama adhyAya : samyakcAritra vItarAga sarvajJa jina baMdU mana vaca kaay| cArita dharma bakhAniyo sAMco mokSa upaay| sarvaprathama maMgala ke lie iSTadeva ko namaskAra karake, cAritra dharma ko apanA kara, mokSa kA samyaka upAya batAte hue AcArya kundakunda deva cAritra dharma ko batalAne kI pratijJA karate haiN| ve likhate haiM ki samyakcAritra AtmA kA pariNAma hai| samyakcAritra aMgIkAra karane para samyakdarzana Adi pariNAma nirdoSa hote haiN| cAritra mokSa ke ArAdhana kA kAraNa hai| darzanamoha rUpa aMdhakAra ke dUra hone para samyakdarzana ke pragaTa hone para jise samyagjJAna kI bhI prApti ho gaI hai, aisA satpuruSa, jo nikaTa bhavya hai, use rAga-dveSa ke pUrNa abhAva ke lie cAritra svIkAra karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hone para hiMsAdi pA~coM pApoM kI pUrNa nivRtti yA abhAva honA hI samyakcAritra hai| dUsaroM zabdoM meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki jise apane prayojana ke lie kisI bhI padArtha kI abhilASA nahIM raha gaI hai, aisA vyakti kisI rAjA Adi kI sevA nahIM kregaa| unakI sevA vahI karegA jise bhogoM kI cAha ho, dhana tathA abhimAna Adi kI abhilASA ho| isI prakAra jisake rAga-dveSa kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, vaha vyakti hiMsA Adi pA~ca pApoM meM pravRtti nahIM karatA hai| yahI samyakcAritra kA lakSaNa hai| AcArya kundakunda deva saMyama AcaraNa ko cAritra mAnane ke lie kahate haiM unhoMne aSTapAhuDa kI cAritrapAhuDa kI gAthA meM likhA hai duvihaM saMjamacaraNaM sAyAraM taha have nniraayaa| sAyAraM saggaMthe pariggaharahiya khalu nniraayaarN|| saMyamAcaraNa, cAritra ke do bheda haiM-(1) sAgAra saMyamacaraNa- cAritra (2) nirAgAra (anagAra saMyama caraNa- cAritra) vastutaH sAgAra cAritra parigraha sahita zrAvaka ke hotA hai aura nirAgAra cAritra parigraha se rahita munirAja ke hotA hai| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue AcArya samantabhadra svAmI kahate haiM ki sakalaM vikalaM caraNaM tatsakalaM srvsNgvirtaanaam| anagArANAM vikalaM sAgArANAM ssNgaanaam||50|| samasta antara-bAhya parigraha se virakta jo anagAra arthAt gRha-maThAdi niyata sthAna rahita vana khaNDAdi meM parama dayAvAna hokara nirAlambI vicaraNa karate haiM aise jJAnI munIzvaroM ke jo cAritra hotA hai vaha sakala cAritra hai| jo strI, putra, dhana Adi parigraha sahita ghara meM hI nivAsa karate - 192

Page #216
tathA jina vacanoM ke zraddhAnI haiM, nyAyamArga kA ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM aura pApoM se Darate haiM, aise jJAnI gRhasthoM ke vikala cAritra hai| sAgAra arthAt parigraha sahita zrAvaka kA kaisA saMyamapUrNa AcaraNa ho use AcArya kundakunda deva aSTapAhuDa ke cAritrapAhuDa kI gAthA meM likhate haiM daMsaNavayasAmAiyapo sahasacittarAyabhatte y| bhAraMbha pariggahaaNumaNa uddiTTha desavirado ya // 22 // darzana, vrata, sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, sacitatyAga, rAtribhuktityAga, brahmacarya, ArambhatyAga, parigrahatyAga, anumatityAga aura uddiSTatyAga, isa prakAra kula gyAraha prakAra kA dezavirata cAritra kahalAtA hai| ye zrAvaka ke saMyamAcaraNa ke gyAraha sthAna haiM, inako zrAvaka kI pratimAeM bhI kahate haiN| isakA vistRta varNana Age bhI kiyA jaayegaa| yahA~ kevala bAraha vratoM kA saMkSipta vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai| AcArya kundakunda deva ne kahA hai paMcevaNuvvayAiM guNavvayAiM havaMti taha tiNNi / sikkhAvaya cattAri ya saMjamacaraNaM ca sAyAraM // pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata - isa prakAra bAraha prakAra kA sayaMma caraNa - cAritra hai, jo gRhasthoM ke hotA hai| isalie inako sAgAra kahate haiN| yahI bAta AcArya samantabhadra ne ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM isa prakAra kahA hai| gRhiNAM tredhA tiSThatyaNuguNazikSAvratAtmakaM caraNam / paJcatricaturbhedaM trayaM yathA saMkhyamAkhyAtam // 51 // gRhasthoM ke aNuvrata, guNavrata, zikSAvrata rupa tIna prakAra kA cAritra hotA hai| usa tIna prakAra ke cAritra ke kramazaH pA~ca, tIna aura cAra bheda paramAgama meM kahe gaye haiN| jo gRhavAsa chor3ane meM asamartha haiM, aisA samyagdRSTi ghara meM rahatA huA pA~ca prakAra ke aNuvrata, tIna prakAra ke guNavrata aura cAra prakAra ke zikSAvratoM kA pAlana kreN| chahaDhAlA meM paM. daulatarAma jI ne isa prakAra kahA hai samyagjJAnI hoya, bahuri dRr3ha cAritra lIje / eka deza aru sakala deza, tasu bheda kahIje // he bhavyo ! AtmajJAna kI siddhi ke lie sAMsArika sabhI jhaMjhaToM se dUra rahanA hI ThIka hai, aisA jAnakara samyak cAritra dhAraNa karo / usa samyak cAritra ke do bheda haiM- dezacAritra aura 193

Page #217
sklcaaritr| dezacAritra aura sakalacAritra kI vyAkhyA se pUrva saMyama ko samajha lenA apekSita hai| dhavalA meM likhA hai ki samyak yamo saMyamaH arthAt samyak rUpa se yama arthAt niyaMtraNa yA uparama, saMyama hai| samyak rUpa se indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM kA uparama saMyama kahalAtA hai| vastutaH vItarAgatA prakaTa karanA hI saccA cAritra hai| saMyama do prakAra kA hotA hai-(a) indriya saMyama (ba) prANI sNym| ___pAMca indriyoM aura mana ko viSayoM se rokanA tathA unakA zamana karanA indriya saMyama hai| isakA saMkSipta vivaraNa nimna hai1. sparzana indriya saMyama-zarIra ko svAbhAvika banAye rakhanA, kRtrima sAdhanoM se sundara nahIM bnaanaa| strI athavA puruSa meM Asakti na honA, garmI meM kUlara yA paMkhA nahIM calAnA, sardI meM hITara nahIM lagAnA aadi| sparzana indriya saMyama kahalAtA hai| isake viparIta saMyama nahIM hotaa| yadi zarIra se tIvra moha hogA to sparzana indriya saMyama nahIM ho sktaa| 2. rasanA indriya saMyama-jihvA para niyaMtraNa rakhanA karanA, rasanA indriya saMyama kahalAtA hai| yadi eka vastu kI icchA ghaTAI aura dUsarI vastu meM bar3hAI to use rasanA saMyama nahIM kaha skte| 3. ghrANa indriya saMyama-nAka se saMbaMdhita sugandha aura durgandha meM rAga-dveSa nahI krnaa| yadi sugandha ko sUMghakara prasanna hove aura durgandha meM kheda khinna hove to use ghrANa indriya saMyama nahIM kaha skte| sugandha aura durgandha meM eka samAna rahanA ghrANa indriya saMyama hai| cakSa indriya saMyama-A~kha indriya se saMbaMdhita nAnA prakAra ke dRzya dekhanA, philma, TelIvijana Adi dekhanA, sabhI ke sundara rUpa ko dekhakara mohita honA, koThI, baMgale Adi kI sandaratA ko dekhakara usameM rAga karanA cakSu indriya saMyama nahIM kahalAtA hai| vastutaH acche bure dRzyoM meM samAna rahanA cakSu indriya saMyama kahalAtA hai| 5. karNa indriya saMyama-kAna se saMbaMdhita dhvani ke anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA ke AdhAra para kramaza: rAga evaM dveSa karanA karNa indriya saMyama nahIM hai| jJAna ke zabdoM ko sunakara usameM manoyoga lagAnA, jina praNIta vANI ko sunakara AtmA meM utAranA, aadi| karNa indriya saMyama hai| 6. mana indriya saMyama-sabase kaThina indriya saMyama mana kA saMyama hotA hai kyoMki yaha sabhI indriyoM para savAra rahatA hai| vaha bahuta caMcala hotA hai| yadi isake Upara niyaMtraNa kara liyA jAye to kalyANa hone meM dera nahIM lagatI hai| mana kI daur3a sabase teja hotI hai| 7. prANI saMyama-pRthvIkAya Adi pA~ca sthAvara jIvoM evaM do indriya Adi trasa jIvoM ke prANoM kI rakSA karanA prANI saMyama kahalAtA hai| jahA~ para hiMsA hogI vahA~ para saMyama kI virAdhanA hogI hii| = 194 194 =

Page #218
yadi jIvana meM saMyama ko dhAraNa nahIM kiyA to jIvana vyartha hai, isake mahatva ko samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta ko dhyAna se samajhanA hogA eka nagara meM eka bar3A sAhUkAra rahatA thaa| eka moTara kampanI kA ejenTa isa sAhUkAra ke pAsa jAtA hai| sAhUkAra se kahane lagA seTha jI, hamArI kampanI meM kAreM banatI haiM, Apa bahuta bar3e sAhukAra haiN| kRpayA Apa hamArI kAra kharIda liijie| sAhUkAra kahane lagA ki pahale kAra kI kImata aura guNa btaaiye| ejenTa kahatA hai ki hamArI kAra pahAr3I ilAkoM meM ThIka calatI hai, paiTola kama khAtI hai. sITeM bhI baDI sandara haiM, aura dekhane meM bhI bar3I acchI hai| ___sAhUkAra kahatA hai ki ye saba to ThIka hai kintu yaha batAo ki isake breka bhI ThIka haiM ki nhiiN| kAra vAlA kahatA hai ki breka kucha kama lagate haiN| sAhUkAra bolA-tumhArI kAra kI kImata tathA guNa kucha nahIM hai| yaha kAra pahAr3I ilAke meM mAra sakatI hai| yadi tumhArI kAra meM kitane hI guNa ho agara breka ThIka nahIM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| ThIka isI prakAra vyakti yadi dekhane meM kitanA bhI sundara kyoM na ho yadi usake jIvana meM saMyama nahIM to usakI koI kImata nhiiN| saMyama jIvana meM mahAna hotA hai| ataH sabhI manuSyoM ko jIvana meM zakti anusAra saMyama dhAraNa karanA caahie| ___ jaisA ki pUrva meM batAyA jA cukA hai ki gRhasthoM ke cAritra ko ekadeza cAritra kahate haiM tathA isase pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata tathA cAra zikSAvratoM kA samAveza hotA hai, jisakA varNana nimna prakAra se kiyA jAtA haipA~ca aNuvratoM kA svarupa-AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM ki prANAtipAtavitathavyAhAraste yakAmamUche bhyH| sthUlebhyaH pApebhyo vyuparamaNamaNuvataM bhvti|| mArane ke saMkalpa se trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga, sthUla hiMsA tyAga hai| jisa vacana se anya prANI kA ghAta ho jAye, dharma bigar3a jAye, apavAda yA nindA ho jAye, kalaha-saMkleza, bhaya Adi prakaTa ho jAye-aisA vacana krodha, abhimAna ke vaza hokara kahane kA tyAga karanA, vaha sthUla asatya kA tyAga hai| binA diye kisI anya ke dhana ke lobha ke vaza hokara va chala-kapaTa karake grahaNa karane kA tyAga karanA, vaha sthUla corI kA tyAga hai| apanI vivAhita strI ke sivAya anya samasta striyoM meM kAma bhAva kI abhilASA kA tyAga karanA vaha sthUla kAma tyAga hai| dasa prakAra ke parigraha kA pramANa karake adhika parigraha ke grahaNa karane kA tyAga karanA, vaha sthUla parigraha tyAga hai| isa prakAra ina pA~coM pApoM kA tyAga karanA hI pA~ca aNuvratoM kA pAlana kahalAtA hai| pA~coM aNuvratoM ke svarupa kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa nimnaprakAra hai 195

Page #219
ahiMsANuvrata - 'trasa hiMsA ko tyAga, vRthA thAvara na saMdhAre' arthAt trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA sarvathA nahIM karanA aura binA matalaba sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI nahIM karanA ahiMsANuvrata hai| satyANuvrata- 'para vadha kara kaThora, niMdya nahiM vacana ucArai' arthAt jisa vacana ke bolane se dUsare se kisI jIva kA ghAta hotA ho athavA jo sunane meM kaThora ho aura jisake sunane se loga lajjita ho jAte hoM aise vacana nahIM bolanA, satyANuvrata hai| acauryANuvrata- 'jala mRtikA bina aura, nahiM kachu gahe adattA' arthAt jinheM prApta karane meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI aise pAnI aura miTTI ke sivAya anya koI bhI vastu binA diye nahIM lenA, acauryANuvrata hai| brahmacaryANuvrata - 'nija vanitA bina sakala, nAri so rahe virattA' arthAt apanI vivAhita strI ke sivAya zeSa sabhI striyoM ko mAtA bahana ke samAna samajhanA brahmacaryANuvrata hai| parigrahaparimANuvrata- 'apanI zakti vicAra, parigraha thoro rAkhai' arthAt apanI zakti ko dekhakara jIvana bhara ke lie parigraha kA parimANa karanA so parigraha parimANuvrata hai| guNavratoM kA svarupa 1. digvrata daza diza gamana pramAna ThAna, tasu sIma na naakhai| dazoM dizAoM meM Ane jAne kI maryAdA nizcita karake jIvana paryanta usakA ullaMghana nahIM karanA, digvrata hai| 2. dezavrata bajArA / tAhU meM phira grAma, galI gRha bAga gamanAgamana pramANa ThAna, ana sakala nivArA // arthAt jIvana paryanta ke lie jo digvrata dhAraNa kiyA thA usameM bhI aura saMkoca karake kucha samaya taka ke lie kisI gA~va, galI, bagIcA, bAjAra Adi taka Ane jAne kI maryAdA kara lenA aura usase bAhara nahIM jAnA, dezavrata hai| 3. anarthadaNDavrata kAhU kI dhana hAni, kisI jaya- hAra na ciNtai| deyana so upadeza, hoya agha va nija kRSi taiM / 196

Page #220
kara pramAda jala bhUmi vRkSa pAvaka na virAdhe / asi dhanu hala hiMsopakaraNa nahiM de jasa lAghe // rAga dveSa karatAra kathA, kabahU~ na sunI jai / aurahu anaratha daMDa, hetu agha tinhai na kIjai / binA prayojana pApAraMbha ko anarthadaNDa kahate haiM, usase dUra rahanA anarthadaNDa viritavrata hai; isake nimna bheda haiM 1. apadhyAna anarthadaNDavirati vrata- kisI ke dhana kA nAza ho jAne kA, kisI kI jIta kA kisI kI hAra Adi kA vyartha hI mana meM vicAra nahIM karanA, apadhyAna anarthadaNDavirati vrata hai| 2. pApopadeza anarthadaNDavirati vrata- jisa bAta ke kahane se loga hiMsAjanaka aura khetI Adi karane meM laga jAyeM aura anartha karane lageM aise nirarthaka vacanoM kA pApopadeza nahIM karanA pApopadeza anarthadaNDavirati vrata hai| 3. pramAdacaryA anarthadaNDavirati vrata-binA kAraNa pAnI girAnA, jamIna khodanA, havA karatA vRkSa kATanA aura Aga jalAnA Adi kA tyAga karanA, pramAdacaryA anarthadaNDavirati vrata hai| 4. hiMsAdAna anarthadaNDavirati vrata- hiMsA ke sAdhana, hiMsaka, sA~sI, bAvariyA Adi nahIM denA, hiMsAdAna anarthadaNDavirati vrata hai| 5. du:zruti anarthadaNDavirati vrata- rAga aura dveSa ko bar3hAne vAlI kathA kahAniyoM ko sunane kA tyAga karanA, duHzruti anarthadaNDavirati vrata hai| isI prakAra aura bhI jina kAryoM ke karane se binA prayojana pApArambha hotA ho unheM bhI tyAga karanA caahie| isa prakAra ye saba anarthadaNDavirati vrata haiN| cAra zikSA vratoM kA svarupa 1. sAmAyika zikSAvrata dhara ura samatA bhAva, sadA sAmAyika kriye| subaha, zAma aura dopahara ko yathA samaya mana meM samatA lAkara paramAtmA kA cintana karanA aura apanI AtmA kA cintana karanA sAmAyika zikSAvrata hai| 2. proSadhopavAsa zikSAvrata parava catuSTaya mAhiM, pApa taji proSadha dhariye / 197

Page #221
eka mahine meM do aSTamI, do caturdazI isa prakAra cAroM parva ke dinoM samasta pApArambha kA tyAga karake yathAvidhi upavAsa karanA proSadhopavAsa zikSAvrata hai| 3. bhogopabhogaparimANa zikSAvrata bhoga aura upabhoga niyama kara mamata nivArai / apane kAma meM Ane vAlI bhoga aura upabhoga meM Ane vAlI sAmagriyoM meM se kucha samaya ke lie aura bhI saMkoca kara lenA, bhogopabhogaparimANa zikSAvrata hai| 4. atithisaMvibhAga zikSAvrata muni ko bhojana deya, phera nija karai AhArai / nirgrantha muni Adi satpAtroM ko AhAra dene ke pazcAt svayaM bhojana karane kA saMkalpa karanA atithisaMvibhAga zikSAvrata kahalAtA hai| paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM bAraha vrata ke atIcAra, pana-pana na lagAvai / maraNa-samaya sanyAsa dhAri, tasu doSa nazAvai // yoM zrAvaka vrata pAla, svarga solama upajAvai / taha~ tai caya nara janma pAya muni havai ziva jAvai // pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata ye zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata hote haiN| ina vratoM ko jo yathocita rIti se pAlana karatA hai evaM pratyeka vrata ke pA~ca-pA~ca aticAra jo tattvArthasUtra meM batAye haiM, unako nahIM lagane detA hai aura marane ke samaya meM niraticAra sanyAsa pUrvaka maraNa karatA hai vaha jIva solahaveM svarga meM jAkara mahARddhika deva hotA hai vahA~ se Akara manuSya bhava prApta karake muniliMga dhAraNa karake mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai| isa prakAra yadi jainakula pAkara bhI koI zrAvaka 12 vratoM ko nahIM pAlatA arthAt saMyama ko dhAraNa nahIM karatA to usakA jIvana vyartha hai jaisA ki nimna dRSTAnta meM darzAyA hai lAla kI kImata eka kheta meM ballI gAr3ane ke lie eka gaDDhA khodA gyaa| vahA~ se ratnoM kA bharA huA eka kalaza nikalatA hai| kisAna yaha jAnakara bar3A khuza huA ki aba mujhe pakSiyoM ko ur3Ane ke lie kaMkar3a-patthara ikaTThe nahIM karane pdd'eNge| kisAna ratnoM kI kImata se anabhijJa thaa| ataH vaha unako pakSI ur3Ane meM kAma letA aura eka-eka karake phaiMkatA jAtA, saba lAla pAsa kI nadI meM girate jaate| eka dina eka lAla kisI taraha usakI jhopar3I ke pAsa gira jAtA hai tabhI patnI roTI lekara AtI hai aura usa lAla kI camaka ko dekhakara bahuta khuza hotI hai, socatI hai, bacce isase 198

Page #222
khela-khela leNge| ataH vaha use uThAkara apane ghara le jAtI hai aura use apane baccoM ko khelane ke lie de detI hai| eka dina nagara ke seTha ne baccoM ko lAla se khelate dekhA aura vicArane lagA ki inako yaha kisane diyA hogA / usane baccoM kI mAtA ko AvAja lagAI aura pUchA- bacce ye lAla kahAM se lAye haiM, bacce kI mA~ bolI- yaha pattharI kheta meM par3I thI socA baccoM ke lie sundara rahegI / ataH ise maiM uThAkara yahA~ le aaii| Apake matalaba kI ho to le jaaiye| seTha aNuvratI the bole kImata batAo aise nahIM leNge| baccoM kI mAtA bolI- kImata kucha nahIM hai, yadi Apa ko kucha denA hai to baccoM ko do cAra paisoM kI kucha cIja dilA diijie| seTha jI bole- aise nahIM, kisI ko hamAre sAtha bhejo seTha jI ke sAtha vaha khAlI hAtha cala detI hai| seTha jI apane ghara calane se pahale use eka cAdara apane sAtha le calane ke lie kahate haiM aura apane ghara jAkara usa cAdara ko azarphiyoM se bhara dete haiM aura vaha lAla apane pAsa rakha lete haiN| kisAna kI patnI bahuta khuza hotI hai tathA apanI jhopar3I vApasa Akara kucha dinoM meM eka acchI havelI taiyAra kara letI hai| kisAna bahuta dinoM meM ghara AtA thaa| kisAna jaba eka dina vApasa apane ghara AyA to yaha dekhakara cakita raha gyaa| apanI patnI se pUchatA hai - yaha kisane banavAI hai, kisakI hai, patnI uttara detI hai ki yaha havelI ApakI hI hai| eka dina eka pattharI kheta se uThAkara maiM le AI thI, usakI seTha ne itanI azarphiyoM dI haiM ki yaha havelI taiyAra ho gii| yaha sunakara kisAna sira pITa-pITa kara rone lagatA hai| ye to mujhe bahuta sArI milI thIM kintu maiMne to inheM eka-eka karake sArI phaiMka diiN| jisa prakAra kisAna ne lAloM kI kImata nahIM samajha kara inheM yU~ hI phaiMka diyA ThIka isI prakAra manuSya jIvana kI amUlya ghaDiyA~ bhI vyartha hI kho rahe haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki apane jIvana ke kSaNoM ko jAno, inako asaMyama meM mata khoo| saMyama ko jIvana meM dhAraNa karanA caahie| samyak cAritra kA dUsarA bheva sakalacAritra pUrNa saMyama cAritra muniyoM ke hotA hai arthAt munidharma ko hI sakala cAritra nAma diyA gayA hai| ArcAya kundakunda deva pravacanasAra meM likhate haiM vadasamididiyarodho locAvassayamacelamaNhANaM / khidisayamadaMtavaNaM ThidibhoyaNamegabhattaM ca // 8 // ede khalu mUlaguNA samaNANaM jiNavarehiM paNNattA / tesu pamatto samaNo chedovaTThAvago hodi // 1 // 199

Page #223
sarva sAvadyayoga ke pratyAkhyAna svarupa eka mahAvrata hai| usake vizeSa yA bheda hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma aura parigraha kI viratisvarupa pA~ca mahAvrata haiM tathA usakI parikarabhUta pA~ca prakAra kI samiti, pA~ca prakAra kA indriyanirodha, kezaluJca, chaha prakAra ke Avazyaka, acelakatva (nagnatA) asnAna, bhUmizayana, adaMta dhAvana (dAMtuna na karanA) khar3e-khar3e bhojana aura eka bAra AhAra lenaa| isa prakAra yaha (aTThAIsa ) eka abheda sAmAyika saMyama ke vikalpa (bheda) hone se zramaNoM ke mUlaguNa hI haiN| jaba zramaNa eka sAmAyika saMyama meM ArUr3hatA ke kAraNa jisameM bhedarUpa AcaraNa sevana nahIM hai, aisI dazA se cyuta hotA hai, taba 'kevala suvarNamAtra ke arthI ko kuNDala, kaMkaNa, aMgUThI Adi ko grahaNa karanA (bhI) zreya hai kintu aisA nahIM hai ki (kuNDala ityAdi kA grahaNa kabhI na karake) sarvathA svarga kI hI prApti karanA hI zreya hai' aisA vicAra karake vaha mUlaguNoM meM bhedarupa se apane ko sthApita karatA huA arthAt mUlaguNoM meM bhedarUpa se AcaraNa karatA huA chedopasthApaka hotA hai| (sakalacAritra kA vizeSa varNana samyakaM caritra ke prathama sopAna meM dRSTavya hai | ) samyakcAritra ke cAra sopAna 1. azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti 2. jJAna darzana kI ekatA 3. samatA aura zamatA 4. AtmA meM sthiratA / samyakcAritra kA prathama sopAna : azubha se nivRtti, zubha meM pravRtti samyaka cAritra ko dhAraNa karane ke cAra sopAna haiN| prathama sopAna azubha se nivRtti tathA zubha meM pravRtti karanA hai / sarva prathama Apako yaha samajhanA hai ki azubha kyA hai, aura zubha kyA hai, azubha pApabhAva hai aura zubha puNyabhAva hai| pahale guNasthAna se lekara tIsare guNasthAna taka tAratamya se azubha upayoga rahatA hai| cauthe guNasthAna se lekara chaThaveM guNasthAna paryaMta tAratamya se zubha upayoga rahatA hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna paryaMta tAratamya se zuddha upayoga rahatA hai| terahavA~ va caudahavA~ guNasthAna zuddha upayoga kA phala hai| AtmA ke pariNAma AtmA ke pariNAma tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| 1. saMkliSTa pariNAma - ye azubha pariNAma haiM jo pApa rUpa hote haiN| 2. vizuddha pariNAma- ye zubha pariNAma hai jo puNya rUpa hote haiN| 200

Page #224
3. zuddha pariNAma-zuddha pariNAma eka vItarAga bhAva hai, jo puNya-pApa se alaga hote haiN| yahI pariNAma mokSa kA kAraNa banatA hai| binA samyagdarzana ke zubha pariNAma bhI azubha hI mAne gaye haiN| jaba munirAja AtmadhyAna meM lIna hote haiM taba zuddha pariNAma hote haiM, jaba ve dhyAna se haTa jAte haiM to zubha upayoga meM pravRtti hotI hai| aNuvratoM ko yA mahAvratoM kA dhAraNa karanA zubha upayoga hai| jaisA ki batAyA thA vratoM ke yA cAritra ke do bheda hote haiM ekadeza (vikala) caritra-vikala cAritra vrata zrAvaka pAlate haiN| isake antargata pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata tathA cAra zikSAvrata Ate haiM jinakA vistRta varNana pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai| sarvadeza (sakala) caritra-sakala cAritra vrata munirAja pAlate haiM vrata pAlane kI saMpUrNatA hone ke kAraNa ye vrata mahAvrata kahalAte haiN| inake antargata pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samitiyA~, pA~ca indriyoM para vijaya, chaH Avazyaka tathA sAta asnAna Adi zeSa guNa Ate haiN| inakA pAlana karanA hI munirAjoM kI zubha prabRtti kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra jaba zrAvaka aura muni azubha se haTakara zubha meM lagate haiM taba vahI pravRtti zubha kahalAtI hai| ka. ahiMsA mahAvrata-pramAda ke yoga se kisI ke bhI prANoM kA hanana karanA dravyahiMsA hai| chahaDhAlA meM kahA gayA hai SaTkAya jIva na hananateM saba vidhi darava hiMsA ttrii| rAgAdi bhAva nivArateM hiMsA na bhAvita avtrii|| pRthvI kAyika Adi pAMca sthAvara aura trasa jIva isa prakAra chahakAya ke jIvoM meM se kisI ko bhI mAra denA dravyahiMsA hai aura rAga-dveSa AtmA ke bhAva ho jAne ko bhAva hiMsA kahate haiN| mahAvratI munirAja ina donoM prakAra kI hiMsA se dUra hI rahate haiN| uccAlidamhi pAe iriyAsamidassa nniggmtthaae| AbAdhejja kuliMga marijja taM jogmaasejj| Na hi tassa tiimatto baMdho suhamo vi desido smy| mucchA pariggehocciya ya ajjhappapamANado bhnnido|| -pravacanasAra, 3.1,2 jaba munirAja mArga meM dekhakara gamana karate haiM taba usa mArga meM yadi acAnaka koI trasakAya jIva Akara gira jAye aura munirAja ke pA~va tale dabakara mara jAve, aisI avasthA meM munirAja ko prANI hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki unake prANI mArane ke pariNAma nahIM haiM, apitu bacAne ke hI bhAva haiN| 201

Page #225
yadi kisI munirAja kI hiMsA meM pravRtti calI gayI to usake nivAraNa karane ke lie pratikramaNa Adi kriyAe~ haiN| ahiMsA mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~-AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM kivAGmanoguptIryAdAnanikSepaNasamityAlokitapAnabhojanAni pnyc|| arthAt (1) vacana gupti-vacana ko rokanA (2) mana gupti- mana kI pravRtti ko rokanA (3) IryAsamiti-cAra hAtha Age jamIna dekhakara calanA (4) AdAnanikSepaNa samiti- jIva rahita bhUmi dekhakara sAvadhAnI se kisI vastu ko uThAnA-dharanA 5. AlokitapAna bhojana- dekhakara, zodhakara bhojana-pAnI grahaNa karanA ye ahiMsA mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM haiN| . kha. satya mahAvrata-AcArya vaTTakera mUlAcAra meM kahate haiM ki rAgadIhiM asaccaM cattA prtaavsccvcnnutti| suttatthANavikahaNe ayadhAvayaNujjhaNaM sccN|| rAga-dveSa moha, paizunya arthAt cugala khorI, IrSyA Adi ke vaza hokara asatya nahIM bolanA, jisase dUsaroM ko dukha ho, aisA satya vacana bhI nahI kahanA, ekAntavAda kA tyAga karanA, sUtra granthoM ko anyathA nahIM kahanA hI satya mahAvrata hai| puruSArthasiddhi ke nimna zloka meM kahA gayA hai paizunyahAsagarbha karkazamazamaMjasaM pralapitaM c| anyadapi yaduktasUtra tatsarvaM galti gditm||96|| mahAvrata ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki adholikhita paizunya, hAsyagarbha Adi se dUra rhe| 1. paizunya-garhitavacana-dUsare ke doSoM ko prakaTa karanA (cugalI karanA) 2. hAsyagarbha-dUsaroM ke azubha rAga utpanna karane vAle ha~sI, dillagI, majAka ke vacana kahanA, yA bhaMDa vacanoM se bhare azlIla gIta Adi gaanaa| 3. karkaza-tU mUrkha hai, baila hai, nAyaka hai, bevakUpha hai ityAdi, bacana bolnaa| 4. asamaMjasa-deza kAla ke ayogya vacana kahanA jaise dharma sthAnoM meM pApa janaka bAteM karanA, vivAha Adi harSa ke mauke para zoka kI tathA zoka ke avasara para harSa kI bAta karanA yA binA batAye aisI bAta kaha denA jo dUsaroM ko to kyA apane lie bhI hAnikAraka ho| 5. pralApita-pralApa yA bakavAsa karanA, binA prasaMga ke yA sunane vAle kI ruci na hone para bhI vyartha bolnaa| satya mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~-AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki- krodhalobhabhIrutvahAsya pratyAkhyAnAnyanuvIcibhASaNaM ca pnyc| 202

Page #226
arthAt satyamahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ nimna haiM1. krodha kA tyAga-jisa samaya krodha AtA hai, usa samaya manuSya kA mana kho jAtA hai| vaha aMdhA hokara jhUTha bola detA hai, isalie satya rakSA ke lie krodha ko hI utpanna na hone diyA jaaye| 2. lobha tyAga-lobhI manuSya dhana kI prApti Adi ke lie jhUTha bolane se bhI nahIM hicktaa| ataH isa lobha kA tyAga karanA caahie| 3. bhIrutva tyAga-prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki mAra-pITa ke Dara se yA AjIvikA cale jAne ke bhaya se manuSya jhuTha bolatA hai| isa satyavrata kI rakSA ke lie bhaya kA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| 4. hAsya tyAga-ha~sI, dillagI, majAka ke karane meM jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| ataH hAsya karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| 5. anuvIcibhASaNa-binA vicAre aura zAstra virUddha bolanA anuvIcibhASaNa hai| ataH vicAra kara zAstrAnusAra bolanA caahie| ga. acaurya mahAvrata-corI kA artha hai curA lenaa| pramAda Adi ke vazIbhUta dUsare kI vastu binA diye le. lenA, corI kahalAtA hai| isalie ina sabakA sadA ke lie tyAga kara denA hI acaurya mahAvrata hai| AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki - ___ gA~va-nagara Adi kisI bhI sthAna para gire hue, par3e hue yA bhUle hue ratna, vastra Adi kA yA kisI ke pAsa meM adhikAra meM rakhe hue kSetra, vAstu, dhana, dhAnya, pustaka, kamaMDalu Adi kama yA jyAdA dravyoM kA, kisI kI AjJA yA kisI ke diye binA uThAnA yA kAma meM lAnA Adi kA mana-vacana-kAya aura kRta-kArita-anumodanA se tyAga karanA acaurya mahAvrata hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kisI vastu para dUsare kA svAmitva ho, vaha vastu cAhe tRNavata tuccha yA bilkula mUlya rahita hI kyoM na ho, usako usake mAlika ke diye binA pramAda ke vaza ho, le lenA, corI hai tathA ina sabakA tyAga karanA acaurya mahAvrata kahalAtA hai| acaurya mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe-AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki- zUnyAgAravimocitAvAsa paroparodhAkaraNabhaikSyazuddhisadharmAvisaMvAdAH pnyc| acaurya mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ nimna haiMzUnyAgAravAsa-sUne ghara va svabhAva se zUnya parvata kI guphA Adi meM rhnaa| vimocitAvAsa-kisI ke chor3e yA ujar3e ghara meM rhnaa| in .203

Page #227
paroparodhAkaraNa-yadi koI vyakti apane rahane yogya sthAna meM pahale se rahA ho yA Thahara rahA ho to use usa sthAna ko chor3akara cale jAne ke lie na kahanA aura jo ThaharanA cAhatA ho use rahane ke lie manA nahIM krnaa| bhaikSyazuddhi-munidharma ke nirUpaka AcAra zAstroM kI AjJA ke anusAra zuddha AhAra lenaa| sadharmAvisaMvAda-apane sAdharmI muni Adi se yaha vasatikA, zAstra, kamaMDalu Adi mere haiM, ye tamhAre haiM ityAdi rUpa meM visaMvAda (vivAda-kalaha) na krnaa| gha. brahmacarya mahAvrata-vizva ke sabhI dharma granthoM meM brahmacarya kI mukta kaMTha se prazaMsA kI gaI hai| sabhI isakA mahatva svIkAra karate haiN| isakA pAlana karane vAlA brahmacArI vividha siddhiyoM kA dhArI ho jAtA hai| isa vrata kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAye kama hai| brahmacarya ke bhedaprathama laukika brahmacarya-isake antargata strI mAtra yA puruSa mAtra ke saMsarga kA pUrNata: tyAga AtA hai| dUsarA AdhyAtmika brahmacarya-isake antargata "brahma" zabda kA artha "AtmA" hai| apane AtmA meM ramaNa karane ko brahmacarya kahate haiN| zAstroM meM likhA hai nirastAnyAMgarAgasya, svadehepi viraaginnH| jIve brahmani yA caryA, brhmcrytdiiryte|| ___ strI Adi para ke zarIra se rAga ko chor3akara, apane zarIra se bhI virakta rahane vAle ke apanI AtmA meM jo lInatA hotI hai, vaha brahmacarya kahalAtA hai| uparyukta dRSTi se kisI bhI para padArtha se prema karanA yA usameM upayoga lagAnA hI vyabhicAra hai| laukika brahmacarya ko pUrNataH prApta kiye binA koI bhI AdhyAtmikatA ko nahIM pA sktaa| jinhoMne brahmacarya para vijaya nahIM pAyI hai, ve strI yA puruSa eka dUsare ko dekhakara paraspara AkarSita hote haiN| isa AkarSaNa kA asara unake zarIra para hI nahIM, mana aura AtmA para bhI hotA hai| mana meM vikAra bhAva utpanna hote haiN| zarIra meM sthita dhAtu aura upadhAtu caMcala ho jAte haiN| isa taraha maithuna ke saMkalpa se jaba zarIra hI apanI ThIka dazA meM nahIM rahatA, taba AtmA to apane svarUpa meM kaise lIna raha sakatI hai? isalie brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa karane ke icchuka puruSa ko pahale strI mAtra se aura strI ko puruSa mAtra se rAga bhAva haTA lenA caahie| indriyoM ko apane viSayoM kI ora lagAne tathA usase haTAne meM mana pradhAna hai| isalie jo indriyoM ko apane vaza meM karanA cAhatA hai, use cAhie ki vaha mana ko jIte, use apane vaza meM kre| brahmacarya prApti ke lie (204

Page #228
sabase pahale mAnasika saMkalpa ko sudhAranA Avazyaka hai| hRdaya se kAma sambandhI vicAroM ko nikAla denA anivArya hai yadi koI strI dikhAI de to use bhoga kI vastu samajhanA ThIka nahIM hai, varan use dekhakara mAtA, bahina yA putrI aisA pavitra bhAva usake sambandha meM jAgRta honA caahie| brahmacarya kA aura varNana anya zAstroM jaise 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA', 'anagAra dharmAmRta' Adi se jAnanA caahie| brahmacarya vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~-AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki strIrAgakathAzravaNatanmanoharAMGganirIkSaNapUrvaratAnusmaraNakRSyeSTarasasvazarIrasaMskAratyAgA: pnyc|| brahmacarya vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ nimna haiM 1. striyoM meM rAga bar3hAne vAlI kathA sunane kA tyAga krnaa| 2. striyoM ke manohara aMgoM ko nirakhakara dekhane kA tyAga krnaa| 3. avrata avasthA meM bhoge hue viSayoM ke smaraNa karane kA tyAga krnaa| 4. kAmavardhaka gariSTha rasoM ke sevana karane kA tyAga krnaa| 5. apane zarIra ko sajAnA-sa~vAranA Adi saMskAroM kA tyAga krnaa| Da. aparigraha mahAvrata-parigraha kA artha hai lenA, cAroM ora se grahaNa krnaa| AtmA se bhinna kisI bhI paravastu ko lenA, apanI banAnA yA mAnanA parigraha hai| isake do bheda haiM (a) antaraMga parigraha aura (ba) bahiraMga parigraha 1. antaraMga parigraha-AcArya zivakoTi kahate haiM mithyAtva, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka, jugupsA, puruSaveda, strIveda, napuMsakaveda- ye 14 antaraMga parigraha ke bheda haiN| inakI saMkSipta vyAkhyA nimna hai1. mithyAtva-jisake udaya se vyakti sarvajJa kathita mArga se vimukha ho, jIvAdi tattvoM ke yathArtha svarUpa kA zraddhAna karane meM utsuka nahIM ho pAtA hai tathA, hita-ahita kI pahacAna karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, use mithyAtva parigraha kahate haiN| 2. krodha 3. mAna 4. mAyA 5. lobha- ye cAra kaSAyeM AtmA ke svabhAva ko kasatI haiM inakA tyAga nahIM karanA parigraha hai| 205

Page #229
6. hAsya-jisake udaya se ha~sI Aye vaha hAsya parigraha hai| 7. rati-jisake udaya se jara se prema yA usake prati utsukatA ho vaha rati parigraha hai| 8. arati-jisake udaya se kisI se dveSa yA abhiruci ho vaha arati parigraha hai| 9. bhaya-jisake udaya se udvega yA Dara lage vaha bhaya parigraha hai| 10. zoka-jisake udaya se cintA ho vaha zoka parigraha hai| 11. jugupsA-jisake bhaya se glAni ho vaha jugupsA parigraha hai| 12. puruSa veda-jisake udaya se strI meM ramane kI icchA ho vaha puruSa veda parigraha hai| 13. strI veda-jisake udaya se puruSa meM ramane kI icchA ho vaha strI veda parigraha hai| 14. napuMsaka veva-jisake udaya se strI aura puruSa donoM meM ramane kI icchA ho, use napuMsaka veda parigraha kahate haiN| uparyukta sabhI parigraha isalie haiM ki ye AtmA ke bhAva haiM, karmoM ke saMyoga se jIva inheM apanAtA hai| antaraMga isalie kahe jAte haiM ki vAhya parigraha kI taraha vAya meM inakA koI svarUpa dikhAI nahIM detA hai kevala inakA kArya mAtra dikhalAI detA hai| 2. vAhya parigraha-AcArya zivakoTi kahate haiM ki kSetraM vAstu dhanaM dhAnyaM dvipadaM ca ctusspdN| yAnaM zayyAsanaM kuSyaM bhAMDaM saMgA bhirdsh| kheta, rahane kA makAna, sonA-cA~dI, cAvala-gehU~ Adi anna, do paira vAle jIva arthAt dAsa-dAsI Adi, cAra paira vAle jIva, anya hAthI-ghoDA-gAya-bhaiMsa Adi, pAlakI ratha Adi savArI, palaMga-siMhAsana Adi sone evaM baiThane kI cIjeM, sonA-cA~dI ke atirikta anya saba dhAtue~ athavA vastra aura bartana kirAne Adi kA sAmAna ye daza prakAra ke vAya parigraha mAne gaye haiN| saMkSepa meM bAhya ke do bheda nimna haiM - 1. cetana parigraha-antaraMga parigraha ke jo caudaha prakAra haiM ve saba cetana rUpa hI haiM, kyoMki ve saba AtmA ke pariNAma haiN| bAhya parigraha meM jo dasa prakAra ke parigraha (dAsa-dAsI Adi) tathA catuSpada (hAthI, ghor3A, gAya, bhaisa Adi) haiM ve saba cetana parigraha hai| %3 2062

Page #230
2. acetana parigraha - uparyukta cetana parigraha ko chor3akara zeSa acetana parigraha hai| donoM hI prakAra kA parigraha jIva ke lie ahitakara hai| vaha eka prakAra kA jAla hai jo dUra se dikhane meM bahuta hI sundara pratIta hotA hai| ataH yathAsaMbhava inase bacanA caahie| aparigraha mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~- AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki manojJAmanojJendriyaviSayarAgadveSavarjanAni paMca // - tattvArthasUtra a. 78 sparzana Adi pA~coM indriyoM ke iSTa-aniSTa viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa kA tyAga karanA hI pA~ca aparigraha vrata kI bhAvanAe~ hai| inakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai 1. sparzana indriya- isake dvArA zIta-uSNa, rUkhA-cikanA, komala-kaThora, halakA bhArI ina ATha sparzoM kA jJAna hotA hai| ataH ye hI isa indriya ke 8 viSaya haiN| inameM se jisa sparza vAlI pudgala dravya ke vikAra rUpa vastu apane ko acchI lage, unameM to rAga na karanA aura jo vastu apane ko acchI na lagatI ho usa meM dveSa na karanA / yahI sparzana indriya ke viSaya meM rAga-dveSa ke varNana vAlI pahalI bhAvanA hai| 2. rasanA indriya- isake dvArA mIThA, khaTTA, kaDuA, caraparA, kasailA ina pA~ca rasavA vastuoM kA svAda liyA jAtA hai| inameM se jo svAdiSTa lage usameM rAga aura jo asvAdiSTa lage usameM dveSa kA na karanA, yaha rasanA indriya ke viSaya meM rAga-dveSa kA tyAga hai| 3. ghrANa indriya- isake dvArA suMgaMdha - durgaMdha ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| sugaMdhita itra-puSpAdi meM rAga va durgaMdha - viSTA mala-mUtrAdi meM dveSa kA tyAga karanA caahie| 4. cakSu indriya- isake dvArA kAlA, pIlA, nIlA, lAla aura sapheda ina pA~ca raMgoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| ina pA~ca varNamaya iSTa padArthoM meM rAga va aniSTa padArthoM meM dveSa kA tyAga karanA cakSu indriya ke viSaya meM rAga-dveSa tyAga nAma kI cauthI bhAvanA hai| 5. karNa indriya- isake dvArA acche-bure zabda sune jAte haiM, inameM acche meM rAga va bure meM dveSa na karanA isa indriya kA rAgadveSa tyAga hai| pA~ca samitiyA~- munirAja trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko bacAne ke lie navakoTi Arambha ke tyAgI hote haiN| dharma nivRtti rUpa meM AcaraNa hI karma bandhana kA vinAza karatA hai to bhI muniyoM ko kucha pravRtti rUpa calanA-phiranA, khAnA svAdhyAya karanA, upadeza denA, pustakAdi dharanA-uThAnA ityAdi kArya karanA par3atA hai| inake lie pramAda rahita yatnAcArapUrvaka pravRtti karanA Avazyaka ho 207

Page #231
jAtA hai| isI ko samiti kahate haiN| isa prakAra jaba munirAja nivRtti rUpa mahAvrata meM nahIM Thahara sakate, taba bhalI prakAra dekhakara vicArapUrvaka mana, vacana, kAya se yathAyogya zrutAnukUla pravRtti karate haiN| ye samitiyA~ nimna pA~ca prakAra kI hotI haiN| iriyA - bhAsA - esaNa-NikkhevAdANameva smidiio| padiThAvaNiyA ya tahA uccArAdINa paMcavihA // - mUlAcAra 10 IryA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti, AdAna nikSepaNa samiti, pratiSThApana samiti ina pA~ca samitiyoM meM hI saMsArI jIvoM kA sampUrNa vyavahAra garbhita ho jAtA hai| 1. IryA samiti - IrSyA kA artha - gamana hotA hai, cAra hAtha Age bhUmi dekhakara zuddha mArga me calanA, calane meM SaTkAya jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM karanA IryA samiti hai| 2. bhASA samiti -hita-mita aura priya vacana bolnaa| bhASA samiti hI muni ko loka meM pUjya banAtI hai| satya vacana kA AvazyakatAnusAra uccAraNa karanA hI bhASA samiti hai| karkaza, garvayukta, niSThura, upahAsa evaM vyartha bhASaNa nahIM denA caahie| isameM vaha zakti hai, jisase karma bandhana DhIle ho jAte haiN| kaSAya rahita vacanoM meM eka prakAra kA AkarSaNa huA karatA hai, isalie vacana bolane meM sAdhuoM ko sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| 3. eSaNA samiti - zrAvaka ke ghara vidhipUrvaka dina meM eka bAra nirdoSa AhAra lenA eSaNA samiti hai| 46 doSa tathA 32 antarAya rahita zuddha prAsuka bhojana dharma sAdhana meM sahAyaka hotA hai| rakhanA, 4. AvAna nikSepaNa samiti- sAvadhAnI pUrvaka nirjantu sthAna ko dekhakara vastu ko denA tathA uThAnA, zAstra picchI kamaNDalU ityAdi ko pahale acchI taraha dekhanA, phira bar3I sAvadhAnI se picchI se parimArjana karake uThAnA evaM rakhanA AdAna nikSepaNa samiti hai| 5. pratiSThApana samiti-jIva rahita jana saMcAra rahita, harita kAya va trasa jIva Adi rahita tathA bila va chedoM se rahita, jahA~ loka nindA na kareM, koI virodha na kare aise sthAna para mala-mUtrAdi karanA pratiSThApana samiti hai| 6. samiti pAlana kI mahimA-jaise raNabhUmi meM dRr3ha kavaca dhAraNa karane vAlA puruSa vANoM kI varSA meM bhI vANoM se nahIM bhedA jAtA, usI prakAra samiti dhAraka sAdhu SaTkAyika jIvoM se vyApta loka meM pravRtti karatA huA bhI pApoM se lipta nahIM hotA / 208

Page #232
tIna guptiyoM kA svarupa samyaka prakAra nirodhamana, vaca, kAya Atama dhyaavte| tina suthara mudrA dekhi mRgagaNa upalakhAja khujaavte|| mana, vacana aura kAya ko ekAgra karake AtmA kA cintana-manana karanA, dhyAna hai| isa dhyAna kI avasthA meM hiraNa Adi jaMgala ke pazu jinheM patthara kA khambA samajhakara khAja khujAne lagate haiM phira bhI muni dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hote isI ko tIna gupti vijaya kahA gayA hai| pA~ca indriya nirodha pA~ca samitiyoM kA bhalI prakAra se pAlana karake pA~coM indriyoM ko jItanA caahie| sparzana Adi pA~coM indiyoM ke viSaya-sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda suhAvane bhI hote haiM aura asuhAvane bhii| unameM kucha bhI rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA, muniyoM kA paMcendriya vijaya nAma ke mUlaguNa haiN| paM0 daulatarAma jI ke zabdoM meM rasa rUpa gaMdha tathA pharasa aru, zabda zubha asuhaavne| tina meM na rAga virodha paMcendriya, jayana pada paavne| 1. sparzanendriya vijaya-halakA-bhArI, ThaNDA-garma, rUkhA-cikanA, kaThora narma ina jIva va ajIva se sambandha rakhane vAle ATha prakAra ke sparzoM ke iSTa meM rAga na karanA aura aniSTa meM dveSa nahIM karanA, sparzana indriya vijaya hai| 2. rasanA indriya vijaya-dAla-bhAta-roTI Adi anna, ilAcayI, supArI Adi khAdya, rabar3I-caTanI Adi lehya tathA dUdha-pAnI Adi peya aise cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM iSTa-aniSTa bhAva nahIM rakhanA, gRddhatA nahIM rakhanA, bhUkha kI vedanA upazamana karane lie AhAra lenA, usameM kisI prakAra kA rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA, rasanA indriya vijaya hai| 3. ghrANendriya vijaya-kamala, ketakI, mogarA, camelI Adi sacitta dravya tathA kezara, candana Adi acitta dravyoM kI manojJa gandha meM rAga nahIM karanA tathA viSaya mUtrAdi durgandhamaya padArthoM meM ghRNA yA dveSa nahIM karanA, kintu svarUpa vicAra kara samabhAva rakhanA yaha ghrANendriya vijaya hai| 4. cakSu indriya vijaya-sacitta tathA acitta padArthoM kI AkAra yA varNa bhedoM meM rAga-dveSa na __ karanA cakSu indriya vijaya hai| 5. karNa indriya vijaya-cetana ke dvArA utpanna sAta svaroM maya surIle zabdoM meM tathA acetana mRdaMga-vINA Adi dvArA utpanna surIle zabdoM meM rAga sahita na honA tathA gadhA, kauA, Adi - 209

Page #233
ke besure zabdoM meM dveSa sahita na honA karNa indriya vijaya hai| dUsare zabdoM meM sacetana evaM acetana padArtho se utpanna karNa priya manohara zabdoM ko suna kara usameM Asakta na honA aura karNa kaTu, asuhAvane zabdoM ko sunakara unameM dveSa na karanA hI karNa indriya vijaya hai| eka bAra gA~dhI jI dillI kI harijana bastI meM Thahare hue the| maI kA mahInA thaa| garmI bahuta par3a rahI thii| unakI potI manu ne eka gilAsa Ama kA rasa unheM pIne ko diyaa| gA~dhI jI ne usakA bhAva pUchA to patA calA ki DhAI rupayoM ke Ama meM se eka gilAsa rasa taiyAra huA hai| gA~dhI jI manu para bahuta krodhita hue, bole-itane Ama kyoM lAI? phira bole ki binA Ama khAye bhI jIvita raha sakatA huuN| eka garIba deza meM DhAI rupaye kharca kara diye, kahA~ kI buddhimattA hai? usI samaya unhoMne rasa pIne se iMkAra kara diyA aura ekAeka gambhIra ho gye| unakI Antarika vedanA ko manu ne samajhA, parantu kara bhI kyA sakatI thii| usI samaya do garIba mahilAeM gA~dhI jI ke darzana karane aayiiN| unake sAtha do bAlaka bhI the| gA~dhI jI ne pyAra se unheM apane pAsa bulAyA aura rasa ko do gilAsoM meM DAla, unheM pIne ko de diyaa| jaba ve rasa pI cuke to bole-Izvara ne merI vedanA samajhI aura merI madada ke lie ina baccoM ko bheja diyaa| mujhe bar3I Atma glAni huI thii| maiM apane ko doSI mAna rahA thaa| mujhameM kucha na kucha burAI hai jo mere lie itane ma~hage AmoM kA rasa nikAlA gayA lekina bhagavAna kI mujhapara apAra kRpA bhI hai, mujhe doSa se bacAne ke liye unhoMne ina donoM bAlakoM ko bheja diyaa| manu apane kRtya para pazcAtApa kara rahI thii| usa dina ke bAda usane mahaMgI vastu na lAne kA nirNaya kara liyaa| kahA gayA hai rAga virodha uThai jaba lo, taba lo yaha jI na mRSA mRga dhove| jJAna jagyo jaba cetana ko taba karma dazA para khapa khaave|| karma vilakSaNa kare anu bho tahA, moha mithyAtva praveza na paave| moha gaye upaje sukha kevala, siddha bhayo jaga mAhina aave|| vastuta: jisa prakAra andhe ke lie nAca, ajJAnI ke lie tapa, Ayu ke anta meM auSadhi kA prayoga, bahare ke lie madhura gItoM kA gAnA, Usara bhUmi meM anna kA bonA, binA pyAsa manuSya ko jala denA, cikane pRSTha para citra kA khIMcanA abhavya ko dharma kI ruci kahanA, kAle kapaDe para kesariyA raMga, pratIti rahita puruSa ke lie maMtra kA prayoga karanA kAryakArI nahIM hotA, ThIka usI prakAra AtmA meM jisakA prema nahIM, usa mAnava kA bAhya cAritra kAryakArI nahIM ho sktaa| saccA cAritra AtmA meM se vibhAva pariNati dUra ho, sthiratA Ave tathA saMsAra chuTe, tabhI samyaka cAritra kahalA sakatA hai| SaT Avazyaka-muniyoM ke mUlaguNa meM SaT AvazyakoM kA sthAna bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| muni yadi isakI upekSA kare to vaha kartavya vimukha ho jAtA hai SaT Avazyaka muni ke jIvana meM pramAda 210

Page #234
nahIM Ane dete tathA sartaka karate rahate haiN| isalie karmoM ke nirmUla karane ke lie muni ko inakI ora vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA caahie| Avazyaka zabda kA artha- jo prANI kaSAya aura rAga-dveSa vazIbhUta na ho vaha avaza hai, avaza ke AcaraNa evaM kartavya ko Avazyaka kahate haiN| AcArya vaTTakera kahate haiM ki sAmAiya cauvIsatthava vadaNayaM paDikkamaNaM / paccakkhANaM ca tahA kAosaggo havadi chaTTho // - mUlAcAra, 516 1. sAmAyika, 2. caturviMzatistava, 3. vaMdanA, 4. pratikramaNa, 5. pratyAkhyAna, 6. kAyotsargaisa prakAra ye cha: bheda rUpa Avazyaka mAne gaye haiN| kahIM kahI granthoM meM sAmAyika Avazyaka ke sthAna para samatA Avazyaka bhI diyA gayA haika. samatA- kisI ko bhalA aura kisI ko burA Adi na mAnakara sabake Upara eka sI nigAha rakhanA, samatA hai| kha. stuti-muni jana svayaM samatA ke dhArI hote haiM evaM samatA dhAriyoM kA bahumAna ( prazaMsA ) karanA, stuti hai| ga. vandanA-samatA ke samarthaka jina bhagavAna kI vandanA, namaskAra karanA, vandanA hai| gha. svAdhyAya-vairAgyavarddhaka zAstroM kA paThana-pAThana karanA, svAdhyAya hai| Da. pratikramaNa - apane sadAcAra meM Aye hue doSoM ko saMzodhana karanA, pratikramaNa hai| ca. kAyotsarga- zarIra se moha mamatA nahIM rakhanA, sIdhe khar3e hokara AtmadhyAna karanA, kAyotsarga hai| isa prakAra ye muniyoM ke chaH Avazyaka mAne gaye haiN| sAta zeSa guNoM kA svarUpa - muniyoM ke sakalacAritra meM 28 mulaguNoM meM nimna sAta mUla guNa aura mAne gaye haiM, pa. daulatarAma jI chahaDhAlA kI chaThIM DhAla meM likhate haiM jinake na nhauna, na dantadhAvana, leza ambara Avarana / bhUmAMhi pichalI rayani meM, kucha zayana ekAsana karana // ikabAra dina meM le ahAra, khar3e alapa nija pAna meN| kacaloMca karata na Tarata pariSaha soM lage nija dhyAna meM || 211

Page #235
1. asnAna, 2. adanta dhAvana, 3. Acelakya, 4. bhUmizayana, 5. 24 ghaNToM meM eka bAra bhojana karanA, 6. sthiti bhojana, 7. kezaloMca, ye sAta guNa bhI muniyoM ke mAne gaye haiN| ka. asnAna vrata-jalla-mallAdi se vyApta zarIra ko svaccha banAne ke lie snAna, ubaTana, sugaMdhita padArtha va netroM meM aMjana kA tyAga karanA, asnAna vrata hai| kha. avanta dhAvana vrata-aMgulI, nakha, dAtona Adi ke dvArA dA~ta ke mala kA zodhana nahIM karanA. yaha saMyama kI rakSA rUpa adanta dhAvana vrata hai| ga. Acelakya-Una, kapAsa, rezama Adi kisI bhI prakAra ke vastroM se apane zarIra ko nahIM DhakanA- Acelakya (nagnatA) nAma kA mUlaguNa hotA hai| gha. bhUmizayana-pichalI rAta meM Alasya miTAne ke lie eka karavaTa se dhanuSA kAra jIva jantu rahita jamIna para yA kASTha kI paTarI para thoDI sI nIMda lenA, bhUmizayana nAma kA mUlaguNa hai| Da.. dina-rAta meM eka bAra bhojana karanA-sUrya ke udaya aura asta ke kAla meM se tIna-tIna ___ ghar3I chor3akara dina meM eka bAra bhojana karanA, ekabhukta nAma kA mUlaguNa hai| ca. sthiti bhojana-dIvAra Adi kA sahArA na lekara jIva jantu se rahita sthAna para khar3e hokara donoM hAtha kI a~julI banAkara thor3A bhojana karanA, sthitibhojana nAma kA mUlaguNa hai| cha. kezaluJca-utkRSTataH do mAha madhyama tIna mAha, aura jaghanya cAra mAha meM upavAsa pUrvaka dina meM hAthoM se dAr3hI, mUMcha aura sira ke bAla ukhAr3anA kezaloMca nAmaka mUlaguNa kahalAtA hai| cAritra ke dUsare bheda-ekadeza cAritra ke antargata zrAvaka ko gyAraha pratimAe~ aura 12 vratoM (dUsarI pratimA ke antargata) kA niraticAra pAlana karanA zubha pravRtti haiN| (bAraha vratoM kA varNana pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai, vahA~ se jAnanA) zubha meM pravRtti se hI jIva paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa banatA hai, yaha nimna dRSTAntoM se bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai| zivakumAra muni isa jambUdvIpa ke pUrva videha meM puSkalAvatI nAmaka eka deza hai, usake vItazokapura nAmaka rAjya meM mahApadma aura vanamAlA rAnI ke zivakumAra nAmaka eka putra huaa| eka bAra vaha apane mitra ke sAtha vana krIr3A karake apane nagara ko A rahA thaa| taba vaha mArga meM dekhatA hai ki kucha loga pUjA kI sAmagrI le jA rahe haiN| taba vaha apane mitra se pUchatA hai ki ye loga kyA kara rahe 212

Page #236
haiM? mitra ne kahA- "ye sAgaradatta nAmaka RddhidhArI ko pUjane ke lie vana meM jA rahe haiN| taba zivakumAra muni ke pAsa vana meM jAtA hai aura apanA pUrvabhava sunatA hai| sunakara vaha virakta ho jAtA hai aura munidIkSA le letA hai| eka dRr3hadhara nAmaka zrAvaka ke ghara prAsuka AhAra hotA hai| isake bAda asidhArA vrata parama brahmacarya ko pAlate hue bAraha varSa taka tapa kara anta meM sanyAsa pUrvakamaraNa karake brahmakalpa svarga meM deva ho jAtA hai| vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa kara jambUkumAra nAmaka rAjaputra ho, munidIkSA lekara kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra zivakumAra muni ne zubha pravRtti karate hue mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| zivabhUti muni koI zivabhUti nAmaka muni the| unhoMne guru ke pAsa bahuta se zAstroM ko par3hA, kintu dhAraNa nahIM kara paaye| taba guru ne ye zabda par3hAye- "mA ruSa mA tuss"| ve ina zabdoM ko raTane lge| ina zabdoM kA artha yaha hai ki "roSa mata kare, toSa mata kare "arthAt rAga-dveSa mata karo, isase hI sarvasiddhi hotI hai| kucha samaya bAda unako yaha bhI zuddha yAda na rahA, taba " tuSamAsa aisA pATha raTane lage, donoM padoM ke "ru aura tu bhUla gaye aura "tuSa mASa" hI yAda raha gyaa| eka dina ve yahI raTate evaM vicArate hue kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM eka strI ur3ada kI dAla dho rahI thii| strI se koI vyakti pUchatA hai ki "tU kyA kara rahI hai" strI ne kahA tuSa aura mASa bhinna-bhinna kara rahI huuN| yaha vArtA sunakara una muni ne yaha jAnA ki yaha zarIra hI tuSa hai aura yaha AtmA mASa hai| donoM bhinna bhinna haiM isa prakAra bhAva jAnakara AtmAnubhava karane lge| kucha samaya bAda ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake kevalajJAna ko prApta ho gye| isa prakAra zubha meM pravRtti kara zivabhUti muni ne "tuSa- mASa" jaise zabdoM ko raTate hue bhAvoM kI vizuddhatA se kevalajJAna paayaa| viparIta muniyoM ke prakAra kucha sAdhu jo vAhya meM digambara bheSa dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, kintu jiname digambara jaina sAdhuoM ke guNa nahIM pAye jAte haiM bhole jIva unako sAdhu samajhate haiM, ataH ve Thage jAte haiN| aise bhraSTa sAdhu pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiM 1. pArzvastha sAdhu - jo sAdhu-bheSa ko dhAraNa kiye hue vasatikA meM Asakti rakhate haiM, eka hI jagaha nivAsa karate haiM, picchikA Adi upakaraNoM se AjIvikA karate haiM, munivratoM ke AcaraNa meM zithila rahate haiM, muniyoM ke pArzva arthAt pAsa meM rahate haiM, isa prakAra mahAvratoM ke pAlana karane meM bahuta pIche rahate haiM aura AcaraNa zUnya hote haiM, unheM pArzvastha sAdhu kahate haiN| 2. saMsakta sAdhu - jo vaidyaka se aura mantra-tantra se athavA jyotiSa se apanI AjIvikA karate haiM athavA rAjAdi kI sevA karate haiM, unheM saMsakta sAdhu kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jo sAdhu 213

Page #237
nAma dhAraNa kara sAdhu ke AcaraNa se hIna hotA hai aura sAdhu ke lie ayogya batAye gaye kAryoM ko karatA hai / auSadha cikitsA se mantra tantra, jhAr3anA, phU~kanA Adi prayogoM se evaM jyotiSa zAstra Adi se bhaviSya kathana dvArA apanI AjIvikA calAte haiN| rAjA yA kisI aizvaryazAlI ke kRpA - pAtra banakara apanA nirvAha karate haiM, use saMsakta sAdhu kahate haiN| jo gRhasthoM ke sAtha nirantara saMsarga rakhate haiM aura dhanAdi parigraha meM Asakta rahatA hai, unheM bhI saMsakta kahate haiN| 3. avasanna sAdhu-jo jinendra deva ke vacanoM se anabhijJa haiM, jinhoMne cAritra pAlana ko chor3a diyA hai, jo jJAna aura caritra se patita haiM aura kriyA pAlana meM zithila haiM, unheM avasanna sAdhu kahate haiM jo jaina sidvAnta ke jJAna se zUnya haiM, jinheM jJAna nahIM hai aura jo AcaraNa se bhI bhraSTa haiN| jo bAhya kriyA kA bhI pAlana nahIM karate haiM, binA nakela ke U~Ta ke samAna AcaraNa karate haiM, aura bhole jIvoM ko mithyA mArga kA gAmI banA dete haiM, aise patita sAdhuoM ko avasanna sAdhu kahate haiN| 4. mRgacArI sAdhu - jo munisaMgha kA tyAga karake svacchanda hokara vihAra karatA hai, jinendra deva ke upadeza se bhinna mArga kA upadeza karatA hai tathA jinavacanoM kI nindA karatA hai aise ucchRMkhala sAdhu ko mRgacArI sAdhu kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jo jina AjJA ke viparIta calatA hai, arthAt akelA vihAra karatA hai, jo guru kI AjJA kI avahelanA kara saMgha ko chor3a detA hai svacchanda gamana karatA hai, vaha mRga arthAt pazu ke samAna AcaraNa karane vAlA bhraSTa sAdhu mRgacArI kahalAtA hai| 5. kuzIla sAdhu - krodhAdi kaSAyoM se jisakI AtmA malina hai, jo vrata, guNa aura zIla se rahita hai tathA saMgha meM anIti kA vyavahAra yA pracAra karane vAlA hai, aise durvRtta sAdhu kuzIla sAdhu haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jisa sAdhu kI AtmA meM krodhAgni kI jvAlAe~ jalatI rahatI haiM, jo mAna ke zikhara para rahatA hai, apane sAmane dUsaroM ko kucha nahIM samajhatA hai, jo mAyA aura lobha ke maila se sadA malina rahatA hai, ahiMsAdi vratoM kSamAdi dharmoM aura vrata- rakSaka guNoM se hIna hai, saMgha meM upasarga kalaha Adi karane kA jisakA svabhAva ho, usa duHzIla dhAraka sAdhu ko kuzIla sAdhu kahate haiN| uparyukta pA~coM prakAra ke sAdhu patita, hInAcArI va jinazAsana ke viparIta calane vAle haiM, isalie inakA samparka sarvathA tyAjya hai| prANa jAne para bhI inakA sAtha nahIM karanA cAhie aura na hI kisI prakAra kI inheM sahAyatA hI denI caahie| lekina Aja ke isa kalikAla meM zuddha upayoga kI bAta U~cI hai, zubha upayoga meM bhI na rahakara azubha upayoga pravRtti karate haiN| 214

Page #238
jaise-AratI karanA aura karavAnA, bAje bajavAnA, dIpaka jalAnA aura jalavAnA, janmadina aura dIkSAdi divasa manavAnA, parigraha saMgraha karanA, rAtri meM bolanA, sAtha meM mahilA saMgha rakhanA, garmiyoM meM kUlara-paMkhe-ai.sI. Adi lagavAnA, sardiyoM meM hAiDrojana, aMgIThI, marakarI Adi lagavAnA, varSARtu meM maccharadAnI, guDanAiTa, kachuA chApa agarabattI Adi kriyAoM kA samarthana karanA, padamAvatI-kSetrapAla Adi kA pUjane-mAnane kA pracAra-prasAra karanA, rAtri meM tela-mAliza karanA-karavAnA, haldI, TamATara, papItA, bhiNDI, tarabUja, pattI vAlI vanaspati, ADU, lIcI, TATarI, patthara bela, kaitha (kaTumbara) jo kATha ko phor3akara nikalate haiM, inameM phUla nahIM Ate, aise abhakSya vastuoM ko khAnA, isake atirikta hIMga, makhAnA Adi saba abhakSya padArthoM ko grahaNa karanA, kezaloMca kriyA kA Ayojana karanA, vihAra ke sAtha cauke Adi kI vyavasthA kara calanA, gAr3iyA~-moTara-kAra sAtha le calanA, striyoM ke samparka se bhaya na khAnA Adi aisI viparIta kriyAe~ haiM jo muni ko azubha pravRtti karAtI haiN| sAtha meM brahmacAraNiyoM ko rakhanA to mahAdoSa hai| A. kundakunda kahate haiM ki rAgaM karedi NiccaM mahilAvaggaM paraM ca duusedi| daMsaNaNANavihINo tirikkhajoNI Na so samaNo // - aSTapADa-liMgapAhuDa, 17 jo jinaliMga dhAraNa karatA hai, mahilAoM meM rAga-bhAva rakhatA hai aura jo nirdoSa ko doSa lagAtA hai, vaha muni darzana aura jJAna se rahita hotA hai| aise muni to pazu samAna haiM, jJAna rahita haiM, ata: ve zramaNa nahIM ho skte| isake atirikta mUlaguNoM kI upekSA kara jo nAnA prakAra kI pravRtti kara azubha meM pravartate haiM unake kucha udAharaNa nimna hai muni kI viparIta kriyAeM1. bhikSA bhojana ke pazcAt dAna karavAnA-Ajakala AhAra hone ke pazcAt prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki katipaya sAdhu AhAra dAtA zrAvaka se dravya dAna karavAte haiN| yaha pravRtti digambara muniyoM ke pada ke virUddha dharma kA hrAsa karane vAlI hai| yaha zubha pravRtti se azubha pravRtti meM jAnA hai| 2. vibhinna saMsthAoM ke sAtha sambandha rakhanA-bahuta se muni vibhinna saMsthAoM se sambandha rakhate haiN| yaha sarvathA muni AcaraNa ke virUddha hai| jo 14 prakAra ke antaraMga parigraha tathA 10 prakAra ke vAhya parigraha ke tyAgI hote haiM, ve kaise vibhinna saMsthAoM se samparka rakha sakate haiN| ye saba kriyAeM unake vivekahIna hone kA hI pramANa hai| sAdhu to vahI hotA hai jisake pAsa tila-tuSa mAtra bhI parigraha nahIM hotA, phira parigraha rakhane vAlA muni kaise ho -2153D

Page #239
sakatA hai, kisI kavi ne likhA hai phUTI A~kha viveka kI, sUjha par3e nahiM pnth| U~Ta balaMdha lAdata phirai, tinasoM kahata mhnt| AcArya kundakunda isa prakAra kahate haiM sammUhadi rakkhe di ya aTTa jhAedi bahu pyttenn| so pAvamohidamadI tirikkhajoNI Na so smnno|| - aSTapAhuDa-liMgapAhuDa, 5 jo nigraMtha muni parigraha ko saMgraha rUpa rakhatA hai usakI icchA, ciMtana va samatva karatA hai tathA una vastaoM kI rakSA karatA hai. tathA usake lie ArtadhyAna karatA hai. vaha mani pApa se grasita buddhi vAlA hai, pazu samAna hai, jJAna rahita hai| vaha muni apane zramaNatva ko bigAr3atA hai| 3. patra vyavahAra karanA evaM mobAila phona se saMparka karanA-sAdhu ne saMga ke saba sambandhoM kA tyAga karake dIkSA dhAraNa kI hai| kisI ke sAtha kisI prakAra kA prema hotA hai, taba hI patra vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai| jo sAdhu patra vyavahAra karatA hai athavA dUsare ko kahakara usake dvArA patra vyavahAra karavAtA hai yA phona karavAtA hai, vaha tyakta moha kA punaH sambandha karatA hai| Ajakala isakA sthAna mobAila phona jaise Adhanika saMcAra ke sAdhana le rahe haiN| mobAila phona vagairaha ye saba parigraha ke prakAra haiN| kundakunda kahate haiM ki jahajAyarUvasariso tilatusamettaM Na giNhadi htthesu| jai lei appabahuyaM tattopuNa jAi ggiodam // - aSTapAhuDa, 18 muni yathAjAta rUpa digambara nigraMtha ko kahate haiN| isa prakAra hokara bhI yadi ye apane pAsa kaNa mAtra bhI parigraha rakhe to jAna lenA cAhie ki inako jinasUtra kI zraddhA nahIM hai, arthAt mithyAtva abhI gayA nahIM hai, mithyAtva kA phala nigoda hI hai, isalie nigraMtha muni ko parigraha nahIM rakhanA caahie| nATaka Adi dekhanA-Ajakala kucha muni nATakAdi bhI dekhane laga gaye haiM, kintu Atmika raMga meM raMgane vAle muniyoM ke lie ise kaise ucita kahA jAye, sacce digambara vairAgya kI mUrti sAdhu ko rAga vardhaka nATakoM kA dekhanA to dUra yadi mana bhI udhara dauDa par3e to use bhI doSajanaka mAnate haiN| ye saba kArya sAMskRtika AyojanoM meM dekhe jA sakate haiN| - 216

Page #240
5. calate samaya bAtacIta karanA-eka samaya meM eka hI kArya acchI taraha se ho sakatA hai| eka sAtha do upayoga sthira nahIM ho skte| muni yadi calate samaya bAta kareMge to dhyAna bAtoM meM rhegaa| IryA samiti kA pAlana nahIM ho paayegaa| 6. rAtri ke samaya bolanA-yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki kabhI kabhI muni rAtri ko bhI vArtAlApa karate haiN| bolane meM hiMsA hotI hai| muni jisase bAta karegA vaha bhI bolegA, isa kAraNa donoM ko kahIM AnA-jAnA bhI saMbhava hai, jisameM hiMsA kA honA nizcita hai| isa vArtAlApa kA apavAda bhI hai| dharma ke prayojana hetu muni rAtri meM bola sakate haiM, kintu prAyazcita lenA hogaa| muni adhikatara mauna hI rakhate haiN| ve dina meM bhI binA prayojana nahIM bolate haiM, usameM bhI hita-mita priya kA dhyAna rakhate haiM, anyathA bhASA samiti kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| jo nigraMtha muni bhAva se nigraMtha nahIM hai aura manamAnI karate haiM unake lie AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki davveNa sayala NaggA NArayatiriyA ca sylsNdhaayaa| pariNAmeNa asuddhA Na bhAvasavaNattaNaM pttaa|| - aSTapAhuDa 67 dravya se vAhya meM to saba prANI nagna hI hote haiN| nArakI va tiryaMca jIva to sadA vastrahIna hI rahate haiM, isa apekSA se ve bhI muni Thahare, isalie munipanA bhAva zuddha hone para hI hotA hai| azuddha bhAva hone para bAhya se nagna bhI hoM to bhAva munipanA nahIM hone se muni nahIM kahalA skte| ataH sacce zramaNa vahI hote haiM, jo bhAva se bhI nagna hote haiN| uparyukta muniyoM kI viparIta kriyA ke atirikta zrAvakoM kI bhI Agama ke viparIta kriyAeM cala rahI haiN| AryikAoM, aillaka, kSullaka dvArA apanI pUjA karavAne kA prasaMga kahIM bhI Agama meM nahIM AtA hai| ataH isa prakAra kI kriyAeM Agama ke bilkula viparIta hai| havAI jahAjoM meM ghUmanA, samaya para sAmAyika na karanA, abhakSya kA bhakSaNa karanA- ye saba kriyAeM azubha kriyAe~ hai| zubha se haTakara azubha meM pravRtti hai| jahAM munidharma va zrAvaka dharma meM ye pravRttiyA~ ho rahI haiM, ve saba duHkha rUpa hI haiN| inako nimna dRSTAntoM dvArA bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai vaziSTha tapasvI gaMgA aura gaMdhavatI donoM nadiyoM kA jahA~ milana huA hai, vahA~ jaThara kauzika nAma ke tApasI kA eka Azrama thaa| vahA~ eka vaziSTha nAma kA tapasvI paMcAgni tapa kiyA karatA thaa| vahAM gaNabhadra aura vIrabhadra nAma ke do cAraNaRddhi dhArI mani Akara usa tapasvI se kahate haiM ki ta ajJAna tapa karatA hai. isameM hiMsA hotI hai| tapasvI ne pratyakSa hiMsA dekhI aura virakta ho jina dIkSA - 217

Page #241
le lii| ve eka mAsa kA upavAsa kara AtApana yoga sthApana karate haiN| isa tapa ke pratApa se sAta vyantara devoM ne Akara kahA hameM AjJA dIjie ki hama kyA kare? munirAja bole Aja kucha nahIM, bAda meM yAda kreNge| jaba vaziSTa muni mathurA meM Ate haiM taba eka mAsa ke upavAsa sahita AtApana yoga kara lete haiN| aba mathurApurI ke rAjA ugrasena inheM dekha bhaktivaza yaha socate haiM ki maiM inhe AhAra kraauuNgaa| ata: nagara meM ghoSaNA kara dI jAtI hai| ina munirAja ko aura koI AhAra na de"| eka vaziSTha muni nagara meM Ate haiM, aura vahA~ agni upadrava dekha antarAya jAna lauTa jAte haiN| phira mAsopavAsa kiyA evaM phira AhAra ke lie nagara meM Ate haiN| aba hAthI kA kSobha dekha antarAya jAna vApisa cale jAte haiN| phira mAsopavAsa karate hai| bAda meM phira nagara meM Ate haiN| isa bAra rAjA jarAsiMdha kA eka patra ugrasena ke pAsa AtA hai, jisa kAraNa ve vyagra ho jAte haiM, isa kAraNa muni kA par3agAhana nahIM kara paate| munirAja phira antarAya jAna vApisa vana meM cale jAte haiN| rAste meM logoM ke vacana sunate "rAjA svayaM muni ko AhAra de nahIM' aura anya dene vAle ko bhI na dene de|" aise vacana suna rAjA para krodha kara munirAja ne nidAna kiyA ki isa rAjA ko putra hokara rAjA kA nigraha kara maiM rAja kruuN| isa tapa kA mere ko yaha phala lge| isa prakAra nidAna kara ve mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiN| aba ye munirAja mara kara rAjA ugrasena kI rAnI padmAvatI dvArA janma lete haiN| bAlaka kI krUra dRSTi dekhakara inheM eka sandUka meM rakha pUre vRtAnta sahita yamunA nadI meM bahA diyA jAtA hai| saMyoga vaza kauzAmbI pura meM maMdodarI nAma kI mahilA ne inako prApta kiyA aura putra buddhi se inakA lAlana-pAlana karane lgii| usane inakA nAma kaMsa rkhaa| jaba yaha bAlaka kucha bar3A huA to anya bAlakoM ke sAtha khelate samaya saba ko dukha dene lgaa| isa kAraNa maMdodarI ne ulAhanoM ke du:kha ke kAraNa bAlaka ko ghara se nikAla diyaa| aba yaha bAlaka kaMsa, zauryapura nAmaka zahara jAtA hai tathA vahA~ vasudeva rAjA ke yahA~ sevaka bana kara rahane lagatA hai| kucha samaya bAda jarAsiMdha prati nArAyaNa kA patra AtA hai ki jo podanapura ke rAjA siMharatha ko bA~dha lAye, usake sAtha Adhe rAjya sahita putrI kA vivAha kara deNge| aba vasudeva vahA~ kaMsa sahita jAkara yuddha karake usa siMharatha rAjA ko bA~dha lAtA hai aura jarAsiMdha ko saupa detA hai| aba jarAsiMdha ne putrI sahita AdhA rAjya vasudeva ko de diyA, taba vasudeva kahatA hai ki siMhastha ko kaMsa bA~dha kara lAyA hai, yaha usako do| jarAsiMdha rAjA ne isakA kula jAnane ke lie maMdodarI ko bulAkara kula kA nizcaya karake isako apanI putrI byAha dii| aba kaMsa ne mathurA kA rAjya lekara pitA ugrasena rAjA ko tathA padamAvatI mAtA ko baMdI khAne meM DAla diyaa| isa prakAra vaziSTa muni ne nidAna (icchA) se azubha meM pravRtti kI aura siddhi ko nahIM prApta kiyA, varan duHkha ko hI prApta kiyaa| yaha saba azubha bhAva kA hI phala hai| 218

Page #242
dvIpAyana muni dvIpAyana muni kI kathA zAstroM meM bahuta rocaka hai| vaha isa prakAra hai| nauveM balabhadra ne zrI neminAtha tIrthaGkara se unake samavazaraNa meM pUchA ki hai svAmin, ye dvArakApurI samudra meM hai, isakI sthiti kitane samaya taka hai, prabhU kahate haiM ki rohiNI kA bhAI dvIpAyana, terA mAmA, bAraha barSa bAda madya ke kAraNa krodha karake isa dvArikApurI ko jalA degaa| isa prakAra bhagavAna ke vacana suna nizcaya kara dvIpAyana dIkSA lekara pUrva deza meM calA gyaa| bAraha varSa vyatIta karane ke lie tapa karanA zurU kiyA balabhadra nArAyaNa ne dvArikA meM yaha ghoSaNA karA dI ki yahA~ madya kI eka bU~da bhI nahIM rhegii| samasta zarAba bAhara parvata Adi para bahA dI gayI, jo ki jala ke srotoM meM pahu~ca gyii| aba bAraha barSa bIte jAnakara dvIpAyana muni dvArikA Akara nagara ke jaMgala meM AtApana yoga dhAraNa kara rahane lge| isI daurAna saMbhavakumAra Adi jaMgala meM khelane jAte hai pyAsa se vyAkula ho vahI zarAba ke kuMDoM meM se pAnI samajha use pIte haiN| nazA car3hatA hai, dvIpAyana muni ko khar3A dekhate hai aura kahate hai "yaha dvArikA ko bhasma karane vAlA dvIpAyana hai" isa prakAra bhalA burA kahakara patthara Adi mArate haiM, gAlI dete haiN| dvIpAyana muni bhUmi para gira par3ate haiM aura unako krodha A jAtA hai| bA~ye hAtha se eka hAthalambA putalA nikalatA hai aura dvArikA ko bhasma karake usa ko bhI bhasma kara detA hai| ye muni marakara naraka meM janma lete haiM isa prakAra azubha meM pravRtti kara antataH dukha ko prApta hote haiN| Ajakala muniyoM ko apane akartavya karmoM kA dhyAna nahIM hai| Upara jina viparIta kriyAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ve, mAtra saMketa mAtra hI haiN| Aja prAyaH muniyoM kI svachanda pravRtti dikhAI detI hai| sabhI manamAnI kara rahe haiN| apane mukhya dharma ahiMsA vrata kI rakSA kA bhI unheM dhyAna nahIM hai| Aja nimna zreNI meM utara Aye haiN| par3agAhana ke samaya yadi choTI bhI galatI ho jAve taba ve aise lauTa jAte haiM mAno anartha ho gayA ho| jaina paramparAnusAra bhaktiyA~ nau hI hotI haiM, na adhika na kama, para Aja ke muni jaba taka apanI manamAnI kara do-cAra bhakti na karA leM, taba taka unheM santoSa nahIM hotaa| unakI aisI pravRtti se AhAra dene vAle zrAvaka bahuta parezAna ho jAte haiN| jainadharma nivRtti pradhAna hai, pravRtti pradhAna nahIM hai| nakula aura sahadeva zuddhopayoga se girakara zubhopayoga meM pravartane ke kAraNa sarvArthasiddhi ko gye| sukhamAla aura cArudanta munirAja bhI zuddhopayoga meM sthira na rahane ke kAraNa sarvArthasiddhi meM gaye, jabaki sukauzala munirAja ne zuddhopayoga kI dRr3hatA se kevala jJAna ko prApta karake mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| 219

Page #243
samyak cAritra kA dUsarA sopAna darzana-jJAna kI ekatA : kala samyagcAritra ko dhAraNa karane ke cAra sopAnoM meM se prathama sopAna kA vivecana kiyA gayA thaa| Aja isake dUsare sopAna "darzana- jJAna kI ekatA" para vivecana kreNgeN| samyagcAritra ko dhAraNa karane ke liye samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ekatA param Avazyaka hai| samyagdarzana ke liye pahale zraddhAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura zraddhAna ke lie jJAna kii| kyoMki jAnegeM nahIM to zraddhAna kisa para kareMge, yahAM AzaGkA sakatI hai ki sarvatra zAstroM meM jJAna ArAdhanA se pahale darzana ArAdhanA kyoM kI gayI hai, isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki yaha ThIka hai ki jJAna pahale hotA hai, kintu isameM saccAI pahale nahIM AtI / jJAna meM saccAI samyagdarzana utpanna ho jAne ke bAda hI AtI hai| isalie pahale samyagdarzana kA varNana karanA hI nyAyasaMgata hai / samyagdarzana ke sAtha hI samyagjJAna kI bhI apAra mahimA hai| jJAna ke samAna koI dUsarI pavitra vastu isa saMsAra meM nahIM hai| jJAna hI karmoM ke nAza kA kAraNa hai| samyagjJAna ke binA samyagcAritra kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie samyagdarzana ke sAtha samyagjJAna kI ekatA ke binA samyakcAritra kA honA asaMbhava hai| inameM kauna pahale prakaTa hotA hai, isake sandarbha meM paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki samyak sAdhai jJAna hoya, pai bhinna lakSaNa "zraddhA" jAna, duhU meM bheda samyak kAraNa jAna, jJAna kAraja hai yugapata hote hU, prakAza dIpaka taiM arAdhau / abAdhau // soI / hoI // chahaDhAlA caturtha DhAla, samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna donoM hI bhavya AtmA meM eka sAtha utpanna hote haiN| phira bhI ina donoM kA lakSaNa bhinna-bhinna hai| samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa to saccI zraddhA hai aura samyagjJAna kA lakSaNa sahI jJAna hai| isa taraha lakSaNa bheda se donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM, kintu donoM sAtha hone para bhI ina donoM meM kArya-kAraNa bhAva mAnA jAtA hai| samyagdarzana ko kAraNa mAnakara samyagjJAna ko usakA kArya kahA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra dIpaka aura prakAza donoM sAtha hote haiM tathA phira bhI prakAza dIpaka se huA aisA kahA jAtA hai| samyagdarzana ke dvArA samyagjJAna kI prApti hotI hai, ataH samyagdarzana ko kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| 220 samyak darzana kI saMkSipta vyAkhyA jinendra bhagavAn ne jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa- ina sAta tattvoM kA jaisA svarupa batAyA hai, unakA jyoM kA tyoM saccA zraddhAna karanA, vyavahAra samyagdarzana kahA hai| ina tattvoM ke zraddhAna ke sAtha zarIra se bhI nirmama bhAva honA cAhie aura nirmama bhAva ke lie

Page #244
saMyatapanA Avazyaka hai| isake atirikta aThAraha doSa rahita jinendra deva, nigraMtha guru aura dayAmaya dharma- ye tInoM uttama vastueM haiM, aisA aTUTa vizvAsa karanA bhI samyagdarzana hone kA kAraNa hai, jaisA ki paM. daulatarAma jI likhate haiM deva jinendra guru parigraha bina, dharma dayAjuta saaro| yehumAna samakita ko kAraNa, aSTaaMga juta dhAro // Atma hitaiSI jIvoM ko niHzaMkAdi ATha aMgoM ke dvArA isa samyaktva ko dRr3ha karanA caahie| samyagdarzana ke ATha aMga- 1. ni: zakita aMga, 2. ni:kAkSita aMga, 3. nirvicikitsA aMga, 4. amUDhadRSTi aMga, 5. upagUhana aMga, 6. sthitikaraNa aMga, 7. vAtsalya aMga tathA 8. prabhAvanA aMga mAne gaye haiN| nirmala samyagdarzana kI prApti ke lie AThoM aMgoM kA pUrNa honA Avazyaka hai tathA sAtha hI paccIsa doSoM se bhI rahita honA parama Avazyaka hai| ATha aMgoM ke viparIta arthAt - 1. zaMkA, 2. kAMkSA, 3. vicikitsA, 4. mUDhadRSTi, 5. anUpagUhana, 6. asthitikaraNa, 7. avAtsalya aura 8 aprabhAvanA-ye ATha doSa mAne gaye haiN| isake atirikta ATha mada - 1. kula mada, 2. jAtimada, 3. rUpamada, 4. jJAna mada, 5. dhana mada, 6. bala mada, 7. tapa mada, aura 8 prabhutA mada- ye ATha mada arthAt mAna mAne gaye haiM, jo samyagdarzana ko malina karate haiN| isake alAvA tIna mUr3hatAe~ - 1. loka mUr3hatA, 2. deva mUr3hatA, aura 3. guru mUr3hatA ye tIna mUr3hatAe~ bhI mAnI jAtI haiN| isake atirikta chaH anAyatana - 1. kuguru sevaka, 2. kudeva sevaka, 3. kudharma sevaka, tathA 4. kuguru kI prazaMsA karane vAle, 5. kudeva kI prazaMsA karane vAle aura 6. dharma kI prazaMsA karane vAle ina chahoM ko samyagdRSTi namana nahIM karatA arthAt inheM vaha nahIM mAnatA, yadi mAne to samyarzana meM doSa AtA hai| isa prakAra uparyukta pacIsa doSa samyagdarzana ke mAne gaye haiM, inase hamezA bacakara rahanA caahie| isakA vistRta vivecana " samyagdarzana kA svarUpa" ke antargata pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai| isa prakAra ATha aMga sahita aura paccIsa doSoM se rahita samyagdarzana kI mahimA apAra hai, jisakA varNana zabdoM meM nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| samyagdarzana kI mahimA - sampUrNa jIvana kA sAra samyagdarzana hai| samyagdarzana hue binA saba vyartha hai| samyagdRSTi kA dhyAna hamezA apanI AtmA kI ora hI lagA rahatA hai| isako nimna dRSTAnta dvArA bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai panihArana kA dhyAna do panihArana apane-apane sira para pAnI kA ghar3A liye jA rahI haiN| ghar3oM ko ve apane hAthoM se nahIM thAme hue haiN| ve Apasa meM bAtacIta karatI huyI ha~satI huI jA rahI haiM, kintu ve ghar3e unake sira se nahIM girate haiN| isakA karaNa yaha hai ki unakA dhyAna una ghar3oM para hI hai| ataH ve apanI 221

Page #245
gardana ko samatola rakhatI huI bAtacIta Adi kriyAe~ karatI haiN| gardana para se apanA dhyAna nahIM haTAtI haiM, haTAveM to ghar3e gira jaaveN| ThIka isI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIva bhI sabhI sAMsArika viSaya-bhogoM ko karmoM ke udaya se bhogatA hai evaM sAMsArika kArya sambandhI kriyAyeM bhI karatA hai; parantu apanI zuddha pariNati ko apane Atmika bhAvoM se alaga nahIM krtaa| ata: sAMsArika bhogoM ko bhogatA huA bhI karma bandhana ko nahIM prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra jo samyaktva ko prApta ho jAtA hai, vaha apane AtmA kA Ananda prApta karatA rahatA hai| samyagdarzana sahita nArakI bhI sukhI hai aura isake abhAva meM deva bhI du:khI haiN| aisI hai samyagdarzana kI mhimaa| mithyAdRSTi gyAraha aMga aura nau pUrva taka kA jJAna rakhane para bhI ajJAnI hai, aura samyagdRSTi tila-tuSa mAtra jitanA jJAna rakhatA huA bhI jJAnI hai| jJAna kA cAritra mUlya tabhI taka hai jaba samyaktva prApta ho, vAstava meM samyagdRSTi hI saccA anekAntavAdI hotA hai| cAritra ko dhairya ke sAtha pAlana karane ke liye samyaktva hI amogha astra hai| isa prakAra vaha mahA tapasyA bhI vyartha hai jisake sAtha samyagdarzana nahIM hai| kahA hai ki eka bAra bhI samyaktva ho to usakA nirvANa nizcita ho jAtA hai| ajJAnI karor3oM japa tapa kare to bhI karmoM ko nahIM kATa sakatA, kintu darzana se sahita jJAnI una karmoM ko kSaNa bhara meM kATa detA hai| mithyAtva se adhika bar3A jagat meM koI pApa nahIM hai| sabase tIvra pApa yahI hai| samyagdarzana ke samAna koI iSTa nahIM hai, kyoMki yahI saMsAra bhramaNa ko meTane vAlA hai| ataH samyagdarzana kI mahimA atulanIya hai| isa bAta ko AcArya samaMtabhadra svAmI isa prakAra kahate haiM ki na samyaktva samaM kiJcit traikAlye trijgtypi| zreyo'zreyazca mithyAtvasamaM naanyttnuubhRtaam|| -rala.bhA. 34 jIvoM kA samyagdarzana ke samAna tInoM kAla aura tInoM lokoM meM anya koI kalyANa karane vAlA nahIM hai tathA mithyAtva ke samAna tInoM kAloM aura tInoM lokoM meM anya koI akalyANa karane vAlA nahIM hai| ___ samyagdRSTi ke pratyeka kArya jJAnapUrvaka hote haiM-samyagdRSTi kI pravRtti pAkhaNDa kI ora nahIM hotii| vaha pAkhaNDa ko tIvra kaSAya kArya mAnatA hai| samyagdRSTi ke jitane bhI bhAva hote haiM, laukika hoM yA pAralaukika hoM, ve saba jJAna dvArA nihita ho jAte hai| isake viparIta mithyAdRSTi ke jitane bhI bhAva hote haiM, ve saba ajJAnatA se hI utpanna hote haiN| samyagdRSTi bhAva mokSAsakta hote haiM aura mithyAdRSTi ke bhAva saMsArAsakta hote haiN| dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA jAye to baMdha tabhI taka hai jaba taka yaha dhyAna rahe ki maiM baMdhA hU~, maiM azuddha hU~, tathA rAgI dveSI hU~, yA maiM manuSya deva-nArakI evaM tithaMca huuN| ahaMbuddhi mithyAtva karma ke nimitta se jar3a meM caitanyapane kI jar3a pakar3e 222

Page #246
hue haiN| isa prakAra kI buddhi samyagdRSTi kI nahIM huA karatI varan mithyAdRSTi kI hotI hai| samyagdRSTi jIva kI buddhi saba dravyoM se vilakSaNa parama zuddha Atmadravya para hotI hai| ata: vaha apane ko bandharahita hI samajhatA hai evaM anubhava karatA hai| isa prakAra samyagdarzana kI mahimA apAra hai, jisakA varNana yahA~ zabdoM meM nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi kI soca meM kitanA bar3A bheda hotA hai, yaha nimna dRSTAnta dvArA bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai rAma kI udAratA yadyapi udaya meM Aye hue karma ke phala ko mithyAdRSTi kI taraha samyagdRSTi bhI bhogatA hai tathA apane kaSAya ke anusAra pApa ke phala ko burA aura puNya ke phala ko acchA samajhatA hai| ata: jaba gRhastha avasthA meM hotA hai, taba pApa ke phala se bacakara puNya ke phala ko banAye rakhane kI yathAsaMbhava buddhipUrvaka ceSTA karatA hai| kintu mithyAdRSTi aura samyagdRSTi kI ceSTAoM meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hotA hai| jaise khAne ko pazu bhI khAtA hai aura munaSya bhI, kintu pazu sirpha peTa pAlane meM hI lagA rahatA hai| use aucitya-anaucitya kA vicAra nahIM rhtaa| mithyAdRSTi kI ceSTA aisI hotI hai, jaise koI pazu bhUse ke sAtha meM koI kA~TA, kaMkara, miTTI ho to use bhI khA jAtA hai, jabaki manuSya unheM yatnapUrvaka haTAkara apane bhojana ko sApha-sutharA karake khAtA hai| samyagdRSTi kI ceSTA aisI hotI hai jaise bachar3A gAya kA dUdha pItA hai, usase bachar3A bhI sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai aura gAya bhI ArAma se rahatI hai| ata: isakI ceSTA svayaM ke lie aura dUsare ke lie bhI lAbhadAyaka hotI hai| isake viparIta mithyAdRSTi auroM ko kaSTa detA hai aura svayaM bhI kaSTa pAtA hai| jaise-jauMka parAyA khUna cUsatI hai to use to kaSTa pahu~catA hI hai svayaM bhI kaSTa uThAtI hai| ina donoM meM AcaraNa kA bahuta antara hotA hai| jaise-kaumbika jIvana bhogane vAle rAma bhI the aura rAvaNa bhI thA, kintu donoM ke AcaraNa meM kitanA bhArI antara thA, use koI bhI sAdhAraNa buddhi vAlA sahaja meM samajha sakatA hai| rAma apane pitA ke vacana ko rakhanA cAhate the| mA~ kaikeyI ko bhI du:kha na pahu~ce, isalie apane nyAyocita rAjya ko bhI bharata ke lie de diyA aura svayaM vanavAsa ko cala diye| rAste meM bhI jo kacha sampatti pAI vaha bhI auroM ko arpaNa karate cale gye| isI meM unako Ananda prApta hotA thaa| jaba sItA kA haraNa huA taba unakA patA lagAnA aura unheM zIghra se zIghra lAnA eka Avazyaka bAta thI, para isako pramukhatA na dekara jaba sugrIva milA taba usase bole ki maiM pahale tujhe terI sutArA dilAtA hU~, vAha re udAratA! vAha re paropakAra! kyA kahanA isa mahAnatA ke bAre meN| dUsarI ora rAvaNa kA caritra dekhie| rAvaNa bhI kharadUSaNa kI sahAyatA ke lie ravAnA haA aura rAste meM usane sItA ko dekha liyA to kharadUSaNa kI sahAyatA karane kI bAta ko bhUla gayA aura bIca meM hI sItA kA haraNa kara liyaa| logoM ne use bahuta samajhAyA ki yaha bAta tumhAre yogya nahIM hai|, gurujanoM ne bhI 223

Page #247
samajhAyA, kintu rAvaNa ne kisI kI nahIM maanii| vibhISaNa sarIkhe vidvAna bhAI ne bhI samajhAyA parantu use bhI ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| yaha saba kSaNika bhoga-vilAsa kI lAlasA meM phaMsakara huA jo apane Apa ke lie tathA auroM ke lie atiduHkha kA kAraNa bnaa| rAvaNa burAI kA pratIka aura rAma acchAI kara pratIka bana kara prasiddha ho gye| isa prakAra mithyAdRSTi jIva bhogoM kI ora bhAgatA hai, kintu samyagdRSTi jIva bhogoM ko udAratA ke sAtha bhogatA hai| isa prakAra donoM kI ceSTAoM meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hai| samyagdRSTi ko jaba krodha kA udaya hotA hai taba vaha socatA hai ki yaha pudgala rUpa karmadravya aura krodha kA udaya rUpa vipAka bhAva hai| yaha merA AtmIya bhAva nahIM hai, maiM to nizcaya se isa bhAva ko jAnane vAlA huuN| jo bhAvoM meM kaluSatA huI hai, vaha karma kA rasa hai| merA jJAna svabhAva isa rUpa nahIM hai, yaha bhAva para hai, isalie tyAgane yogya hai| samyagdRSTi vicAratA hai ki karmoM ke udaya hone para unakA phala aneka prakAra kA huA karatA hai| ina AThoM hI karmoM kA udaya merI AtmA kA svabhAva nahIM hai| maiM to jJAyakamAtra svabhAva vAlA huuN| iSTa viyoga, aniSTa saMyoga, roga, zoka, bhoga, zaMkA Adi aneka avasthAe~ isa jIva ke saMsAra meM huA karatI haiN| aisA socakara vaha inameM Asakta nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra samyagdRSTi apane Apa ko jJAyaka arthAt jJAtA dRSTAsvabhAva vAlA hI anubhava karatA rahatA hai, aura karmoM ke udaya ko apane se bhinna jAnakara evaM apane Atmatattva ko hI nija svabhAva mAnakara usameM hI saMtoSa karatA hai| yahI samyagdRSTi kI soca kA sAra hai| jJAna- mUlAcAra meM likhA hai jeNa taccaM vivujjhejjaM, jeNaM cittaM Nirujjhadi / jeNa attA vimujjhejja taM NANaM jiNasAsaNe // 70 // jisase vastu kA yathArtha svarupa jAnA jA sake, jisase mana viSayoM meM jAtA huA ruka jAya, jisase apanI AtmA zuddha ho jAya, jinazAsana meM vahI jJAna mAnA gayA hai| isI bAta ko svAmI samantabhadra isa prakAra kahate haiM ki anyUnamanatiriktaM yAthAtathyaM binA ca viparItAt / nissandehaM veda yadAhustajjJAnamAgaminaH // - ratnaka. zrI. 42 Agama ke jAnane vAle zrI gaNadharadeva tathA zrutakevalI haiM, ve usa jJAna ko jJAna kahate haiM jo vastu svarupa ko paripUrNa jAnatA hai, kama nahIM jAnatA hai, adhika nahIM jAnatA hai, jaisA vastu kA yathArtha satya svarupa hai vaisA hI jAnatA hai, viparItatA rahita jAnatA hai, saMzaya rahita jAnatA hai| 224

Page #248
jJAna kI ArAdhanA kaba karanI cAhie? paM. daulatarAma jI ne chahaDhAlA kI caturtha DhAla ke prArambha meM likhA hai ki samyak zraddhA dhAri puni, sevahu smygjnyaan| svapara artha bahudharma juta jo pragaTAvata bhAna / / samyagdarzana ho jAne ke uparAnta, jJAna ko prApta karanA caahie| Agama ke abhyAsa dvArA apane jJAna ko bar3hAnA cAhie, kyoMki jJAna hI sva aura para padArtha ko prakAzita karane ke lie sUrya ke samAna hai| dUsare zabdoM meM sabhI saMsArI jIvoM ko kucha na kucha jJAna avazya hotA hai, kintu vaha jJAna mokSamArga meM kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| mokSamArga meM kAryakArI jJAna to samyagdarzana ke sAtha vAlA jJAna hI hotA hai| jisa samaya jIva ko samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai, usa samaya usakA pUrva kA jitanA bhI jJAna hotA hai, vaha samyagjJAna kahalAne lagatA hai| aba use Agama ke abhyAsa ke dvArA apane jJAna ko bar3hAnA caahie| jJAna ke bheda - samyak aura mithyA ke rUpa meM jJAna ke do bheda hote haiN| mati, zruta avadhi, mana:paryaya aura kevalajJAna ye jJAna ke bheda haiN| kumati, kuzruta aura kuavadhi ye tIna jJAna mithyA haiN| inake bhI bheda prabheda hote haiM, jisako vistAra se samyagjJAna ke prakaraNa meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| pratyakSa aura parokSa ke bheda se bhI jJAnoM ke do bheda haiM, jinake aura bhI uttara bheda hote haiN| samyagjJAna kI utpatti samyagjJAna kI utpatti evaM isake prakaTa hone ke saMdarbha meM AcArya kundakunda ne likhA hai ki - jaha NAma kovi puriso paradavvamiNaMti jANidaM ca yadi / taha savve parabhAve NaUNa vimuJcade NANI // - samayasAra 35 jaise loka meM koI puruSa para vastu ko aisA jAne ki "yaha para vastu hai", aura aisA jAnakara para vastu kA tyAga kara detA hai, ThIka usI prakAra jaba koI puruSa samasta para dravyoM ke bhAvoM ko ki "ye parabhAva haiM" aisA jAnakara unako chor3a detA hai, taba vaha jJAnI hotA huA aisA karatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM sva aura para kI pahacAna hone para, jaba 'para' meM apanatva kA bhrama chUTe taba bheda vijJAna ke dvArA samyagjJAna kI utpatti hotI hai| isa bAta ko eka choTe se dRSTAnta dvArA bhI samajhI jA sakatA hai 225

Page #249
badalI cAdara koI vyakti dhobI ke ghara se bhramavaza dUsare kI cAdara lAkara use apanA samajhakara or3hakara so jAtA hai| isa prakAra svayaM hI ajJAnI ho rahA hai, kyoMki yaha cAdara dUsare kI hai, use yaha patA hI nahIM hai| bhrama banA huA hai| aba jisakI vaha cAdara hai, vaha vyakti AtA hai, aura cAdara ke palle ko pakar3a kara khIMcatA huA yaha kahatA hai ki "uTha, sAvadhAna ho, yaha merI cAdara tU le AyA hai, yaha merI hai, isalie mujhe de de", taba usake kahe anusAra sarva cihnoM se bhalIbhAMti parIkSA kare ki, " vAstava meM yaha merI cAdara nahIM hai, dUsare kI hI aisA jAnakara jJAnI hotA huA, usa cAdara ko zIghra hI tyAga detA hai| isa prakAra bhedajJAna se samyagjJAna kI prApti huA karatI hai| samyagjJAna kI mahimA jJAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki jJAna samAna na Ana jagata meM, sukha ko kAraNa / ihi paramAmRta janma- jarAmRta - roga nivArana // - chahaDhAlA, 43 pA~coM samyagjJAnoM meM se AtmA ke kalyANa kA sambandha samyagzrutajJAna se hai, kyoMki sAdhaka ko zrutajJAna kI ArAdhanA se kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai, ataH daulatarAma jI usa samyagzrutajJAna ko lakSya karake kahate haiM ki isa jJAna ke samAna koI dUsarA sukhadAyI nahIM hai| yaha samyagjJAna hI janma, jarA, aura maraNa rUpa roga kA nAza karatA hai| ataH samyagjJAna kI mahimA atulanIya hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki zAstra abhyAsa anivArya suttaM hi jANamANo bhavassa bhavaNAsaNaM ca so kuNadi / sUI jahA asuttA NAsadi sutte sahA No vi||3 - aSTapAhuDa-sUtra, 3 jo puruSa sUtra arthAt jJAna ko jAnane vAlA hai, pravINa hai, kuzala hai, vaha apane saMsAra bhramaNa kA nAza kara detA hai| jaise lohe kI suI Dore ke binA ho to kho jAtI hai, naSTa ho jAtI hai, Dore sahita nahIM khotii| yahA~ isa bAta ko dRSTAnta rUpa se samajhAyA gayA hai ki jaise suI dhAge sahita ho to dRSTigocara hokara mila jAtI hai, kabhI bhI nahIM khotI hai, Dore ke binA ho to dIkhatI nahIM, isI prakAra sUtra ke jJAtA arthAt jJAna ke jJAtA manuSya apanA saMsAra bhramaNa khatma kara lete haiM, nAza kara lete haiN| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki 226

Page #250
puriso vi jo sasutto Na viNAMsai so gao vi sNsaare| saccedaNa paccakkhaM NAsadi taM so adissamANo vi|| - aSTapAhuDa-sUtrapADa 43 dhAge sahita suI naSTa nahIM hotI vaise hI jo puruSa saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai, use apanA rUpa svayaM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, to bhI sUtroM kA jAnakAra, arthAt jJAna kA jAnakAra apanI AtmA sattArUpa caitanya ko sva-saMvedana se pratyakSa anubhava karatA hai, isalie saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI saMsAra meM bhramaNa nahIM karatA aura eka dina apane anAdi saMsAra bhramaNa ko miTA detA hai, usakA nAza kara detA hai| jJAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue paM. daulatarAma jI isa prakAra kahate haiM ki dhana-samAja-gaja-bAja, rAja to kAja na aave| dhana-daulata, samAja, hAthI, ghor3A aura rAjya Adi koI bhI padArtha AtmA kI bhalAI meM kAryakArI nahIM hai, kintu AtmajJAna prApta hone para vaha sthira ho jAtA hai, arthAt kevalajJAna rUpa hokara ekarUpa rahatA hai| yaha AtmajJAna zruta abhyAsa dvArA hI prApta hotA hai, jo ki isa saMsAra bhramaNa ke nAza kA kAraNa banatA hai| jJAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue nimna savaiye meM paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki jJAna ke binA sabhI veSadhArI sAdha Dho haiM, viSayoM meM phaMse haiM, bhikhArI ke samAna haiM bhoSadhari lokanikauM becai so dharama DhaMga, guru se kahAvai guruvAI jAhi chiye| maMtra-taMtra sAdhaka kahAvai gunI jAdUgara, paMDita kahAvai paMDitAI jAmai lhiye|| kavitta kI kalA maiM pravIna so kahAvai kavi, bAta kahi jAnai so pavAragIra khiye| etau saba viSaike bhikhArI mAyAdhArI jIva, inhako vilo kikai dayAlarupa rhiye| jo veSa banAkara logoM ko ThagatA hai, vaha dharma Thaga kahalAtA hai| jisameM laukika bar3appana hotA hai, vaha bar3A kahalAtA hai, jisameM maMtra-taMtra sAdhane kA guNa hai, vaha jAdUgara kahalAtA hai; jo kavitAI meM hoziyAra hai, vaha kavi kahalAtA hai; jo bAta-cIta meM catura hai, vaha vyAkhyAtA kahalAtA hai| ye saba kapaTI jIva viSaya ke bhikhArI haiM, viSaya kI pUrti ke lie yAcanA karate phirate haiM, inameM svArtha tyAga kA aMza bhI nahIM hai| inheM dekhakara dayA AnA caahie| isa prakAra ina jIvoM ke anAdara kA kAraNa ajJAna hI hai| jJAnI to hamezA Adara-praMzasA kA mApa banatA hai| 227

Page #251
ataH jJAna kI mahimA anokhI hai| jJAna hameM zAnti pradAna karatA hai aura isake abhAva meM azAnti hI azAnti vyApta rahatI hai| isa bAta ko hama nimna dRSTAnta dvArA bhI acchI taraha se samajha sakate haiM rajjU meM sAMpa kisI nagara meM eka seTha jI rahate the| bahuta dhanavAna the| ghara meM patnI, putra, putrI, mAtA-pitA, samAja meM pratiSThA saba kucha thaa| kisI bAta kI koI kamI nahIM thii| itanA saba kucha hote hue bhI ve azAnta rahate the| eka dina baiThe-baiThe soca rahe the ki mujhe zAnti kyoM nahIM mila rahI hai? kyA karUM? nirNaya lete haiN| ki munirAja ke pAsa jAkara isakA samAdhAna lenA caahie| agale dina munirAja ke pAsa jaMgala meM jAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki mahArAja! mere pAsa bhagavAn kA diyA saba kucha hai, kintu mere pAsa zAnti nahIM hai| yaha Apake pAsa hai, ataH Apase zAnti lene AyA huuN| mahArAja kahate haiM ki-"vaha jo sAmane kuTiyA dikha rahI hai, usake andara eka kamaNDalu rakhA hai, jAo use le Ao" seTha jI jAte haiM, kuTiyA ke andara praveza karate haiN| kamaNDalu ko sparza karate hI jora se Dara kara cillAte haiM aura bAhara bhAgakara A jAte haiN| Dare hue, sahame hue munirAja ke pAsa Akara kahate haiM ki-"mahArAja vahA~ para bar3A sarpa hai'| munirAja yaha suna kuTiyA meM jAte haiN| seTha jI unake pIche-pIche calate haiN| munirAja kamaNDalu uThAte haiM, aura usake pAsa par3I huyI eka rassI uThAte haiN| seTha jI se kahate haiM ki-"seTha jI! yaha to rassI hai, Apa kahate the saaNp"| aba Age upadeza dete haiM ki isa ghaTanA dvArA maiM Apako zAnti denA cAhatA huuN| jaba taka Apane kisI vastu ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnA nahIM, samajhA nahIM, taba taka hI Apake andara azAnti rahatI hai, zAnti kA aMza bhI Apake andara anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| kintu jaba Apa vastu svarUpa ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha lete haiM, ki sahI kyA hai aura sahI kyA nahIM hai; rassI hai yaha , sA~pa nahIM, isa prakAra kA bhrama jaba miTa jAtA hai taba azAnti kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai| Apake andara taba bilkula bhI azAnti nahIM rhegii| saba khatma ho jaayegii| isake abhAva meM Apake andara azAnti hI azAnti rhegii| isa prakAra vastu ke svabhAva kI yathArtha pahicAna jaba taka hameM nahIM hogI, taba taka azAnti hI rahegI, aura jaba vastu ke svabhAva kI yathArtha pahacAna ho jAtI hai taba zAnti svataH hI prApta ho jAtI hai| yaha zAnti hI param zAnti ko arthAt mokSa ko prApta karAne vAlI hotI hai| AtmA kA svabhAva jJAtA aura dRSTA hai, ataH usake svabhAva ko jAnakara usI meM sthira ho jAo, usI meM samA jaao| vahI dharma hai, aura vahI zAnti prApta karane kA upAya bhI hai| yaha suna seTha jI zAnta citta ho apane ghara lauTa Ate haiN| 228

Page #252
isa prakAra samyagcAritra ke lie yaha parama Avazyaka hai ki samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kI ekatA ho| yahA~ yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki kyA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra bhinna-bhinna haiM? isakA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki dasaNaNANacarittANi sevidavvANi sAhuNA piccN| tANi puNa jANa tiNNivi appANaM ceva nnicchydo| -samayasAra 16 sAdhu puruSa ko darzana-jJAna aura cAritra sadA sevana karanA cAhie, aura una tInoM ko nizcaya naya se eka AtmA hI jAnanA caahie| darzana, jJAna aura cAritra tInoM AtmA kI hI paryAya haiM, koI bhinna-bhinna vastue~ nahIM haiM, isalie sAdhu puruSoM ko eka AtmA kA hI sevana karanA yaha to nizcaya hai aura aisA kathana karanA tathA dUsaroM ko aisA upadeza denA vyavahAra hai| isa prakAra paramArtha se dekhA jAye to ye tInoM eka AtmA hI haiM, kyoMki ve anya vastue~ nahIM haiM, varan AtmA kI hI paryAyeM haiN| isa bAta ko naya vivakSA se dRSTAnta ke dvArA samajhAte hue AcArya Age kahate haiM ki jaha NAma ko vi puriso rAyANaM jANiUNa sddhdi| to taM aNucaradipuNo atthtthiiopyttenn|| -samayasAra 17 jaise koI dhana kA arthI puruSa bahuta udyama se pahale rAjA ko jAnakara usI para zraddhA karatA hai ki "yahI avazya rAjA hI hai," isakI sevA karane se avazya dhana kI prApti hogii| phira usakA prayatnapUrvaka anusaraNa karatA hai, arthAt sundara rIti se sevA karatA hai, usakI AjJA meM rahatA hai| ThIka isI prakAra mokSa ke abhilASI ko pahale jIva rUpI rAjA ko (apanI AtmA ko) jAnanA cAhie, aura phira usakA zraddhAna karanA cAhie, ki "yahI AtmA hai, isakA AcaraNa karane se karmoM se chUTA jA sakatA hai", tatpazcAt isI AtmA kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie arthAt anubhava ke dvArA tanmaya ho jAnA caahie| kyoMki sAdhya jo niSkarma avasthArUpa abheda zuddha svarupa hai, usakI siddhi kI isI prakAra se prApti hotI hai, anya prakAra se nhiiN| spaSTa hai ki vyavahArIjana paryAya meM arthAt bheda meM samajhate haiM, isalie yahA~ jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko bheda rUpa samajhAyA gayA hai| kamme Nokammamhi ya ahamidi ahakaM ca kamma nnokmm| jA esA khalu buddhI appaDibuddho havadi taav|| -samayasAra 19 229

Page #253
kundakunda AcArya kahate haiM kI jaba taka isa AtmA ki jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarma, bhAvakarma, aura zarIra Adi nokarma meM aisI buddhi banI rahatI hai ki, "ye maiM hU~", tathA mujha meM "ye karma, nokarma" Adi haiM, taba taka yaha AtmA ajJAnI banA huA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jaise sparzAdi meM pudgala kA aura pudgala meM sparzAdi kA anubhava hotA hai arthAt donoM ekarUpa anubhava hote haiM, usI prakAra jaba taka AtmA ko, karma aura nokarma meM AtmA kA aura AtmA meM karma aura nokarma kI bhrAnti rahatI hai, taba taka hI yaha AtmA ajJAnI dazA meM rahatI hai aura jaba yaha jAnatA hai ki AtmA to jJAtA hai aura karma nokarma pudgala ke hI hai, taba vaha jJAnI ho jAtA hai| isa bAta ko aise bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki, jaise-darpaNa meM agni kI jvAlA dikhAI detI hai| vahAM yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki "jvAlA to agni meM hI hai, vaha darpaNa meM praviSTa nahIM hai, aura jo darpaNa meM dikhAI de rahI hai vaha darpaNa kI svacchatA hI hai", isI prakAra " karma nokarma apanI AtmA meM praviSTa nahIM hai, AtmA kI jJAna svacchatA aisI hI hai ki jisameM jJeya kA pratibimba dikhAI de, isI prakAra karma, nokarma jJeya haiM, isalie ve pratibhAsita hote haiM" - aisA bhedajJAna rUpa anubhava AtmA ko yA to svayameva ho, yA upadeza se ho, tabhI vaha jJAnI kahalAtA hai aura bhI jaise soyA huA manuSya yA to svayaM hI jAga jAye yA koI use jagA de, to use jagA huA samajhanA caahie| isI bAta ko AcArya kundakunda anya prakAra se isa prakAra bhI kahate haiM suddhaM tu viyANaMto suddhaM cevappayaM lahadi jiivo| jANato du asuddha asuddha me vappayaM lahai / / - samayasAra 186 jo zuddha AtmA ko jAnatA hai, anubhava karatA hai, vaha zuddha AtmA ko hI prApta karatA hai aura jo azuddha AtmA ko jAnatA hai, anubhava karatA hai, vaha azuddha AtmA ko hI prApta karatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jo jIva akhaNDa dhArAvAhI jJAna se AtmA ko nirantara zuddha anubhava kiyA karatA hai, usake rAga-dveSa- moha rUpI bhAvAsrava ruka jAte haiM aura vaha zuddha AtmA ko prApta ho jAtA hai; isake viparIta jo jIva AtmA ko azuddha anubhava karatA hai, usake rAga-dveSa-moha rUpI Asrava nahIM ruka pAte aura vaha azuddha AtmA ko hI prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra yaha siddha hai ki zuddha AtmA ke anubhava se hI saMvara hotA hai| isa vivecana se yaha spaSTa hai ki samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kI ekatA hue binA samyagcAritra kA prakaTa honA asaMbhava hai| samyagcAritra vahI hai jo samyagdarzana jJAna sahita hai| ina tInoM ke binA mokSamArga bana hI nahIM sktaa| aisA kathana karanA ki ye tIna bheda rUpa AtmA haiM, 230

Page #254
yaha kevala vyavahAra dRSTi se hai, nizcaya dRSTi se ye tInoM AtmA kI paryAya haiM, bheda rUpa nahIM haiN| jJAnaguNa eka hI hai, aneka bhedarUpa nahIM hai| samyak cAritra kA tIsarA sopAna : samatA-zamatA samyagcAritra dhAraNa karane ke lie "samatA aura zamatA" kA honA atiAvazyaka hai| ina donoM kA samanvaya jIvana ke kisa stara para hotA hai. isa sandarbha meM AcArya samantabhaMdra kahate haiM ki mohatimirApaharaNe drshnlaabhaadvaaptsNjnyaanH| rAgadveSanivRtyai caraNaM pratipadyate saadhuH| ralaka.mAva. 47 darzana mohanIya karma ke upazama, kSaya yA kSayopazama hone se samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna eka sAtha utpanna hote haiN| jisake ye donoM prakaTa ho jAte haiM, vaha nikaTa bhavya apane rAga-dveSa ko dUra karane ke lie baddhipUrvaka samyagcAritra ko dhAraNa karatA hai| samatA aura zamatA donoM samyagcAritra ke apara nAma hI haiN| samatA bAhya cAritra se sambandhita AcaraNa hai jisake antargata muniyoM ke 28 mUlaguNa, 22 pariSaha ko jItanA Adi Ate haiM, dUsarI ora zamatA antaraMga cAritra se sambandhita AcaraNa hai jisake antargata cAroM kaSAoM ko jItanA, indriyoM ko jItanA, dhyAna meM sthira honA Adi Ate haiN| isa prakAra ina donoM arthAt samatA evaM zamatA ko dhAraNa karake hI samyAcAritra kI pUrNatA ho sakatI hai| samatA-zamatA kA dhAraka mokSamArga ko banA letA hai, aura niyama se vItarAgI ho jAtA hai, kyoMki isake dhAraNa karane vAle ke zuddha pariNAma hote haiN| ___ jIva ke tIna prakAra ke pariNAma-samasta saMsArI jIvoM meM tIna prakAra ke pariNAma pAye jAte haiN| 1. zubha pariNAma-isake antargata dayA, pUjA, saMyama Adi rUpa pariNAma Ate haiN| 2. azubha pariNAma-isake antargata hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pariNAma Ate haiN| 3. zuddha pariNAma-samatA evaM zamatA yukta pariNAma isake antargata Ate haiN| samasta saMsArI jIvoM meM kama yA adhika rUpa se zubha tathA azubha pariNAma hI pAye jAte haiM, zaddha nhiiN| kintu kinhIM sAdhakoM meM kabhI-kabhI dhyAnAdi ke samaya kucha zuddha pariNAma bhI pAye jAte haiN| samyagdRSTiyoM meM hara samaya zuddha pariNAma kA kucha na kucha aMza avazya pAyA jAtA hai| ye zuddha pariNAma bandha kA kAraNa nahIM hote, balki pUrva bandha ko kATane meM kAraNa haiM evaM ye hI pariNAma Age jAkara vItarAgatA kA mokSa kA kAraNa banate haiN| zubha aura azubha pariNAma saMsAra kA kAraNa mAne gaye haiN| 3- 231

Page #255
samyagcAritra puruSArtha ke binA nahIM banatA hai| puruSArtha se hI mokSamArga kI sAdhanA hotI hai, aura samyAcAritra ke binA mokSamArga banatA nhii| AcAryoM ne puruSArtha do prakAra kA mAnA hai1. dravyAtmaka puruSArtha-tapa, vrata, saMyama, samiti Adi isake antargata Ate haiM, jinakA sambandha mana vacana-kAya kI parispandana rUpa kriyA ke sAtha hotA hai| samatA rUpI cAritra isI ke antargata samAhita hai| bhAvAtmaka puruSArtha-isake antargata "zamatA" rUpI cAritra AtA hai| kyoMki isakA sambandha yoga ke sAtha nahIM, upayoga ke sAtha hotA hai| dhyAna tathA samAdhi ke dvArA isakA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| dravyAtmaka tathA bhAvAtmaka ye donoM hI prakAra ke puruSArtha sAdhaka dazA meM sadA sAtha-sAtha rahate haiN| samatA-zamatA ke antargata Ane vAle cAritra kA vistRta varNana dRSTavya hai| samatA ke antargata Ane vAlA cAritra mokSamArga ko pUrNa banAne ke lie mokSArthI kA vAhya kriyA se sambandhita jitanA bhI cAritra hai, vaha isake antargata AtA hai| vrata, samiti se sambandhita 13 prakAra kA cAritra hotA hai- pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samitiyA~ tathA tIna guptiyaaN| pA~ca mahAvrata tathA pA~ca samiti rUpa cAritra pahale hI spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| yahA~ tIna guptiyA~ hI jAnanA paryApta hai| tIna guptiyA~-manogupti, vacanagupti ora kaaygupti| manogupti-rAga-dveSa se mana kI nivRtti ho jAnA hI manogupti hai| vacanagupti-sUtra ke viruddha tathA apriya vacanoM se nivRtta honA vacanagupti hai, athavA asatya vacanoM kI nivRtti bhI vacanagupti kahalAtI hai| mauna dhAraNa karanA, dhyAna, adhyayana yA cintana meM lage rahanA bhI vacana gupti hai| kAyagapti-zarIra kI pravRtti ko rokanA, kAyotsarga karanA, zarIra se mamatva chor3anA, Asana lagAkara dhyAna karanA kAyagupti hai| jaise kheta meM anAja kI rakSA ke lie kheta ke cAroM ora kA~ToM kI bAr3ha khar3I kara dete haiM, tAki usameM koI pazu Adi ghusa na ske| isI prakAra AtmA ina pAparUpI pravRttiyoM meM na phaMsa jAe etadartha mana-vacana-kAya kI gupti rUpI bAr3ha kI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai| ye guptiyA~ dasa prakAra ke cAritra (pA~ca mahAvrata tathA pA~ca samitiyA~) kI rakSA karatI isa prakAra viSaya sukha kI abhilASA ke lie jo mana-vacana-kAya kI pravatti hotI hai. usakA nirodha karanA gupti hai| satkAra, khyAti, pUjA, dhanAdi ke lAbha kI AkAMkSA rahita hokara 1232

Page #256
mana-vacana aura kAya kI kriyAoM ko rokanA hI samyak prakAra yoga kA nigraha hai| yoga kA nigraha hone se Arta-raudra dhyAnAtmaka saMkleza pariNAmoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai aura phira azubha karmoM kA Asrava bhI nahIM hotaa| isalie gapti saMvara kI prApti kA kAraNa hotI hai| bAhya cAritra kI utpatti kA kAraNa-AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI kahate haiM ki bAdarasaMjalaNudaye suhamudaye samakhaye ca mohss| saMyamabhAvo NiyamA hoditti jiNehiM nnidditthN| - gommaTasAra-jIvakANDa 466 saMjvalana kaSAya kA udaya, sUkSmalobha kA udaya, samyagcAritra mohanIya kA upazama tathA kSaya hone para niyama se cAritra bhAva hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM pramatta aura apramatta ina do guNa sthAnoM meM-saMjvalana kaSAya catuSka (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) ke sarvaghAtI sparddhakoM kA udayAbhAva rUpa kSaya arthAt karmoM kA binA phala diye jhar3a jAnA, dezaghAtI sparddhakoM kA udaya aura inhIM kA sadavasthA rUpa upazama hone para sAmAyika, chedopasthApanA, parihAra vizuddhi saMyama hote haiN| parihAra vizuddhi saMyama chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanA saMyama chaThe se anivRttikaraNa navameM guNasthAna paryaMta hotA hai, kyoMki bAdara saMjvalana catuSka navameM guNasthAna taka udaya rahatA hai| sAmAyika cAritra-AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI kahate haiM ki saMgahiya sayalasaMjamameM yajamamaNuttaraM dukhgmm| jIvo samuvvahato sAmAiyasaMjamo hodi| (gommaTasAra-jIvakANDa 470) vrata dhAraNa, samiti pAlana Adi pA~ca prakAra ke saMyama ko eka sAtha "maiM sarva sAvadya (hiMsAdi pApa) karmoM kA tyAgI hU~" isa prakAra saMgraha naya se sabakA saMgraha karake abheda rUpa sAvadha karma se nivRtti svarUpa eka yama kA dhAraNa karanA sAmAyika saMyama yA cAritra hai| isakI tulanA dUsare cAritra nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki yaha sampUrNa tathA durgama cAritra hai| isakA dhAraNa karanA atyanta kaThina hai| aise cAritra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA jIva sAmAyika saMyamI hotA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki samasta sAvadha kriyAoM kA eka sAtha tyAga kara vratoM kA dhAraNa, samiti kA pAlana, mana-vacana-kAya kI kriyAoM se nivRtti Adi pA~ca prakAra ke saMyama kA dhAraNa eka sAtha karanA sAmAyika saMyama hai| yaha anupama aura duSprApya hai| yaha aTUTa samatA dhAraNa kiye binA saMbhava nahIM hotA hai| 233

Page #257
chedopasthApanA cAritra - AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI kahate haiM kichetUNa ya ca pariyAyaM porANaM jo Thavei appANaM / paMcajame dhamme so chedovaTThAvago jIvo // - gommaTasAra jIvakANDa 47 prathama sAmAyika cAritra ko dhAraNa kara phira usase gira jAne para punaH apane AtmA ko vrata dhAraNAdi pA~ca prakAra ke cAritra dharma meM sthApita karanA chedopasthApanA cAritra hai| cheda karake arthAt prAyazcita kA AcaraNa karake jisakA upasthApana hotA hai, use chedopasthApanA cAritra kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM apane dvArA kiye gaye doSa yA prAyazcita nivAraNa karane ke lie pahale jo tapa kiyA thA, usakA usa doSa ke anukUla chedana karake punaH nirdoSa saMyama meM sthApita karanA chedopasthApanA cAritra kahalAtA hai / samatA meM zithilatA ke kAraNa hI doSa lagate haiM tathA samatA dhAraNa karane ke uparAnta hI nirdoSa samyagcAritra kA pAlana honA saMbhava hai| rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa hI sAmAyika Adi cAritra meM doSa lagane lagate haiM, anyathA chedopasthApanA cAritra kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM pdd'tii| samatA dhAraka kaise hote haiM, isa bAta ko paM. daulatarAma jI isa prakAra kahate haiM ari mitra mahala masAna kaMcana, kA~ca nidaMna thuti karana / arghAvatArana, asi - prahArana, meM sadA samatA dharana // - chahaDhAlA chaThI DhAla 6 munirAja zatru aura mitra ko, mahala aura zmazAna ko, sonA aura kA~ca ko, nindA aura stuti ko tathA pUjana karane vAle ko aura mArane vAle ko hamezA eka samAna samajhate haiN| isa prakAra unake rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hotA hai| samatA dhAraka muni kaise hote haiM, yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se bhI samajha meM A jAtI hai- eka bAra akampanAcArya 700 muniyoM ke saMgha sahita ujjaina nagarI meM padhAre, taba vahA~ duSTa maMtriyoM ke sAtha rAjA unakI vandanA karane ko jAtA hai| avasara kA vicAra kara AcAryazrI ne saMgha ko mauna dhAraNa karane kA Adeza de diyaa| do muniyoM ko, jo kisI kAraNavaza bAhara raha gaye the, unheM rAjA kI AjJA kA jJAna nahIM ho paayaa| ye duSTa maMtrI do muniyoM se vAda-vivAda karate haiM aura hAra kara apane Apa ko apamAnita mahasUsa karate haiN| IrSyAvAna maMtrI rAtrI meM muniyoM para prahAra karate haiM, kintu jainadharma kA bhakta yakSadeva unheM bacA letA hai| maMtriyoM ke isa ghora aparAdha kI khabara jaba rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cI to rAjA maMtriyoM ko apane rAjya se nikAla detA hai| kucha samaya bAda munisaMgha vihAra karatA huA hastinApura AtA hai aura ve apamAnita hue maMtrI bhI hastinApura pahu~ca kara rAjya karmacArI bana jAte haiN| ye maMtrI rAjA ko prasanna karake rAjA se 7 dina kA rAjya prApta kara lete haiN| aba ye pUre saMgha para ghora upasarga karate haiN| pUre saMgha ko cAroM tarapha se ghera lete 234

Page #258
haiM aura yajJa kA bahAnA banA kara Aga lagA dete haiN| pUrA saMgha jalane lagatA hai sabhI muni pratijJA karate haiM ki jaba taka upasarga dUra nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka anna jala kA grahaNa nahIM kareMge aura ve samatA dhAraNa kara sallekhanA dhAraNa kara lete haiN| ___ dUsarI ora mithilApurI meM AcArya zrutasAgara bhI munivaroM para Aye hue upasarga ko zravaNa nakSatra kapita hone se jAna jAte haiN| RddhidhAraka munirAja viSNukumAra ko Adeza dete haiM ki jAo upasarga dUra kro| viSNukumAra muni Ate haiM, aura 700 muniyoM kA upasarga dUra karate haiN| cAroM ora hastinApura meM jaya-jayakAra kI maMgaladhvani hotI hai| rAjA bhI apane kRtya kI kSamA mAMgatA hai aura jainadharma aMgIkAra kara letA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki samatA ke dvArA vAhya samasta bAdhAoM ko jItA jA sakatA hai| tathA samatA dhAraNa karane vAle jIvoM para vAhya pratikulatAoM kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| kyoMki ve to sukha-duHkha, bairI-bandhu varga meM, kA~ca-kanaka meM samatA rkhte| vana-upavana, prAsAda-kuTI meM, nahIM kheda nahIM mamatA rkhte|| bAIsa prakAra ke pariSahoM ko samatA bhAva se jItanA bhI Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai| AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM kimArgAcyavananirjarArthaM pariSoDhavyAH priisshaaH| -tatvArthasUtra, a. 1/8 mArga se cyuta na hone ke lie aura karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke lie jo sahana karane yogya ho, ve pariSaha haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM garmI, bhUkha, pyAsa, macchara Adi kI prAkRtika bAdhAoM ko zAnta bhAva se saha lenA, samatA dhAraNa kara lenA, pariSaha kahalAtA hai| kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNa, daMzamazaka, nagnatA, arati, strI, caryA, niSadyA, zayyA, Akroza, vadha, yAcanA, alAbha, roga, tRNasparza, mala, satkAra puraskAra, prajJA, ajJAna aura adarzana-ye 22 pariSaha mAne jAte haiN| ina sabhI pariSahoM para munirAja samatA bhAva se vijaya prApta karate haiN| kucha mukhya pariSahoM kA varNana, jo munirAja sahate haiM, nimna 1. zIta pariSahajaya-zIta Rtu meM sardI ke kaSTa ko sahanA hI zIta pariSahajaya kahalAtA hai| zItakAla sabahI na kampana khar3e tahA~ vana vRkSa Dahe haiN| jhaMjhA vAyu calai varSARtu varSata bAdala jhUma rahe haiN| tahA~ dhIra taTanI taTa caupaTa tAla pAla para karma dahe haiN| sahaiM sa~bhAla zIta kI bAdhA te muni tAraNa taraNa kahe haiN| 235

Page #259
2. uSNa pariSahajaya-garmI kI bhayaMkara vedanA ko zAnta bhAva se sahana karanA hI uSNa pariSahajaya mAnA gayA hai| bhakha pyAsa pIDai ura aMtara prajalai A~ta deha saba daage| agni sarUpa dhUpa grISama kI tAtI vAyu jhAlasI laagai|| tapaiM pahAr3a tApa mana upajJati kopai pitta dAha jvara jaagai| ityAdika garmI kA bAdhA sahaiM sAdhu dhIraja nahiM tyaageN| 3. daMzamazaka pariSayajaya-daMsa macchara Adi jAnavaroM dvArA satAye jAne para bhI vicalita nahIM honA tathA unakI bAdhAoM ko samatA bhAva se saha lenA hI daMzamazaka pariSahajaya kahalAtA hai| Dansa mazka mAkhI tanu kA pIDai bana pakSI bhutere| DasaiM byAla viSahAre bicchU la- khajUre Ana ghnere|| siMha syAla syAla suMDAla satAvai rIcha rojha duHkha dehiM ghnere| aise kaSTa saha samabhAvana te munirAja haro agha mere|| 4. zayyA yA zayana pariSahajaya-svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM mArgazrama se jo kheda-khinna ho cuke haiM, phira bhI jo bahuta kama sote haiM, aura vaha bhI eka karavaTa tathA kaMkarIle, kaThora, garma yA ThaMDe sthAna kA vicAra nahIM karate, aisI bAdhAeM samatA bhAva se saha jAte haiM, unheM zayyA pariSahajaya kahate haiN| jo pradhAna sone ke mahala sundara seja soya sukha jovauN| te aba acala aMga ekAsana komala kaThina bhUmi para sovai|| pAhanakhaMDa kaThora kAMkarI gar3ata kora kAyara nahiM hoveN| aisI zayana parISaha jIte te muni karmakAlimA dhovai|| tapa-anAtma padArthoM arthAt paudgalika viSayoM meM jo icchAe~ daur3a rahIM haiM, unheM rokakara svAdhyAya, dhyAnAdi Atmahita ke kAryoM meM lagAnA hI tapa hai| yaha tapa rUpa agni anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha lage hue karma rUpa IMdhana rAzi ko kSaNa bhara meM bhasmasAta karane vAlI hai| ata: kSaNa bhara bhI arthAt kAla kA sUkSma bhAga bhI tapa se khAlI nahIM jAne denA caahie| kyoMki tapazcaraNa hI tumhAre AtmIya roga kI amogha auSadhi hai| tapa ke bheda-AcArya vaTTakera kahate haiM ki duviho ya tavAcAro bAhira abmaMtara munneyvyo| ekkakko vi ya chaddhA jadhAkamaM taM pruuvemo|| -mUlAdhAra, 147 1236

Page #260
tapa do prakAra kA hai-(a) vAhyatapa, aura (ba) Abhyantara tapA ina donoM ke chaha-chaha bheda haiN| vAhya tapa ke chaH bheda-AcArya vaTTakera kahate haiM ki aNasaNa avamodariyaM rasaparicAo ya vuttiprisNkhaa| kAyassa vi paritAvo vivittasayaNAsaNaM chd|| - mUlA. 149 anazana, avamaudarya, rasaparityAga, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, kAyakleza aura viviktazayanAsana-ye chaH prakAra ke vAhya tapa haiN| isakA varNana nimna hai1. anazana tapa-khAdya, svAdya, leha, aura peya-ina cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA anazana tapa hai| 2. avamaudarya tapa-bhUkha se kama khAnA avamaudarya tapa hai| sAdhu ko AhAra meM ati Asakti nahIM hotI; ve saMyama ke hetu alpa AhAra lekara apanI AtmasAdhanA meM rata rahate haiN| 3. rasaparityAga tapa-apanI icchAnusAra snigdha (ghRta, tela miSTha, khaTTA, kaDuA ityAdi rasa kA tyAga karanA rasaparityAga tapa hai| dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, mIThA, namaka ye chaH rasa bhI mAne gaye haiN| 4. vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa-ghara, dAtA, bartana tathA bhojana Adi kI aTapaTI Akhar3I lenA, phira AhAra caryA ko nikalanA, vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa hai| 5. kAyakleza tapa-garmI meM AtApana, zItakAla meM khule maidAna meM ThaharanA, varSA Rtu meM vRkSa ke nIce ThaharanA Adi kriyAoM se karma kA kSaya karane ke lie buddhipUrvaka zarIra kA zoSaNa karanA, kAyakleza tapa hai| viviktazayanAsana tapa-strI.paza.naMpasaka Adi se zanya sthAna meM sonA.baiThanA. vivikta zayanAsana tapa hai| ye munirAja vana meM, guphA meM, parvata ke zikhara Adi ekAnta sthAna meM vAsa karate hue AtmasAdhanA karate haiN| ekAnta sthAna meM dhyAna aura adhyayana kI nirvighna sAdhanA hotI hai| ye sabhI tapa samatA dhAraNa kie binA saMbhava nahIM hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki samatA ke antargata Ane vAle samasta cAritra vyavahAra cAritra haiM, nizcaya cAritra AtmA kA bhAva hI hai| cArittaM khalu dhammo dhammo jo so samotti nnidittttho| mohakkhoha-vihINo pariNAmo appaNo hu smo|| -pravacanasAra 7 6. 2371 237

Page #261
cAritra vAstava meM dharma hai aura jo dharma hai vaha sAmya hai, aisA jinendroM dvArA kahA gayA hai| sAmya hI vAstava meM aura rAga-dveSa rahita AtmA kA pariNAma hai| dUsare zabdoM meM samatA ( cAritra) prakaTa honA dharma hai, yA sAmya bhAva hai, AtmA kA moha aura kSobha ( rAga-dveSa ) se rahita jo bhAva hai, vahI nizcaya karake samatA bhAva hai| AcArya kundakunda samatA bhAva kA lakSaNa batAte hue Age likhate haiM ki samasattubaMdhuvaggo samasuhadukkho pasaMsaNiMdasamo / samaloTThakaMcaNo puNa jIvidamaraNe samo samaNo // - pravacanasAra 3.41 jisake zatru aura bandhu varga samAna haiM, sukha-duHkha samAna haiM, prazaMsA aura nindA ke prati jisako samatA hai, vaha zramaNa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jahA~ zatru-mitra meM, sukha-duHkha meM, prazaMsA - nindA meM kaMkar3a aura sone meM, jIvana-maraNa meM, moha ke abhAva ke kAraNa sarvatra jisake rAgadveSa kA dvaita prakaTa nahIM hotA, jo satata vizuddha darzana jJAna svabhAva AtmA kA anubhava karatA hai aura uparyukta sabhI ko binA antara ke jJeyarUpa se jAnakara jJAnAtmaka AtmA meM jisakI pariNati acalita huI hai, usa puruSa ko vAstava meM jo sarvataH sAmya hai, use sAmya saMyata kA lakSaNa samajhanA cAhie, usa saMyata ke AgamajJAna, tattvArtha zraddhAna saMyattva kI yugapattA ke sAtha AtmajJAna kI yugapattA hai| mAna-apamAna meM munirAja kisa prakAra samatA dhAraNa kie rahate haiM yaha nimna dRSTAnta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai yathAnurUpa kArya eka bAra eka yuvA muni eka rAjA ke udyAna meM virAjamAna the| usI bAga meM eka dina rAjA kisI kAraNavaza so jAte haiN| inakI rAniyA~ bhI isI udyAna meM idhara-udhara ghUma rahIM thiiN| sAdhu ko dekha bhaktivaza ve munirAja ke pAsa AtI hai aura upadeza sunane kI icchA se vahIM pAsa meM baiTha jAtI hai| munirAja uttama kSamA para upadeza dete haiN| isI daurAna rAjA kI A~kha khula jAtI hai aura apanI saba rAniyoM ko yuvA sAdhu ke pAsa baiThA dekha zaMkAlu ho jAtA hai| ataH krodha se grasita ho munirAja ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai ki "tuma ina merI rAniyoM se kyA vyartha kI bAteM kara rahe ho ? zAnta prakRti ke sAdhu mahArAja kahate haiM ki- " maiM inheM inakI icchAnusAra kSamA dharma para upadeza de rahA huuN"| rAjA ke mana meM sandeha bharA huA thA, isalie rAjA ne krodha meM Akara eka cAMTA sAdhu mahArAja ke gAla para jar3a diyA aura kahatA hai ki- " maiM dekhanA cAhatA hU~ ki tumhArA kSamAdharma kahA~ hai? sAdhu zAntipUrvaka uttara dete haiM ki-" kSamAdharma merI AtmA meM sthita hai " / rAjA ko phira krodha AtA hai aura eka pAsa meM par3A DaMDA uThAkara una sAdhu para mAra 238

Page #262
detA hai| kahatA hai-"batAo kSamAdharma kahA~ hai?" munirAja phira kahate haiM ki "kSamA to mere AtmA meM sthita hai bhAI, tumhAre isa DaMDe meM nahIM hai"| isI krama se rAjA krodhita hotA huA tIsarI bAra unake donoM hAtha kATa detA hai, cauthI bAra donoM paira kATa detA hai| kintu munirAja zAnta rahate haiM aura yahI kahate haiM ki kSamA to mere AtmA meM sthita hai| aba rAjA ko hoza AtA hai, socane lagatA hai ki maiMne yaha kyA kara ddaalaa| maiMne apane bhramavaza sAdhu ko kaSTa diyA, ye to sAkSAt kSamA ke dhAraka haiM, dhIra, gambhIra haiM aura apane kRtyoM kI kSamA mA~gatA huA unake zarIra ke sAmane gira par3atA hai| munirAja aba phira kahate haiM ki rAjan! tumane apanA kArya kiyA aura maiMne apnaa| isa prakAra yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki "samatA" dvArA jIva kisa prakAra vAhya pratikUlatAoM ko jItatA hai, apane andara sthita AtmaguNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai evaM isa vAhya cAritra dvArA sva aura para donoM ko asIma zAnti kI prApti hotI hai| dUsarI aura jIva moha, rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara samatA-zamatA rahita avasthA meM kyA nahIM karatA yaha nimna savaiye se spaSTa ho jAtA hai tyAga ke vasana saba, bhaye haiM nagna ruup| bagale ke prakRti pratyakSa vistArI hai| sama dama sadA sadAcAra huko leza naahiN| krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha celati samAhArI hai| aho bharI nanda ho, aisI muni canda se to| bhata mahA bhata eka pAkhaNDI ke dhArI haiN| kahA~ bhayA sA~pa ne to kA~calI visAra diinii| viSa ne visArA jo mahA duHkhakArI hai| jo tyAgI jana, munirAja saba vAhya aura antaraMga parigraha kA tyAga karake digambara sAdhu ho jAte haiM, kintu samatA-zamatA nahIM dhAraNa kara pAte, ve mAtra veSadhArI sAdhu hI haiM, jaise bagulA eka TA~ga para khar3A bhakta dikhatA hai kintu vaha usakA dikhAvA hai, eka A~kha se dekhatA rahatA hai aura machalI Ate hI pakar3a letA hai| aise vezadhArI munirAja cAroM kaSAoM se yukta hote haiM, ata: ve samatA-zamatA dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate haiN| Age paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra sA~pa keMculI chor3atA hai, kintu apanA jaharIlA viSa nahIM chor3a pAtA, usI prakAra ye veSadhArI sAdhu apanI vAhya vastra Adi keMculI ke samAna to chor3a dete haiM, kintu apane andara kI cAroM kaSAya rUpa jahara nahIM chor3a pAte ataH aise sAdhu triratna se zUnya haiN| 239

Page #263
zamatA ke antargata Ane vAlA cAritra-antaraMga kriyA se sambandhita jitanA bhI cAritra hai vaha isake antargata AtA hai| tapa ke antargata chaha antaraMga tapa, pA~ca indriya vijaya, kaSAyoM kA nigraha Adi isameM Ate haiN| ina sabakA vizleSaNa nimna prakAra hai:antaraMga tapa ke chaH bheda-AcArya vaTTakera ne mUlAcAra meM likhA hai pAyacchittaM viNayaM vejjAvaccaM taheva sjjhaayN| jhANaM ca viussaggo abhatarao eso|| prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna ye antaraMga tapa ke cha: bheda haiN| inakA varNana nimna hai1. prAyazcita-jisa tapa se pUrva kRta doSoM se, pApoM se vizuddhi hotI hai, vratoM meM lage hue doSoM kI zaddhi hotI hai, use prAyazcita tapa kahate haiN| AlocanA, pratikramaNa, ubhaya, vyutsarga, tapa, cheda, mUla, parihAra aura zraddhAna ye prAyazcita ke daza bheda haiN| vibhinna prakAra ke doSa alaga-alaga prAyazcita se dUra hote haiN| koI doSa AlocanA mAtra se zuddha hotA hai, koI doSa pratikramaNa se zuddha hotA hai, koI doSa AlocanA aura pratikramaNa ina donoM se zuddha hotA hai, koI doSa viveka se, koI doSa kAyotsarga se, koI tapa se, koI cheda se aura koI mUla se aura koI parihAra se to koI doSa zraddhAna se zuddha hotA hai| 2. vinaya tapa-mokSamArga meM vinaya kA pradhAna sthAna hai| vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-(a) nizcaya vinaya, (2) vyavahAra viny| apane ratnatrayarUpa guNa kI vinaya nizcaya vinaya hai tathA ratnatrayadhArI sAdhuoM Adi kI vinaya vyavahAra vinaya kahalAtI hai| zrama prApti meM guru vinaya atyanta pradhAna hai| mithyAdRSTiyoM va kuliMgiyoM kI vinaya karanA yogya nahIM hai| yaha pA~ca prakAra kI mAnI gayI hai| (ba) darzana vinaya (sa) jJAna vinaya (Da) cAritra vinaya (pha) tapa vinaya (ja) aura upacAra viny| 3. vaiyAvRtya tapa-sAdhu kI apanI zakti anusAra sevA-suzraSA karanA, vRddha muni kI hara prakAra se sevA-Tahala karanA, vaiyAvRtya parama kartavya hai, aisI sarvajJa deva kI AjJA hai| yaha vaiyAvRtya tapa nirjarA kA kAraNa hai, aisA samajha kara isake karane meM sadA udyata rahanA caahie| zrAvaka-sAdhu kisa-kisa kI vaiyAvRtti kare isake lie AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki aacaaryopaadhyaaytpsvishaikssglaangnnkulsNghsaadhumnojnyaanaam|| AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, zaikSa, glAna, gaNa, kula, saMgha, sAdhu aura manojJa-ina kI vaiyAvRtya karane ke dasa prakAra haiN| (kaSToM ko dUra karanA) sevA, pahala karanA vaiyAvRtya hai| 2404

Page #264
4. svAdhyAya tapa - Alasya tyAga kara jJAna kI ArAdhanA karanA svAdhyAya tapa hai| dUsare zabdoM me cAmuNDarAya cAritrasAra meM likhate haiM ki- svasmai hito'dhyAyaH svAdhyAyaH // apane AtmA kA hita karane vAlA adhyayana svAdhyAya hai| yaha pA~ca prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai - vAcanA, pRcchanA, anuprekSA, AmnAya aura dharma upadeza | 5. vyutsarga tapa- vAhya meM kSetra, vastu Adi 10 prakAra kA parigraha aura antaraMga meM mithyAtva cAra kaSAya Adi 14 prakAra kA parigraha kA tyAga karake, Atmasvarupa meM lIna rahanA, vyutsarga tapa hai| ise kAyotsarga tapa bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki caubIsa prakAra ke parigraha ke tyAgI munirAja zarIra se mamatva chor3akara AtmadhyAna karate haiN| 6. dhyAna tapa-mana kI ekAgratA ko dhyAna kahate haiN| anizcala jJAna kA nAma dhyAna hai| dhyAna meM anya saba padArthoM kI cintA ko rokakara kevala eka padArtha kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| yaha bheda rUpa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai- ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura kevaladhyAna / dhyAna samatA - zamatA kI pUrNatA kA phala hai- bAhya meM samatA aura antaraMga meM zamatA lie hue, jaba jIva apane AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai to use anupama Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai| AcAryo ne dhyAna ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai aprazasta dhyAna - jisa dhyAna se AtmA meM sva aura para ke akalyANa rUpa duHkha, kleza, saMtApa, hiMsAdi pApa aura krodhita kaSAoM kA AvirbhAva ho, use aprazasta dhyAna kahate haiN| yaha dhyAna AtmA kA patana karane vAlA hai| isa dhyAna ke antargata Arta aura raudra dhyAna Ate haiN| ye dhyAna saMsAra kA kAraNa banate haiN| inakA yahA~ varNana karanA nyAyocita nahIM hai, kyoMki prakaraNa samyakcAritra kA cala rahA hai| prazasta dhyAna - jisa dhyAna se AtmA meM sAmyabhAva, nirmalatA aura zAnti Adi AtmIya guNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai, vaha prazasta dhyAna kahalAtA hai| isa dhyAna se hI karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai aura AtmA kI yathArtha avasthA prakaTa hotI hai| isa dhyAna ke antargata dharmadhyAna aura zukla dhyAna Ate haiN| ye donoM dhyAna saMhanana vAle jIvoM ko hI hotA hai jo Aja ke paMcama kAla meM saMbhava nahIM hai| hIna saMhanana vAloM ke Aja dharmadhyAna ho sakatA hai, anyathA jIva ko Artta aura raudra dhyAna hI bane rahate haiN| isa prakAra yahA~ kevala dharmadhyAna kA kucha vistRta varNana kiyA jAtA hai dharmadhyAna- dharma sahita dhyAna ko dharmadhyAna kahate haiN| AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja kahate haiM ki atha prazamamAlambya vidhAya svavazaM manaH / virajya kAmabhogeSu dharmadhyAnaM nirUpaya / / 241 - jJAnArNava-a. 27

Page #265
mana ko apane vaza meM kAra tathA zAma aura bhAgI sa, pA~ca indriyAka viSayoM ke sevana saba virakta he Atman! sabase pahale tU prazama (manda kaSAya se utpanna apUrva zAnti) kA Alambana kara, mana ko apane vaza meM kara tathA kAma aura bhogoM se, pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevana se virakta hokara dharmadhyAna meM pravRtta ho| dharmadhyAna ke cAra bheda-AcArya umAsvAmI jI kahate haiM ki____ AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavicayAya dhrmym|| - tatvArthasUtra-a. 1/36 dharmadhyAna ke cAra bheda haiM-AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya inakA cintana karanA, dharmadhyAna hai| cAroM dharmadhyAnoM kA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai1. AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna-sarvajJa deva kI AjJAnusAra apane siddhAnta Agama meM prasiddha vastu ke svarUpa kA cintana karanA AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna hai| isake antargata sarvajJadeva kI AjJA, upadeza kA vicaya arthAt vicAra arthAt cintana kiyA jAtA hai| apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna-saMsArI jIvoM ke duHkha kA aura usase chUTane ke upAya kA vicAra karanA, apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| mithyAtva, ajJAna, mithyAcAritra ke nimitta se yaha jIva anAdi kAla se saMsAra samudra meM gote lagA rahA hai aura vacanAtIta du:khoM ko bhogatA huA atyanta du:khI ho gayA hai| usa duHkha kA vinAza karane vAlA eka ratnatraya hI hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra rUpa ratnatraya hI mithyAtva, ajJAnAdi anya karmo kA kSaya kara zAnti-sukha kA dene vAlA hai| aisA cintana apAya vicaya meM kiyA jAtA hai| vipAkavicaya dharmadhyAna-karma ke phala kA vicAra karanA, vipAkavicaya dharmadhyAna hai| dUsare zabdoM meM saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke pUrvopArjita apane zubhAzubha karmoM kA jo sukha:duHkhAdi rUpa phala udaya meM AtA hai, use vipAka kahate haiN| yaha sampUrNa jIvoM ke kSaNa-kSaNa meM udaya meM AtA hai| isa prakAra kA ciMtana karanA vipAkavicaya dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| 4. saMsthAnavicaya dharmadhyAna-loka ke AkAra kA vicAra karanA, ciMtana karanA, saMsthAna vicaya dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| saba ora, U~ce-nIce, pUrva-pazcima, uttara-dakSiNa anantAnanta pradezavAlA AkAza hai| isakA kahIM para bhI anta nahIM hai| vaha svapratiSThita hai, kisI ke AdhAra para nahIM hai, apane hI Azraya hai| usake bIca meM yaha loka sthita hai, aisA sarvajJa deva ne varNana kiyA hai| yaha kisI alpajJa kA vacana nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA ciMtana saMsthAnavicaya dharmadhyAna meM kiyA jAtA hai| yaha dharmadhyAna cAra prakAra kA haika. piNDasthadhyAna-jIva kA AkAra vicAra kara dRSTi ko saMkoca kara jambUdvIpa kA vicAra karanA, phira bharata kSetra kA, AryakhaNDa kA, nijadeza, rAjya, nagara, gRha, phira apane zarIra kA vicAra karanA, piNDasthadhyAna kahalAtA hai| 242

Page #266
kha. padasthadhyAna- paMca parameSThI ke vAcaka 35, 16, 6, 5, 4, 2 aura 1 akSara vAle Namo arihaMtANaM Adi NamokAra maMtra kA dhyAna karanA (pUre NamokAra maMtra meM-35 akSara; arahanta-siddha-AcArya - uvajjhAya - sAhU meM 16 akSara; arahaMta siddha meM 6 akSara; asiAusA meM - 5 akSara; arahanta meM 4 akSara; siddha meM 2 akSara; aura OM meM - 1 akSara hotA hai), tathA kisI anya guNa Adi kA Azraya lekara dhyAna karanA padasthadhyAna hai| ga. rUpasthadhyAna - samavazaraNa meM cAra ghAtiyA karma rahita, ananta catuSTaya saMyukta, sapta dhAtu rahita, paramaudArika zarIra meM sthita aura aSTAdaza doSa rahita gaMdhakuTI meM sphaTika maNi siMhAsana ke madhya atyanta komala pavitra, anupama, zata dala vAle rakta kI kaNikA ke madhya meM cAra aMgula Upara antarikSa meM, zAnti svarUpa, jinendra bhagavAn sthita haiN| apane mana meM aisA arahanta bhagavAn kA svarUpa kramazaH mukta hone taka vicAranA rUpasthadhyAna hai| gha. rUpAtItadhyAna- aSTakarma aura audArika zarIra rahita zarIra se kiMcita nyUna puruSa ke AkAra mAtra dhAraka lokAgrabhAga meM sthita ananta guNoM ke bhaNDAra se siddha paramAtmA kA jo dhyAna hai vaha rUpAtItadhyAna hai| uparyukta cAra prakAra ke dhyAna ke viparIta tapa karanA dharma nahIM, tIrtha ko jAnA dharma nahIM, mandira meM ghaMTA bajAnA dharma nahIM, nahAnA-dhonA dharma nahIM, nagna rahanA dharma nahIM hai| rUpAtItadhyAna vAhya meM samatA aura antaraMga meM zamatA ko dhAraNa kiye binA saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA hai| ye chaH prakAra ke antaraMga tapa tabhI tape jA sakate haiM jaba samasta sAMsArika icchAoM kA zamana ho cukA ho, anyathA nhiiN| samatA dvArA paJcendriya vijaya samatA dvArA hI mokSamArgI pA~coM indriyoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai| icchAoM kA zamana kara apanI AtmA meM samyak cAritra prakaTa karatA hai| isako spaSTa karate hue AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki jo indiye jiNittA pANasahAvAdhiyaM muNadi AdaM / taM khalu jididiyaM te bhaNanti je NicchidA sAhU // - samayasAra 31 jo indriyoM ko jItakara jJAna svabhAva ke dvArA anya dravya se adhika apane AtmA ko jAnate haiM, unheM tathA jo nizcaya naya meM sthita sAdhu haiM ve vAstava meM jitendriya haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM 243

Page #267
jo dravyendriyoM, bhAvendriyoM tathA indriyoM ke viSayabhUta padArtho ko-ina tInoM ko apane se pRthaka karake samasta anya dravyoM se bhinna apane AtmA kA anubhava karate haiM, ve munirAja nizcaya se jitendriya haiN| pA~ca indriyoM ko jItane vAle jina haiN| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki sparza Adi pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya to jJeya haiM aura unako jAnane vAlI dravyendriya, bhAvendriya rUpa sparzanAdi pA~ca indriyAM haiM aura unakA jIva ke sAtha jo saMkara hai, arthAt saMyoga sambandha hai, vahI doSa hai, usa doSa ko jo parama samAdhi ke bala se jIta letA hai vahI jina hai| isa bAta ko dUsare prakAra se samajhAte hue AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki jo mohaM tu jiNittA NANasahAvAdhiyaM muNai aad| taM jidamoha sAhaM paramaTThaviyANayA vinti| - samayasAra, 32 jo moha ko dabAkara, zamana kara, jJAna svabhAva se paripUrNa AtmA kA anubhava karatA hai, paramArtha ke jAnane vAle usa jIva (munirAja) ko moha ko jItane vAlA arthAt jina kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM bhAvya (saMsArI jIva) aura bhAvakA (mohakarma) ina donoM meM jo saMkara doSa hai, usakA parihAra karane athavA upazama zreNI kI apekSA Atmajita moha hai, usako jItane ke lie jo puruSa udaya meM Aye hue moha ko samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra ina tInoM kI ekAgratArUpa nirvikalpa samAdhi ke bala se jItakara arthAta dabAkara, zamana karake, zuddha jJAna guNa ke dvArA adhika arthAt paripUrNa apanI AtmA ko mAnatA hai, jAnatA hai, aura anubhava karatA hai, usa jIva (munirAja) ko paramArtha ke jAnane vAle moha se rahita jina kahate haiN| vizeSa-isa gAthA meM eka moha kA hI nAma liyA gayA hai, usameM moha pada ko badalakara usake sthAna para rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, karma, no karma, mana, vacana, kAya-ye gyAraha aura zrota, cakSu, ghrANa, rasanA, sparzana-ye pA~ca indriyAM isa gAthA ke dvArA pRthaka-pRthaka lekara vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai| vaha dUsare bhAga meM hai vahA~ se samajhanA caahie| kaSAya zamatA dvArA kaSAyoM kA nigraha- krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha rUpa AtmA ke vibhAva pariNAmoM ko kaSAya kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jo AtmA ke samyakatva, dezacAritra, sakalacAritra aura yathAkhyAta cAritrarUpa pariNAmoM ko ghAtatA hai, use kaSAya kahate haiN| pratyeka kaSAya ke cAra-cAra bheda mAne gaye haiM-(1) anantAnubandhI, (2) apratyAkhyAna, (3) pratyAkhyAna, aura (4) sNjvln| 244

Page #268
1. anantAnubandhI krodha-mAna-mAyA lobha kaSAya-jaba sAdhaka jIva zamatA dvArA karmoM kA upazama yA kSayopazama karatA hai, taba samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai, jaisA ki AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki jiNaNANadivisuddhaM paDhama smmttcrnncaarittN| vidiyaM saMjamacaraNaM jiNaNANasadesiyaM taM pi|| samyaktva kA AcaraNa svarUpa cAritra hai, vaha jinadeva ke jJAna, darzana, zraddhAna se kiyA huA zuddha hai| dUsarA saMyama kA AcaraNa cAritra hai, vaha bhI jinadeva ke jJAna se dikhAyA huA gopAladAsa varaiyA ne isako svarUpAcaraNa kahA hai, AcArya nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI ne dravyasaMgraha kI 34vIM gAthA evaM 45vIM gAthA para brahmadeva sUrI ne bhI isakA kathana kiyA hai| paramAtmaprakAza meM bhI aisA hI kathana AyA hai| 2. apratyAkhyAna krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kaSAya-yaha kaSAya zrAvaka ke aNuvrata aura gyAraha pratimAe~ nahIM prakaTa hone detii| jaba zamatA dvArA karmo kA upazama yA kSayopazama kiyA jAtA hai, taba zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAe~ prakaTa hone lagatI haiN| 3. pratyAkhyAna krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kaSAya-yaha kaSAya munidharma ke antargata 28 mUlaguNoM ko nahIM prakaTa hone detii| kintu jaba isa kaSAya ko dabA diyA jAtA hai, karmoM kA upazama yA kSayopazama kiyA jAtA hai to jIva digambara muni ho jAtA hai, arthAt mahAvrata dhAraNa kara letA hai| 4. saMjvalana krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kaSAya-yaha kaSAya yathAkhyAta cAritra prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| saMjvalana kaSAya kA udaya chaThe guNasthAna se dasaveM guNasthAna paryaMta manda, mandatara aura mandatama tAratamya se bhAva calate haiN| yahA~ bAta zamatA kI cala rahI hai, jaba jIvAtmA bhAva kI uttamatA ke dvArA pahale guNasthAna se uThatA hai taba cauthe meM samyaktva prApta karatA hai, pA~caveM meM zrAvaka ke aNuvrata dhAraNa karatA hai, aura sAtaveM meM digambara muni banatA hai va 28 mUlaguNa pAlatA hai chaThe guNasthAna sAtavA~ guNasthAna ke bAda hotA hai| kaSAyeM kisa prakAra jIva ko uThAtI haiM yA girAtI haiM arthAt kaSAyoM kA zamana karane ke uparAnta jIva kisa prakAra cAritravAna bana jAtA hai, kaSAyoM se grasita jIva kisa prakAra cAritrika patana ko prApta ho jAtA hai, yaha nimna dRSTAnta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai| 245

Page #269
ahaMkArI sAdhu eka bAra eka sAdhu gahana sAdhanA evaM tapasyA ke bala para deza meM bahuta prasiddha ho gyaa| paryApta saMkhyA meM darzanAbhilASI Ane lage aura usakI, usake guNoM kI mukta kaMTha se prazaMsA karane lge| sAdhu kI tapasyA kI khyAti sarvatra phaila gyii| bahuta dinoM taka saMyamapUrvaka dabAI huI kaSAyoM ko vaha adhika nahIM dabA skaa| usake mana meM ahaMkAra arthAt mAna kaSAya panapane lgii| mAnava dAna ke mAdhyama se lobha para, brahmacarya ke dvArA kAma para, kSamA ke dvArA krodha para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai| eka-eka avaguNa ko samApta kara sakatA hai, kintu ahaMkAra isameM sabase prabala hai| isa para vijaya prApta karanA bahuta kaThina hai| dAnI kahatA hai "maiMne" dAna diyA, koI dharmazAlA kA nirmANa karAtA hai to kahatA hai "maiMne banAyA hai", patthara lagAo mere nAma kA / koI bhI puNya ke kArya karatA hai to yaha "maiM" ke rUpa meM " ahaMkAra" nahIM chUTa paataa| yaha mAna kaSAya kA rUpa hai, jo sAdhu mahArAja ke hRdaya meM panapane lagA ki maiM bahuta bar3A tapasvI huuN| jaba ahaMkAra panapatA hai taba viveka khone lagatA hai, AtmA jAgrata avasthA se suptAvasthA meM jAne lagatI hai aura usameM aneka burAIyA~ A gheratI haiN| yahI sAdhu ke saMga bhI ho rahA thA / eka dina nagara kA rAjA sAdhu kI tapasyA se prasanna ho sAdhu ko apane nagara Ane kI vinamra prArthanA karatA hai| sAdhu mahArAja kucha nA-nukura ke uparAnta nagara padhArate haiN| rAjA unake svAgata meM sampUrNa nagara meM praveza dvAra banavAtA hai, sar3akoM ko makhamalI kAlIna se pATa detA hai, cAroM ora itra chir3akavAtA hai| svAgata kI sampUrNa taiyArI ho jAtI hai, apAra bhIr3a juTa jAtI hai, kintu isI daurAna koI nagaravAsI sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara kahatA hai ki - "mahArAja ! hameM to lagatA hai ki rAjA ne apane vaibhava ke pradarzana se ApakI tapasyA ko cunautI dI hai, Apako khuleAma lalakArA hai"| aba sAdhu mahArAja socate haiM-" acchA aisI bAta hai hama bhI dekha leMge usako vaibhava ko " / aise pUrvAgraha se yukta ve sAdhu nagara ko Ate haiN| nagaravAsI unakA apUrva svAgata karate haiM, kintu sabhI sAdhu mahArAja ke paira ghuTanoM taka kIcar3a meM sane dekhakara Azcarya cakita ho jAte haiN| sAdhu mahArAja atyanta zAna se una makhamalI kAlInoM para pA~va paTaka-paTaka kara cala rahe haiM, kIcar3a ke chIMToM evaM pA~va ke cihnoM se kAlIna gande ho jAte haiN| rAjA bhIr3a meM kucha pUchatA nahIM kintu ekAnta meM pUchatA hai ki-" svAmI kyA mArga meM Apako kisI saMkaTa kA sAmanA karanA par3A ? Apake caraNa kamaloM meM itanA Dhera sArA kIcar3a kahA~ se laga gayA?" sAdhu ne atyanta garva se kahA-'na koI ghaTanA ghaTI, na koI saMkaTa AyA / tuma apane Apa ko samajhate kyA ho ? sar3akoM para makhamala bichAkara, itra chir3akavA kara tuma apane tuccha vaibhava kA pradarzana karane meM saMkoca kA anubhava nahIM karate to kyA hama sAdhu loga bhI kIcar3a se bhare pairoM kI chApa una para nahIM lagA sakate?" rAjA yaha suna sAdhu ko tatkAla gale lagA letA hai aura kahatA hai- "mitra, maiM to socatA thA ki tapazcaryA ke bAda tumhArA mUla svabhAva naSTa ho gayA hogA, kintu hama donoM to usI sthAna 246

Page #270
para khaDe haiM jahA~ se hama donoM ne vidA lI thii| maiM socatA rahA ki maiM apanA sAmrAjya bar3hA rahA hU~ aura isalie ahaMkArI bana rahA huuN| kintu tuma to mujhase bhI kahIM adhika bar3e ahaMkArI bana cuke ho| kyA yaha saba tumhArI tapasyA kA hI phala hai?" rAjA bahuta dukhita hotA hai sAdhu kI yaha dazA dekhakara aura vicAratA hai ki jaba ahaMkAra para arthAt mAna kaSAya para yaha sAdhu vijaya nahIM pA sakA to sAmAnya gRhasthoM kI to bAta hI kyaa| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki ahaMkAra jitanA bar3hatA jAtA hai mAnava utanA hI nIce giratA jAtA hai| ataH kaSAe~ girAne kA kArya karatI haiN| ataH ina kaSAyoM ko sampUrNa puruSArtha se dabA denA cAhie, inakA zamana kara apanA pUrNa samyakcAritra prakaTa karanA caahie| ___ cauthe guNasthAna se svasaMvedana hone lagatA hai- bhaTake hue saMsArI jIvoM ko AtmadhyAna ke sandarbha meM AcArya yogInda deva kahate haiM ki appA ti-vihu muNevi lahu mUDhau mellahi bhaau| muNi saNNANe NANamau jo prmpp-shaau|| -paramAtmaprakAza 12 he Atman! tU AtmA ko tIna prakAra kA jAnakara bahiraGga svarUpa bhAva ko zIghra hI chor3a de, aura jo paramAtmA kA svabhAva hai| use svasaMvedana jJAna se aMtarAtmA hotA huA jaan| vaha svabhAva svasaMvadena kevalajJAna kara paripUrNa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jo vItarAga svasaMvedana kara paramAtmA kA pAnA thA, vahI dhyAna karane yogya hai| ___ svasaMvedana jJAna prathama avasthA meM cauthe-pA~caveM guNasthAna vAle guNa ke bhI hotA hai, vahA~ para yaha sarAga dekhane meM AtA hai, isalie rAga sahita avasthA ke niSedha ke lie vItarAga svasaMvedana jJAna aisA kahA gayA hai| rAgabhAva hai isalie vaha kaSAyarUpa hai, isa kAraNa jaba taka mithyAdRSTi ke anantAbuMdhI kaSAya hai, taba taka to bahirAtmA hai, usake svasaMvedana jJAna arthAt samyagjJAna sarvathA hI nahIM haiM, vrata aura caturtha guNasthAna meM samyagdRSTi ko mithyAtva tathA anantAnubandhI ke abhAva hone se samyagjJAna to ho gayA, parantu kaSAya kI tIna caukar3I bAkI rahane se dvitIyA ke candramA ke samAna vizeSa prakAza nahIM hotA, aura zrAvaka ke pA~caveM guNasthAna meM do caukar3I kA abhAva hai| isalie rAga bhAva kucha kama huA, vItarAga bhAva bar3ha gayA, isa kAraNa svasaMvedana jJAna bhI prabala huaa| muni ke tIna caukar3I kA abhAva hai, isalie rAga bhAva to nirbala ho gayA tathA vItarAga bhAva prabala huA, vahA~ para svasaMvedana jJAna kA adhika prakAza huA, parantu cauthI caukar3I bAkI hai, isalie chaThe guNasthAna vAle muni sarAga saMyamI haiN| sAtaveM guNasthAna meM cauthI caukar3I maMda ho jAtI hai, vahA~ para AhAra-vihAra kriyA nahIM hotI, dhyAna meM Arur3ha rahate haiN| sAtaveM se chaThe guNasthAna meM AveM, taba vahA~ para AhArAdi kriyA hai, isI prakAra chaTThA-sAtavA~ guNasthAna - 247

Page #271
karate rahate haiN| sarAga samyaktva kA lakSaNa prazama arthAt zAntipanA, saMvega arthAt jinadharma kI ruci tathA jagat se aruci anukampA arthAt parajIvoM ko duHkhI dekhakara dayAbhAva aura Astikya arthAt deva-guru-dharma kI tathA chaha dravyoM kI zraddhA ina cAroM kA honA vaha vyavahAra samyaktvarUpa sarAga samyaktva hai aura vItarAga samyaktva jo nizcaya samyaktva hai vaha nija zuddhAtmA anubhUtirUpa vItarAga cAritra se tanmayI hai| isa prakAra gRhastha avasthA meM inake sarAga samyakatva hI hai aura jo sarAga samyaktva hai vaha vyavahAra hI hai, aisA jAno / niSkarSata: hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki samyakcAritra tabhI dhAraNa ho sakatA hai jaba mokSAbhilASI vAhya bAdhAoM ko, sabhI pratikUlatAoM ko samatA bhAva se sahe aura apane antaraMga kaSAyoM kA nigraha, pA~coM indriyoM para vijaya Adi prApta karane ke lie apane pUrva upArjita karmoM kA zamana kre| jaba yaha donoM prakAra kA cAritra vAhya va antaraMga rUpa se prakaTa hotA hai, dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, tabhI samyakcAritra rUpa hone se mokSamArga banatA hai| isa prakAra Age jAkara ye hI mArgamokSa kA kAraNa banatA hai| yahI isa samatA- zamatA rUpa sopAna kA sAra hai| samyakcAritra kA cauthA sopAna - AtmA meM sthiratA samyakcAritra kI parAkaSThA AtmA meM sthiratA ke binA nahIM ho sktii| zuddhopayoga hI AtmA meM sthiratA ko lagAtA hai| paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki sIla tapa saMjaya virati dAna pUjAdika, athavA asaMjaya kaSAya viSai bhoga haiN| koU zubharUpa koU azubha svarUpa mUla, vastu ke vicArata duvidha karmaroga haiM / aisI baMdhapaddhati bakhAnI vItarAga deva, Atma dharama mai karama tyAga joga hai| bhau jala- taraiyA rAga-dveSa ko haraiyA mahA, mokha ko karaiyA eka jhuddha upayoga hai / brahmacarya, tapa, saMyama, vrata, dAna, pUjA Adi athavA asaMyama, kaSAya, viSaya-bhoga Adi inameM koI zubha aura koI azubha haiM Atma svabhAva kI dRSTi se donoM hI karma rUpI roga haiN| bhagavAna vItarAga deva ne donoM ko baMdha kI zreNI meM rakhA hai| AtmasvabhAva kI prApti meM donoM tyAjya haiN| eka zuddhopayoga hI saMsAra-samudra se tArane vAlA, rAga-dveSa naSTa karane vAlA aura paramapada ko dene vAlA hai| mokSamArga meM puNya-pApa samAna- mokSamArga samyakcAritra ke dhAraNa karane para hI banatA hai jo mokSAbhilASI samasta puNya pApa ko eka samAna samajhatA hai vahI samyakcAritra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hai| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya pravacanasAra meM kahate haiM ki 248

Page #272
hi maNNadi jo evaM Natthi viseso tti puNNapAvAMNa / hiMDadi ghoramapAra saMsAra mohasaM chaNo // puNya aura pApa meM koI antara nahIM hai, jo yaha nahIM mAnatA hai vaha moha se AcchAdita hai, aura ghora saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM puNya-pApa AtmA ke dharma nahIM haiM, donoM eka samAna haiM, aisA hone para bhI jo nahIM mAnatA vaha mithyAtva se grasita hai aura abhavya kI apekSA isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| sovaNiyaM pi NiyalaM baMdhadi kAlAyaMsa pi jaha purisaM / baMdhadi evaM jIvaM suhamasuhaM vA kada kammaM // - samayasAra 146 jaise puruSa ko sone kI ber3I bhI bA~dhatI hai aura lohe kI bhii| ThIka usI prakAra zubha aura azubha donoM karma bhI jIva ko bA~dhate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM bandhana bhAva kI apekSA puNya-pApa meM paramArthataH koI antara nahIM hai| isa prakAra AtmA meM, sva meM, sthira hone ke lie puNya-pApa ko eka samAna samajhe binA samyakcAritra prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA / svarUpAcaraNa - para vastu meM hone vAlI AtmA kI pravRtti miTakara sva meM jJAnAdi sampatti prakaTa ho jAtI hai taba use svarUpAcaraNa kahate haiN| svarUpAcaraNa ko spaSTa karate hue paM daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki jaha~ dhyAna dhyAtA dhyeya ko, na vikalpa vaca bheda na jhaaN| cidbhAva karma cideza karatA, cetanA kiriyA tahA~ / / tInoM abhinna akhinna sudha, upayoga kI nizcala dazA / pragaTI jahA~ dRga- jJAna vrata, ye tInadhA ekai lasA // jisa AtmadhyAna kI avasthA meM dhyAna, dhyAtA aura dhyeya kA koI bheda nahIM rahatA hai, tathA caitanya bhAva hI karma, cetanA hI kartA aura cetanA hI kriyA hotI hai, vahI svarUpAcaraNa cAritra hai| isI ke dvArA AtmA meM sthira huA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ kartA, karma aura kriyA-ye tInoM bhAva abhinna tathA eka dUsare se nirbAdha ho jAte haiM aura zuddhopayoga kI sthira avasthA prakaTa ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra jahA~ samyakdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra- ye tInoM eka rUpa hokara prakAzamAna ho jAte haiM, aisI avasthA kA nAma hI svarUpAcaraNa cAritra hai| paM. jayacanda jI bAraha bhAvanA meM isa prakAra kahate haiM ki nijasvarUpa meM lInatA, nizcaya saMvara jAni / samiti gupti saMjama dharama, dharai pApa kI hAni // 8 // 249

Page #273
mokSamArga meM vItarAga cAritra kI pradhAnatA - vItarAga cAritra ke abhAva meM AtmA meM sthiratA nahIM ho sktii| zuddha pariNAmoM ke dvArA hI vItarAga cAritra dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| isa bAta ko AcArya yogIndu deva isa prakAra kahate haiM ki siddhihiM kerA paMthaDA bhAu visuddhau ekku / jo subhAvaha muNi calai so kiya hoi vimukku // eka zuddha bhAva hI hai, jo muni usa zuddha bhAva se calAyamAna ho jAve, vaha kaise mukta ho sakatA hai, arthAt kisI prakAra nahIM ho sktaa| dUsare zabdoM meM jo samasta zubhAzubha saMkalpa-vikalpa se rahita jIva kA zuddha bhAva hai, vahI vItarAga bhAva hai tathA vahI nizcaya ratnatraya svarUpa mokSa kA mArga hai| jo muni zuddhAtmapariNAma ko chor3a detA hai, vaha mokSamArga nahIM banA sakatA hai| mokSa kA mArga eka zuddha bhAva hai jisake dvArA AtmA meM sthira huA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| isa prakAra jo nirvikalpa AtmabhAva se zUnya hai, vaha zAstra adhyayana tathA tapazcaraNa karatA huA bhI nizcaya ko nahIM jaantaa| isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue Age AcArya kahate haiM ki - bujjhai satthaI tau caraha para paramatthu Na vei / tAva Na muMcai jAma Navi ihu paramatthu muNeI || jo zAstroM ko jAnatA huA tapasyA karatA hai kintu paramAtmA ko nahIM jAnatA hai, usakA saba jAnanA, tapasyA karanA vyartha hai| kyoMki paramAtmA ko jAne binA va anubhava kiye binA mukti saMbhava nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yadyapi vyavahAra naya se AtmA zAstroM se jAnA jAtA hai, to bhI nizcayanaya se vItarAga evaM saMvedana jJAna se hI yaha AtmA jAnA jAtA hai| vAhya anazana Adi tapa karake vyavahAra se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki inake binA AtmA meM sthira nahIM huA jA sakatA kintu nizcaya naya se nirvikalpaka vItarAga cAritra se hI AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai isa prakAra taba taka nija zuddhAtma tattva ke svarUpa kA AcaraNa nahIM hai, jaba taka karmoM se nahIM chUTa sakate haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ki jo jIva zAstra ko par3hakara bhI saMkalpa-vikalpa ko nahIM chor3atA hai vaha nizcaya hI zuddhAtmA ko nahIM jAna sakatA, ataH vaha mUrkha hI hai| kyoMki zAstra ke abhyAsa kA phala yaha hai ki rAgadi vikalpa dUra ho aura nija zuddhAtmA kA dhyAna kre| vItarAga cAritra ko dhAraNa kara munirAja kI vAhya sthiti kaisI ho jAtI hai, yaha nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai| vItarAga sAdhu aura gvAlA eka vItarAgI sAdhu kisI jaMgala meM dhyAna magna khar3e haiN| eka gvAlA unake pAsa jAtA hai| aura kahane lagatA hai ki "Apa mere pazuoM ko dekhate rahanA, maiM nahA-dho kara, khAnA khAkara 250

Page #274
thor3I dera meM AtA huuN"| sAdhu mahArAja dhyAna meM magna the, unhoMne kucha bhI nahIM sunA khaa| gvAle ne samajhA ki mauna hI ina kI svIkRti hai| gvAle ko kyA mAlUma ki vItarAgI santa kaise hote haiM, vaha to prathama bAra digambara mudrA ko dekha rahA thaa| unakI nizcala sAdhanA ko dekhakara vaha kucha samajha nahIM pAyA thaa| ataH unheM sAdhAraNa zAnta manuSya samajha rahA thaa| gvAlA kahatA hai"ThIka hai, ApakA mauna hogA, koI bAta nahIM, maiM samajha gayA hU~, maiM jA rahA hU~, jarA dhyAna rkhnaa"| yaha kahakara vaha calA jAtA hai| jaba lauTakara AtA hai to vahA~ para eka bhI apanA pazu nahIM paataa| saba idhara-udhara ho jAte haiN| isa para vaha sAdhu mahArAja para bahuta nArAja hotA hai| kahatA hai- "kahA~ gaye mere pazu, tuma yahA~ para khar3e-khar3e unheM roka bhI nahIM ske| unheM jarA roka lete to tumhArA kyA bigar3a jAtA? "mahArAja mauna khar3e hai", nAsAgra dRSTi hai| punaH gvAlA kahatA hai ki- "tuma mukha se kucha bolate kyoM nahIM ho? merI bAta kyA tuma suna nahIM rahe ho ? " phira kahatA hai ki - "kyA tuma bahare ho", gvAlA kucha uttara nahIM pAtA / socatA hai zAyada yaha bahare haiN| vyartha hI hai inake pAsa apanA samaya kharAba karanA / zAyada pAgala hoN| mAtra nIcI dRSTi kiye khar3e haiN| punaH gvAlA inako kucha hilAtA - DulAtA hai kintu sAdhu mahArAja ke hoMTha nahIM khulate haiM, unakA dhyAna bhaMga nahI hotA hai| anta meM nirAza hokara gvAlA jaMgala meM apane pazu khojane calA jAtA hai| zAma taka jaMgala meM bhaTakatA hai| lauTakara vaha dekhatA hai ki sAre pazu sAdhu : ke pAsa khar3e haiN| vaha kahatA hai- "are yaha sAdhu to bar3A hI cAlabAja hai, dhokheM bAja hai, bahuta hoziyAra hai| mere pazuoM ko isane kahIM chipA rakhA thA, aba bhAgane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| mujhe dUra se dekhakara punaH mauna lekara khar3A ho gayA hai| rAta meM pazuoM ko lekara jarUra bhAga jaataa|" gvAlA aba krodha meM A jAtA hai aura jora se cillAkara kahatA hai- maiM dekhatA hU~ tumhArA baharA - gUMgApana aura vaha unheM lakar3I se mAranA zurU kara detA hai| jaMgala kA devatA yaha dekha ghabarA jAtA hai, kyoMki vana devatA ko mAlUma hai ki ye vItarAgI saMta haiM, aisA deva puruSa muzkila se hI dekhane ko milatA hai| vana devatA pAsa AtA hai aura sAdhu mahArAja se AjJA mA~gatA hai- "ki Apa hameM AjJA de do, hama isa gvAle ko isakI karanI kA sabaka sikhA deN| hama tumhArI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM / punaH aisI apriya ghaTanA nahIM ghaTane deNge| "kintu dhyAna magna sAdhu to AtmA ke rasa meM DUbe the| unheM vAhya jagat se kucha lenA-denA nahIM thaa| vaha apanI AtmA meM sthira the| ataH unhone gvAle kI AvAja nahIM sunI, zarIra para hamale ko nahIM anubhava kiyA balki Atma-cintana meM kho gaye ki calo acchA hI huA ki karmoM kI udIraNA kA avasara milA, yaha kArya Aja nahIM to kala samApta honA hI thaa| yaha zarIra Aja nahIM to kala arthI bana maraghaTa taka jAtA, vahA~ para jalatA- bhunatA, rAkha hotA, aura samApta ho jaataa| socatA rahA muni mahArAja ke jIva kA isa zarIra se kyA lenA-denA vaha miTTI hai, miTTI meM mila jAnA hai| zarIra ne kAphI hAtha-paira jor3e, minnata kI, ki merI rakSA karo hai, Atmana mujhe bacAo lekina AtmajJa puruSa ne kiMcita bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isa prakAra sva aura para kA bhedajJAnI hI apane AtmA meM sthira ho sakatA hai tathA samyagcAritra prakaTa kara kama samaya meM mokSa prApta kara letA hai| 251

Page #275
zuddha naya kA jJAna Avazyaka - AtmA meM sthira hone kelie zuddhanaya ko jAnanA Avazyaka hai| isa sandarbha meM AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki jo passadi appANaM, abaddhapuTuM aNaNNayaM NiyadaM / avise samasaMjuttaM taM suddhaNayaM viyANIhi // jo naya AtmA ko bandha rahita aura para ke sparza se rahita anya ke saMyoga se rahita, calA calatA rahita aura vizeSa rahita, anya saMyoga se rahita - bhAvoM se dekhatA hai, jAnatA hai, use zuddha naya samajhanA caahie| dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA pA~ca prakAra se aneka rUpa dikhAI detI hai| prathama-anAdi kAla se karma pudgala ke sambandha se ba~dhA huA, karma pudgala ke sparza vAlA dikhAI detA hai; dvitIya-karma ke nimitta se hone vAlI manuSya, naraka Adi kI paryAyoM meM bhinna svarUpa se dikhAI detA hai; tRtIya - zakti ke aMza ghaTate bhI hai aura bar3hate bhI hai; isa vastu svabhAva se yaha AtmA nitya-niyata eka rUpa dikhAI nahIM detA; caturtha- vaha darzana jJAna Adi aneka guNoM se vizeSa rUpa dikhAI detA hai, paMcama- karma nimitta se hone vAle moha, rAga-dveSa Adi pariNAmoM sahita vaha sukha-dukha rUpa dikhAI detA hai| yaha saba azuddha dravyArthika vyavahAranaya kA viSaya hai| isa dRSTi ko badalanA hogA, isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya Age kahate haiM ki jo passadi appANaM abaddhaputraM aNaNNamavisesaM / apadesasaMtamajjhaM passadi jiNasAsaNaM savvaM // jo puruSa AtmA ko abaddha spaSTa, ananya, avizeSa dekhatA hai, vaha sarva jinazAsana ko dekhatA hai, jinazAsana bAhya dravyazruta tathA abhyaMtara jJAna rUpa zruta vAlA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, AtmA ko hI jJAna aura jJAna ko hI AtmA mAne, dekhe, anubhUti kare taba samyak cAritra prakaTa hokara AtmA meM sthiratA hotI hai, anyathA nhiiN| yahI zuddha dRSTi hai, yahI paramArtha dRSTi hai| isa bAta ko nimna dRSTAnta dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai cAritra rUpI azoka vRkSa eka rAjA ne kASTha kalA se nipuNa kArIgaroM ko ekatrita kara eka abhUtapUrva lakar3I ke mahala kA nirmANa krvaayaa| daivayoga se usake udghATana ke do dina bAda hI lakar3I ke mahala meM Aga laga jAtI hai| kSaNabhara meM sArA mahala dhUM-dhUM kara jala jAtA hai| nagara ke prajAjana rAjA ko sAMtvanA dene hetu rAjadarabAra meM Ate haiN| lekina sabhI prajAjana yaha dekhakara Azcarya meM par3a jAte haiM ki kASTha kA mahala jala jAne se rAjA ko thor3A bhI duHkha nahIM huaa| kucha samaya bAda eka bar3A tUphAna aayaa| rAjamahala ke sAmane khar3A eka azoka vRkSa A~dhI se dharAzAyI ho jAtA hai| jaba yaha khabara nagara meM phailI to janatA rAjA ke isa dRzya ko dekhane 252

Page #276
ekatrita hone lagI / dharAzAyI azoka vRkSa ke pAsa rAjA ko baiThakara A~sU bahAte hue sabhI ne dekhA sabhI Azcarya cakita raha jAte haiN| prajAjana yaha karuNa dRzya dekhakara dravita ho uThate haiN| tabhI eka vRddha sajjana se rahA nahIM gayA aura rAjA se isa rahasya ko pUchane kA sAhasa kara hI baiThA / vRddha ne rAjA se bar3e vinamra hokara kahA- "he nara zreSTha rAjan! Apake dvArA lAkhoM kI lAgata se banavAye gaye kASTha mahala jala jAne para bhI Apa duHkhI nahIM hue, phira isa vRkSa ke dhArAzAyI hone para Apa itane duHkhI kyoM ho rahe haiM, itanA jyAdA zoka kyoM manA rahe haiM?" rAjA uttara detA hai- "agara maiM cAhU~ to kASTha mahala ko aura adhika kuzala kArIgaroM ko lagAkara eka yA do mAha meM banavA sakatA hU~ lekina prakRti dvArA nirmita 80 varSa purAne azoka kA vRkSa phira se lagAne kI sthiti merI nahIM hai| eka yA do to kyA, 50 varSoM meM bhI aisA vRkSa maiM nahI utpanna kara sktaa| mahala meM thor3e se vyakti raha sakate haiM, para isakI chAyA se na jAne kitane rAhagIroM ko grISmaRtu se rAhata milatI thii|" rAjA kA uttara suna vRddha niruttara ho jAtA hai| vaha samajha jAtA hai ki rAjA kI dRSTi azoka vRkSa rUpI saMyama, cAritra arthAt 'sva' para hai yadi isa sva AtmA kI virAdhanA yA hAni hotI hai to zoka karane yogya hai, kyoMki cAritra kA hrAsa honA asalI hAsa hai| dUsarI aura kASTha kA mahala pudgala hai, bananA naSTa honA isakA svabhAva hai, ataH isameM duHkha karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isalie rAjA kASTha mahala ke naSTa hone para koI duHkha nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra kI dRSTi samyagdRSTi hotI hai, arthAt jaba jIva ko sva aura para kA jJAna ho jAtA hai taba vaha saMsAra paribhramaNa ko samApta karane meM sakSama hotA hai| samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra rUpa pariNata AtmA ko kaise apane svarUpa kA jJAna hotA hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki ahamekko khalu suddho dasaNaNANa maio sadAruvI / vi asthimajjhakiMci vi aNNaM paramANumettaMpi // - samayasAra 38 mokSamArgI yaha jAnatA hai ki nizcaya se maiM eka hU~, zuddha hU~, darzana, jJAna maya hU~, sadA arUpI hU~ para dravya, paramANu mAtra bhI merA nahIM hai| aisA mAnakara hI AtmA meM sthira huA jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA anAdi kAla se moha ke udaya se ajJAnI thA, aba vaha guruoM ke upadeza se aura sva-kAlabdhi se jJAnI huA tathA apane svarUpa ko paramArtha se jAnA ki maiM eka hU~, zuddha hU~, arUpI hU~, darzana jJAnamaya huuN| aisA jAnane se moha kA samUla nAza ho gayA aura apanI svarUpa saMpadA anubhava meM AI, taba punaH moha kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai arthAt nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue eka kavi kA nimna dohA dRSTavya hai 253

Page #277
darzana-jJAna-svabhAvI jisane, saba vikAra hI vamana kiye| param dhyAna gocara paramAtama, parama deva mama hRdaya rhe| Atma dhyAna se AtmA meM sthiratA-vItarAga cAritra hI samyakcAritra hotA hai, isI se AtmA meM sthiratA AtI hai| vaise to vItarAga cAritra kA aMza cauthe gaNasthAna se zarU ho jAtA hai, kintu mukhyatA zubhabhAva kI rahatI hai| jitane aMza meM zuddha bhAva hote haiM, utane hI aMza meM vItarAga cAritra prakaTa hotA hai| yaha zubhabhAva mukhyataH chaThe guNasthAna taka calatA hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna se bArahaveM guNasthAna taka vItarAga cAritra ko mukhyatA rahatI hai arthAt isa bIca zuddha bhAva hI pradhAna rahate haiN| sAtaveM guNasthAna ke do bheda haiM- svasthAna apramattavirata aura sAtizaya apramattavirata 1. svasthAna apramattavirata-isa guNasthAna meM jIva sAtaveM se chaThe aura chaThe se sAtaveM meM hajAroM bAra utaratA car3hatA rahatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM zuddha se zubha aura zubha se zuddhabhAva meM jhUlatA rahatA hai| ise hI svasthAna apramattavirata kahate haiN| 2. sAtizaya apramattavirata-zreNI car3hane ke sammukha jo pariNAma hote haiM, use sAtizaya apramattavirata guNasthAna kahate haiN| zreNI do prakAra kI hotI hai- (a) upazama zreNI- isameM cAritra mohanIya kI 21 prakRtiyoM kA upazama hotA hai| isameM dvitIyopazama samyagdRSTi aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi donoM zreNI car3ha sakate haiN| ye donoM AThaveM, navameM, dasaveM aura gyArahaveM-guNasthAna taka car3hate haiN| phira gyArahaveM guNasthAna se niyama se girate haiN| dvitIyopazama samyagdRSTi pahale guNasthAna taka gira sakatA hai, kintu kSAyika samyagdRSTi cauthe guNasthAna se nIce nahIM girtaa| ba. kSapaka zreNI-isameM cAritra mohanIya kI 21 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai| isameM AThavA~, navavA~, dasavA~ aura bArahavaoN-ye cAra guNasthAna hote haiN| isa zreNI meM kevala kSAyika samyagdRSTi hI car3hatA hai, dvitIyopazama samyagdRSTi nhiiN| isa prakAra yahA~ yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai ki cauthe guNasthAna meM vItarAga cAritra kaise gRhastha ko ho sakatA hai, isakA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki cauthe guNasthAna meM vItarAga cAritra pUrNa nahIM, A~zika hai, jaise munirAja chaThe guNasthAna meM sAtaveM guNasthAna se Ate haiM, vahA~ unake A~zika vItarAga cAritra hotA hai| AtmA meM sthiratA se zukladhyAna kI utpatti-AtmA meM sthiratA se zukla dhyAna kI utpatti hokara kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| zukladhyAna se samyagcAritra kI pUrNatA hotI hai| zukladhyAna kA prArambha AThaveM guNasthAna se hokara kSapaka zreNI meM dasaveM taka aura upazama zreNI meM gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| yaha bAta pRthakatvavitarka zakladhyAna ke sambandha meM kahI gayI hai| isake nimitta se mohanIyakarma kA kSaya yA upazama hotA hai| dUsarA zukladhyAna kA bheda - 254

Page #278
ektvavitarka bArahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| isase antarAya karma kA kSaya hotA hai| ye donoM dhyAna arthAt pRthaktvavitarka zukladhyAna aura ekatvavitarka zukladhyAna pUrNa jJAnadhArI zrutakevalI ke hote haiN| yaha kathana bahulatA kI apekSA se hai, apavAda kathana isameM gauNa rUpa se samAhita ho jAtA hai (udAharaNa-zivabhUti muni)| zukladhyAna ke bAkI do bheda sUkSma, kriyApratipAti aura vyuparatakriyAnivarti ye donoM dhyAna kevalI bhagavAna ke hote haiN| teharaveM guNasthAna ke antima bhAga meM zukladhyAna kA tIsarA bheda hotA hai, usake bAda cauthA bheda caudahaveM guNasthAna meM prakaTa hotA hai| AcArya umAsvAmI ne zukladhyAna ke cAra bheda batAye haiM pRthktvaiktvvitrksuukssmkriyaaprtipaativyuprtkriyaanivrtiini|| ___ pRthaktvavitarka, ekatvavitarka, sUkSmakriyApratipAti aura vyuparatakriyAnivarti-ye zukladhyAna ke cAra bheda haiN| pahalA pRthaktvavitarka dhyAna mana-vacana aura kAya ina tIna yogoM ke dhAraNa karane vAle jIvoM ke hotA hai| isameM ATha se gyAraha taka gaNasthAna Ate haiN| dasarA ekatvavitarka dhyAna tIna meM se kisI eka yoga ke dhAraka ke hotA hai| yaha 12 veM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| tIsarA sUkSmakriyApratipAti dhyAna mAtra kAyayoga ke dhAraNa karane vAle ke hotA hai| yaha 13 veM guNasthAna ke antima bhAga meM hotA hai| cauthA vyuparatakriyAnivarti dhyAna yoga rahita-ayogI jIvoM ke hotA hai| yaha 14 veM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| AcArya Age kahate haiM ki- ekAzraye savitarkavIcAre puurve||(t.suu./a. 9/41) Adi ke do zukladhyAna zrutakevalI ke dvArA Arambha kiye jAte haiM, ataH ekAzraya haiM tathA vitarka aura vicAra se yukta haiN| parantu, avIcAra dvitIyam (ta.sU./a. 9142) Upara kahe gaye zukla dhyAnoM meM se dUsarA zukla dhyAna vicAra se rahita hai, kintu savitarka hotA hai| vitarka kA lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya kahate haiM ki- 'vitarkaH zrutam ||(t.suu./a. 9/43) zrutajJAna ko vitarka kahate haiN| aba vIcAra kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahate haiM ki- 'vIcAro'rthavyaMjanayoga saMkAnti(ta.sU/a. 9/44) artha, vyaMjana aura yoga kA badalanA, vIcAra hai| artha saMkrAnti-artha kA tAtparya hai dhyAna karane yogya padArtha aura saMkrAnti kA artha hai bdlnaa| dhyAna karane yogya padArtha ko chor3akara usakI paryAya kA dhyAna kare aura paryAya ko chor3akara dravya kA dhyAna kare, ise artha saMkrAnti kahate haiN| vyaMjana saMkrAnti-vyaMjana kA artha hai vacana aura saMkrAnti kA artha hai bdlnaa| zruta ke kisI eka bacana ko chor3akara anya kA avalambana karanA tathA use chor3akara kisI anya kA avalambana karanA, ise vyaMjana saMkrAnti kahate haiN| yoga saMkrAnti-kAya yoga ko choDakara manoyoga yA vacanayoga ko grahaNa karanA aura use choDakara anya kisI yoga ko grahaNa karanA, yoga saMkrAnti hai| AcArya umAsvAmI pAtra kI apekSA se nirjarA meM hone vAlI hInAdhikatA batalAte hue kahate haiM ki - 2554

Page #279
samyagdRSTizrAvakaviratAnantaviyojakadarzanamohakSapakopazamakopazAntamohakSapakakSINamohajinAH krmsho'sNkhyeygunnnirjraa| (tatvArthasUtra a. 9/45,). samyagdRSTi paMcama guNasthAnavartI zrAvaka, viratamuni, anantAnubandhiviyojaka, darzanamohakSapaka; upazamaka, upazAntamoha, kSapaka, kSINamoha aura jina ina sabhI kI pratisamaya krama se asaMkhyAta guNI-asaMkhyAta guNI karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| ___ tAtparya yaha ki samyagcAritra kA AdhAra AtmA meM sthiratA hai| isake sthAI hone se zukladhyAna kI utpatti hotI hai| zukladhyAna kA phala mokSa prApti hai kyoMki vItarAga cAritra arthAt AtmadhyAna kI yaha mahimA hai ki jIva antarmuhUMta meM hI zukladhyAna ke bala para karmoM kI zrRMkhalA tor3akara kevalajJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM samyagdarzana kI pUrNatA 12 veM guNasthAna meM, samyagjJAna kI pUrNatA 13 veM guNasthAna meM aura samyakcAritra kI pUrNatA 14 veM guNasthAna meM hotI hai| isa prakAra jIva mokSamArga kI ora krama se vRddhi karatA huA anAdi karmoM kI zrRMkhalA ko sadA ke lie tor3atA huA mokSa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| apanI nidhi to apane meM hai, vAhya vastu meM vyartha pryaas| jaga kA sukha to mRga-tRSNA hai, jhUThe haiM usake purussaarth| akSaya hai zAzvata hai AtmA, nirmala jJAna svabhAvI hai| jo kucha bAhara hai saba para hai, karmAdhIna vinAzI hai|| isa satya se anabhijJa hI rahate sadA bhiraatmaa| pahicAnate nijatva jo ve hI vivekI aatmaa| nija AtamA ko jAnakara nija maiM jame jo aatmaa| ve bhavyajana bana jAyeMge paryAya meM prmaatmaa|| 256

Page #280
navama adhyAya : digambara munirAja digambara muni ke sandarbha meM kavivara banArasIdAsa jI kA nimna savaiyA dRSTavya hai gyAna ko ujAgara sahaja-sukhA sAgara, suguna-ratanAkara virAga-rasa bharayau hai; sarana kI rIti harai maranako na bhai karai, karana sau pIThi de carana anusarayau hai; dharama ko maMDana bharama ko vihaMDana hai, parama narama ke karamasau larayau hai; aisau munirAja bhuvaloka meM virAjamAna, nirakhi banArasI namaskAra karayo hai| jJAna ko prakaTa karane vAle, sukha ke sAgara meM gotA lagAne vAle, vairAgya rasa se paripUrNa guNoM kI khAna munirAja hote haiN| jo inakI zaraNa meM jAtA hai, usakA saba duHkha dUra ho jAtA hai tathA vaha maraNa bhaya se mukta ho jAtA hai| dharma kI patAkA phaharAne vAle aura bhrama kA nAza karane vAle parama dayAlu digambara munirAja isa pRthvI loka para virAjamAna haiM, unako maiM hAtha jor3akara, sira jhukAkara namaskAra karatA huuN| digambara sAdhu kA svarUpa-jo apane Atmasvarupa kI sAdhanA karate hue pA~ca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM, pA~ca samitiyoM ko pAlate haiM, tIna guptiyoM se surakSita hote haiN| aise sAdhu aTThAraha hajAra zIla ke bhedoM ko aura caurAsI lAkha uttaraguNoM ko pAlate haiM, ve sAdhu parameSThI kahalAte haiN| ve siMha ke sAmana parAkramI, hAthI ke samAna svAbhimAnI, baila ke samAna bhadra, mRga ke samAna sarala, gAya ke samAna gocarI vRtti karane vAle, pavana ke samAna ni:saMga, sUrya ke samAna tejasvI, sAgara ke samAna gambhIra, sumeru ke samAna akampa, candramA ke samAna zItala aura pRthvI ke samAna sahanazIla hote haiN| digambara kA zAbdika artha-"digambara" do zabdoM se milakara banA hai| dig+ambr| dig kA artha hotA hai "dizA" aura "ambara" kA artha hotA hai, "vastra" arthAt dizA hI jisake vastra haiM, aise yathAjAta rUpa sAdhu digambara munirAja kahalAte haiN| digambara muni vItarAgI saMta hote haiM-digambara munirAja na kisI se rAga karate haiM aura na kisI se dveSa karate haiN| kahA bhI hai ki ari mitra mahala-masAna-kaMcana, kA~ca nindana thuti krn| arghAvatAraNa asi prahArana, meM sadA samatA dhrn|| - 257)

Page #281
darzana - jJAna - svabhAvI jisane saba vikAra hI vamana kiye| parama dhyAna gocara paramAtama, parama deva mama hRdaya rahe || digambara sAdhu zatru aura mitra ko, mahala aura zmazAna ko, sonA aura kA~ca ko, nindA aura stuti ko, pUjA karane vAle aura talavAra se ghAta karane vAle ko eka samAna samajhate haiM, koI bheda nahIM karate haiN| apane bhItara se saba krodha-mAna Adi kaSAya, mithyAtva, avirati saba vikAroM kA nAza karake apane darzana -jJAna-svabhAvI AtmA me rahate haiN| Atma dhyAna meM magna rahate haiM, aise digambara munirAja hote haiN| isa prakAra digambara sAdhu chahaMkAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiN| yahI bAta anya matoM meM bhI kahI gayI hai| gItA meM zrI kRSNa arjuna ko upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki samaH zatro mitre ca tathA mAnApamAnayoH / zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu, samaH saMgopArjitaH || - gItA-a 12/18 jo puruSa, zatru aura mitra meM, mAna aura apamAna meM, zarada Rtu aura grISma Rtu meM, sukha aura duHkha meM eka samAna rahatA hai; saMsAra meM Asakti nahIM rakhatA, vahI sAdhu kahalAtA hai| ye pA~ca mahAvratoM ke dhArI digambara vItarAgI santa zIla ke aTThAraha hajAra bhedoM kA pAlana karate haiN| ye sAdhu caudaha prakAra ke antaraMga aura dasa prakAra ke bahiraMga parigraha ke tyAgI hote haiN| pramAda chor3akara cAra hAtha Age bhUmi dekhakara ye gamana karate haiM, isalie unake IryA samiti hotI hai| unake mukha se sadA hita- mita-priya vacana nikalate haiM, jo sunane vAle ko zAnti pradAna karate haiN| ise hI bhASA samiti kahate haiN| ye munirAja chiyAlisa doSoM ko TAlakara kulIna zrAvaka ke ghara tapa kI vRddhi hetu alpa AhAra lete haiN| zarIra kI puSTi ke lie aura svAda ke lie ye munirAja AhAra nahIM karate, apitu rasoM ko chor3akara nIrasa AhAra karate haiN| ise hI eSaNAsamiti kahate haiN| pavitratA ke upakaraNa kamaNDalu, jJAna kA upakaraNa zAstra aura saMyama ke upakaraNa picchI ko, dekhakara uThAte - dharate haiN| ise hI AdAna-nikSepaNa samiti kahate haiN| ye munirAja mana-vacana aura kAya ko vaza meM karake Atma cintana karate haiM, jaMgala meM pazu inakI dhyAna lIna acala mudrA ko dekhakara patthara samajhakara unake zarIra se apane zarIra kI khAja khujAyA karate haiN| pA~coM indriyoM meM zubha aura azubha, sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda haiM, unameM rAga-dveSa nahIM karate haiM, isalie ye paMca indriya vijaya kahalAte haiN| ye munirAja sAmAyika, stuti, jina vandanA, svAdhyAya, pratikramaNa aura kAyotsarga pratidina niyama se karate haiN| jinheM SaTAvazyaka kahate haiN| isake atirikta ye snAna nahIM karate, dAtuna nahIM karate, jamIna para rAtri ke pichale prahara meM alpa niMdrA lenA Adi anya sAta 258

Page #282
guNoM ko pAlate haiN| ye saba digambara muni ke 28 mUlaguNa mAne jAte haiM, jinakA vistRta varNana pichale pravacanoM meM kiyA jA cukA hai| ye digambara munirAja dina meM khar3e-khar3e kevala eka bAra hI bhojana grahaNa karate haiM aura vaha bhI Akhar3I lekara AhAra caryA ko nikalate haiN| kahA bhI hai ki eka bAra bhojana kI belA mauna sAdha bastI meM aavai| jo na banai yogya bhikSA vidhi to mahanta mana kheda na laavai|| aise bhramata bahuta dina bIte taba tapa vRddhi bhAvanA bhaaveN| yoM alAbha kI parama parISaha sahaiM sAdhu so hI ziva paavai|| digambara munirAja AhAra kI caryA ko jAte hue kaisI-kaisI vidhi, Akhar3I lete haiM ye nimna dRSTAnta se aura bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai eka bAra kI bAta hai ki uttara pradeza meM lalitapura ke pAsa maMDAvalI nAmaka eka sthAna para AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja (chANI) virAjamAna the| prAta: jaba AhAra caryA kA samaya huA to AcArya zrI AhAracaryA ke lie nikale, lekina vidhi na milane ke kAraNa nirAhAra lauTa aae| AcAryazrI ne Akhar3I vicitra le rakhI thii| yadi koI baila milatA hai aura usake sIMga meM gur3a kI bhelI lagI ho tathA usa bhelI meM sarasoM ke dAne cipake hoM, tabhI maiM AhAra grahaNa karU~gA anyathA nhiiN| aisI Akhar3I lekara AhAra cayo ko jAte the| adbhuta AkhaDI AhAra caryA ko jAne se pahale pratyeka digambara muni aTapaTI Akhar3I le kara jAte haiM ki amuka kA saMyoga yA dRzya dekhane ko milegA tabhI AhAra grahaNa kareMge, anyathA nhiiN| kyoMki use milanA na milanA pUrva bhAgya para nirdhArita hotA hai, kisI vartamAna puruSArtha para nirbhara nahIM hotaa| ata: isa tathya kI parIkSA pratidina AhAra ko jAte samaya Akhar3I lekara karate haiN| AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja ko isa prakAra pUre sAta dina ho jAte haiN| AhAra ke lie vidhi nahIM milatI, nirAhAra hI rahate haiN| AThaveM dina punaH jaba AhAra caryA ko nikalate haiM to dekhate haiM ki eka baila jA rahA hai, sIMga meM eka gur3a kI bhelI phaMsI hai, jisameM sarasoM ke dAne lage haiN| kucha samaya pahale yaha baila eka bailagAr3I meM rakhI gur3a kI bheliyoM meM Takkara mAra kara A rahA thA, jisameM sarasoM kI boriyAM bhI rakhI thiiN| isa prakAra eka bhelI baila ke sIMga meM phaMsa jAtI hai, tathA kucha sarasoM ke dAne isameM cipaka jAte haiN| isa prakAra AThaveM dina AcAryazrI kI vidhi mila jAtI hai aura AhAra ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI caryA digambara munirAjoM kI hI hotI hai, jo siddha karatA hai ki ye AhAra kevala apanI kSudhA ko zAnta karane ke lie nahIM lete haiM, apitu tapa tathA jJAnavRddhi ke lie hI grahaNa karate haiN| 259

Page #283
digambara munirAja bAIsa parISahoM ko jItane vAle hote haiM, aTUTa samatA ke dhAraka hote haiM aura zAnti ke pujArI hote haiN| samatAdhAriyoM ke aneka dRSTAnta zAstroM meM hameM milate haiN| jaise-gajakumAra muni ke sirapara aMgIThI jalAI, pANDavoM ke zarIra lohe ke tapA-tapA kara duryodhana ke bhAMje ne gahane pahanAye, sukhamAla muni ko syAlinI aura usake baccoM ne khA DAlA tathA pA~ca sau muniyoM ko daNDaka rAjA ne ghAnI meM piravA ddaalaa| ina sabhI ne aise avasaroM para aTUTa samatA ko dhAraNa kiyA aura upasarga vijayI bane tathA kalyANa ko prApta hue| yahA~ para eka dRSTAnta 500 muniyoM ko ghAnI meM perane vAlA diyA jA rhaa| durbhAvanA kI parAkASThA eka daMDaka nAma kI nagarI thI, jisakA rAjA daMDaka thaa| yahA~ ke rAnI aura rAjA svayaM vItarAga dharma ke bahuta virodhI the| pratidina vItarAga sAdhu kI nindA kiyA karate the| eka bAra yaha daMDaka rAjA jaMgala meM ghUmane ke lie cala diye| vahIM jaMgala meM eka vItarAgI sAdhu dhyAna meM magna baiThe the| ataH inheM dekhate hI rAjA kI durbhAvanA prabala ho utthii| rAjA sAdhu ke gale meM sA~pa DAlatA hai aura tamAzA dekhane ko baiTha jAtA hai| eka dUsarA vyakti jo vItarAgI sAdhu kA bhakta thA, AtA hai aura sA~pa ko gale se alaga kara detA hai| kucha samaya bAda muni mahArAja kA dhyAna TUTatA hai, | to sAmane baiThe donoM ko AzIrvAda dete haiN| daMDaka rAjA vicAra karatA hai ki ye sAdhu to mahAn hote haiM inhoMne pUjaka aura nindaka donoM ko samAna AzIrvAda diyA aura vaha prabhAvita ho nirNaya letA hai ki Aja se maiM digambara vItarAgI santoM kI pUjA karUMgA, virodha nahIM kruuNgaa| isa prakAra zraddhAna lekara vaha apane mahala Akara rAnI se kahatA hai ki Aja se tuma bhI vItarAgI sAdhuoM kI pUjA kiyA kro| rAnI to sarAgI sAdhuoM ko mAnatI thI, rAjA ko vItarAgI sAdhuoM kA bhakta banA dekhakara vicArane lagI ki kyA upAya kiyA jAye jisase rAjA kA inake prati zraddhAna naSTa ho jaaye| ataH vaha eka sarAgI sAdhu ko bulAkara lAne kA nirNaya letI hai| donoM yojanA banA lete haiM ki rAjA ke sAmane sarAgI sAdhu digambara muni kA veza dhAraNa kara rAnI se vikAra yukta bAtacIta kregaa| ve aisA hI jaba rAjA ke sAmane karate haiM to rAjA daMDaka bahuta duHkhita hotA huA use mahala se bAhara nikalavA detA hai aura punaH vItarAga sAdhuoM kA virodhI ho jAtA hai| apanI rAnI kI mAyAcArI se pUrNataH anabhijJa rahatA hai| eka dina isI daMDaka nagarI meM 500 muniyoM kA saMgha vihAra karatA huA AtA hai| rAjA vicAra karane lagatA ki eka jaina sAdhu merI rAnI ko bhraSTa karane para tulA thA, ye 500 sAdhu to sArA nagara bigAr3a deNge| ata: binA soce samajhe Adeza detA hai ki saba sAdhuoM ko pAnI meM pera diyA jaave| Adeza pAte hI sabhI 500 sAdhuoM ko ghAnI meM pera diyA gyaa| sabhI digambara vItarAgI santa aTa samatA ko dhAraNa kara apanI Atma sAdhanA meM lIna ho jAte haiM aura svarga Adi cale jAte haiN| 260

Page #284
kucha dinoM ke bAda eka munirAja vihAra karate hue isI nagarI kI ora Ate haiN| nagara se bAhara logoM ne batAyA ki isa nagara meM 500 muni ghAnI meM pere jA cuke haiM, ata: isa daMDaka nagarI meM praveza na kareM, Apake sAtha bhI yahI kiyA jaavegaa| ina munirAja ne yaha suna kara samatA chor3a dI, krodha A gayA, bAyeM hAtha se bilAva ke AkAra kA agnimaya putalA nikalatA hai aura sampUrNa daNDaka nagara ko rAjA-rAnI sahita bhasma kara DAlatA hai| lauTakara yaha putalA munirAja ko bhI bhasma kara detA hai| rAjA-rAnI aura munirAja sabhI naraka ko cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki samatA dhAraNa se hI kalyANa hai aura kaSAyoM ke kAraNa adhogati meM ghUmanA par3atA hai| ____ Adhunika yuga ke samatAdhArI vItarAgI digambara saMta-vartamAna ke mahAn tapasvI santa cAritra cakravartI parama pUjya AcAryazrIzAntisAgara jI mahArAja hue haiN| unakI agAdha vidvattA, kaThora tapazcaryA, pragAr3ha dharmazraddhA, Adarza cAritra aura anupama tyAga se dharma kI yathArtha jyoti prajvalita huI hai| ve aTUTa samatAdhArI vItarAgI digambara santa the| unhoMne prAyaH vicchinna muni paramparA kA puna: uddhAra karake use jIvanta kiyA unake jIvana meM samatA kUTa-kUTa kara bharI thI, yaha nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtA hai samatA kI pratimUrti AcAryazrI zAntisAgara jI AcAryazrI zAntisAgara jI (dakSiNa) aparAhna meM kisI eka jinamandira meM sAmAyika karane kI taiyArI kara rahe the| mandira kA pujArI apanA kAma samAptakara dIpaka jalA kara, mandira ke dvAra banda kara, apane ghara calA jAtA hai| munirAja dhyAna meM baiTha jAte haiN| pujArI ghara para jAkara anya kAryoM se nivRtta hokara so jAtA hai| idhara jinamandira meM jaba pujArI ne dIpaka jalAyA to dIpaka se kucha ghI pharza para gira jAtA hai| isa ghI para lAkhoM-lAkha cITiyAM A jAtI haiM aura vahA~ dhyAnastha munirAja ke guptAMgoM para cipaTa jAtI haiN| mahArAja sAmAyika meM utara cuke haiN| apane AtmA dvArA apane AtmA meM samAhita haiM, magna hai| zarIra arthAt 'para' vastu ko 'para' jAna rahe haiM, apane AtmA ko, sva ko sva anubhava kara rahe haiN| idhara pujArI ko ghara para svapna AtA hai, koI kaha rahA hai ki "jAo mandira meM, mahArAja para cIMTiyoM kA AkramaNa ho cukA hai, use dUra kro"| pujArI kI nIMda khulatI hai, vaha turanta mandira AtA hai, mandira kholatA hai to dekhatA kyA hai ki, guptAMgoM se rudhira baha rahA hai, mahArAja nizcala dhyAna meM magna haiM. cITiyAM jA rahI haiM unheM choDakara, kacha karane ko zeSa nahIM hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mahA samatA ke dhArI munirAja, A. zAntisAgara mahArAja (dakSiNa) sAmAyika se cyuta nahIM hue, jo yaha siddha karatA hai ki Aja ke isa Adhunika kAla meM bhI vItarAgI digambara saMta, samatA ke dhArI manirAja vidyamAna haiN| - 261

Page #285
vyaliMgI digambara sAdhu kI mukti nahIM-digambara muni do prakAra ke hote haiN| bhAvaliMgI muni aura dravyaliMgI muni| jo jIva pahale anta:karaNa se nagna hotA hai arthAt saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM se virakta hotA hai, AtmAnubhUti se yukta hotA hai tathA AtmajJAna se sahita hotA hai, vaha hI tadnurUpa vAhya rUpa se digambara ho jAtA hai| ye bhAvaliMgI munirAja hI apane saba anAdi karmoM kI zrRMkhalA ko toDakara makti ko prApta ho jAte haiN| kintu isake viparIta jo AtmajJAna se zUnya hotA hai, vAhya kriyAoM ko aura veza ko apanAtA hai aura apanA mAnatA hai, 'para' ko apanA samajhatA hai, vaha dravyaliMgI muni cAhe jitanA tapa kare, usase use koI lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai| aise digambara muni hI dravyaliMgI muni kahalAte haiN| isa saMdarbha meM paM. banArasI dAsa jI nimna savaiye meM kahate haiM: zIta sahai tana dhUpa dahe, taru deta rahe karuNA ura Ave; jhUTha kahe na adatta gahai, vanitA na cahe lava lobha na jAne, mauna vai paThi bheda leha nahiM, nemaja hai vrata rIti pichAna; yo niSahai paramodA nahIM, bina jJAna yahI jinavIra bkhaanai| jo muni zarada, grISma aura varSA Rtu kI bAdhA ko sahate haiM, pA~ca mahAvratoM ko nirbAdha pAlate haiM, maunapUrvaka tapa karate haiM, kintu AtmajJAna se zUnya haiM, ve to nizcaya se bahirAtmA hI haiM, ata dravyaliMgI muni saMsAra meM bahuta kAla taka bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| ye muni do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) samyak dravyaliMgI muni-jo dUsare guNasthAna se lekara pA~cave guNasthAna paryaMta hote haiN| ye muni dera-savera apane saMsAra kA anta kara lete haiN| (2) mithyA dravyaliMgI muni-ye prathama guNasthAna vAle hote haiM, jo dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM rahate haiN| digambaratva antaraMga zuddhi kA pramANa-vAstava meM digambara veza dhAraNa nahIM kiyA jAtA, vaha to svataH hI prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jaba jIva antaraMga se vikAra rahita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha viSamatAoM se aprabhAvita hotA huA digambara ho jAtA hai| nagna rahanA sarala nahIM hai| yaha bAIsa parISahoM meM vizeSa parISaha mAnA jAtA hai| kahA bhI gayA hai ki antara viSaya vAsanA baratai bAhara loka lAja bhaya bhaarii| yAtai parama digambara mudA dhara nahiM sakeM dIna sNsaarii|| aisI durddhara nagana parISaha jIteM sAdhu zIlavrata dhaarii| nirvikAra bAlaka-vata nirbhaya tinake caraNoM dhoka hmaarii|| aise zIlavrata ko dhAraNa karane vAle munirAja hI digambara hote haiN| aise zIlavAna muni kA vyaktitva camatkAra pUrNa ho jAyA karatA hai| aise camatkArika muni vartamAna yuga meM AcArya zAnti sAgara mahArAja (chANI) hue haiN| inake jIvana se sambandhita eka camatkAra pUrNa ghaTanA nimna dRSTAnta meM dRSTavya hai 262

Page #286
ghora upasarga madhya pradeza meM bar3avAnI ke nikaTa AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja (chANI) kA maMgala vihAra ho rahA thaa| vahA~ para kucha virodhI tattvoM ne digambara munirAjoM kA virodha kiyaa| pariNAma svarUpa vihAra ko roka diyA gyaa| aisI paristhitiyoM meM AcAryazrI sar3aka para hI padmAsana lagA dhyAna magna ho gye| kucha anuyAiyoM ne AcAryazrI ko ghere meM le rakhA thA, kinta virodhiyoM ke sApekSa anuyAyI aparyApta the| ___ asAmAjika tattva aba eka naI cAla calate hue eka Traka ko bhIr3a meM bhejate haiM, aura inakA netA Adeza detA hai ki-"ye aise nahIM mAneMge, Traka ko munirAja para car3hA diyA jaave"| Traka AtA hai, tejI se munirAja kI ora bar3hatA hai, kintu yaha dekha sabhI Azcarya cakita ho jAte haiM ki jaise hI Traka munirAja ke nikaTa AyA to Traka kA pahiyA nikala jAtA hai, Traka palaTa jAtA hai aura isa prakAra Traka munirAja ko chU bhI nahIM paataa| camatkAra kI ghaTanA jaMgala meM Aga kI taraha cAroM ora phaila jAtI hai| sabhI virodhI sahama jAte haiN| virodhiyoM kA netA AtA hai aura munirAja ke caraNoM meM natamastaka ho jAtA hai| kSamA mAMgatA hai, pazcAtApa karatA hai| munirAja dhyAna se bAhara Ate haiM, sabhI ko kSamA pradAna karate haiM aura apanA maMgala AzIrvAda dete haiN| sabhI virodhI bhavyatA se maMgala vihAra karAte haiN| isa prakAra Aja bhI digambara munirAjoM meM samyak tapasyA ke bala para camatkArika zaktiyA~ utpanna ho jAtI haiN| jisase asAmAjika tattva bahuta prabhAvita hotA huA apane avaguNoM ko sahaja hI dUra kara letA hai| yaha dRSTAnta yaha bhI siddha karatA hai ki vItarAgI digambara santa sadaiva zatru-mitra meM koI bheda nahIM krte| sabhI ko samAna dRSTi se dekhate haiN| __vItarAgI sAdhu apane pAsa koI parigraha nahIM rakhate haiM, ata: 24 prakAra ke parigrahoM ke tyAgI hone ke kAraNa, eka laMgoTI mAtra bhI nahIM rkhte| jahA~ tila-tuSa mAtra bhI parigraha hai vahAM sukha-zAnti nahIM raha sktii| isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta samajhanA hogA laMgoTI kA duHkha kahIM para eka mahAtmA jI rahate the| unhoMne do laMgoTI apane pAsa rakhI thiiN| eka pahana lete aura eka ko dhokara sukhA dete the| eka bAra eka cUhe ne eka laMgoTI kATa dii| aba mahAtmA jI ko ciMtA hotI hai ki kyA kareM, taba vicAra karate haiM ki eka billI pAla lI jAye, jisase cUhe nukasAna na karane paayeN| sAdhu mahAtmA ne billI pAla lii| aba cintA banatI hai ki billI ke lie - 263

Page #287
dUdha caahie| ata: dUdha ke lie gAya cAhie, gAya ke cAre ke lie jamIna caahie| jamIna ke lie do baila caahie| isa prakAra saba AvazyakatA pUrI karate jAte haiM mahAtmA jii| aba socate haiM ki ina saba kAryoM ko kauna karegA? ataH eka strI rakhanI caahie| so strI bhI rakha lete haiM, aba socate haiM bacce hoMge to hAtha bttaaeNgeN| bacce bhI ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra pUrI gRhasthI mahAtmA kI bana jAtI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki eka laMgoTI rakhane mAtra se pUrA gRhastha ho jAtA hai| isalie digambara munirAja apane pAsa parigraha tila- tuSa mAtra bhI nahIM rkhte| parigraha duHkha - ciMtA kA kAraNa banatA hai| jahA~ ciMtA hogI vahA~ AtmadhyAna nahIM ho sakatA aura jahA~ AtmadhyAna meM tallInatA na hogI, vahA~ samatA dhAraNa bhI nahIM ho sktii| karmoM se chuTakArA pAne ke lie puNya-pApa ko chor3akara AtmA meM AtmA ke dvArA dhyAnastha hone se hI kalyANa saMbhava hai, anyathA nhiiN| yaha bAta anya matoM meM bhI kahI gayI hai| gItA meM zrIkRSNa arjuna ko upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki zubhAzubhaphalairevaM, mokSyase karmabandhanaiH / saMnyAsayogamuktAtmA, vimukto mAmupaiSyasi // - gItA-a. 9/28 isa prakAra karmoM ko mere arpaNa karane rUpa sanyAsa yoga se mukta hue mana vAlA tU zubha aura azubha phala rUpa karma bandhana se mukta ho jAyegA, aura unase mukta huA mere arthAt AtmA ko hI prApta ho jaayegaa| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue zrIkRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki buddhiyukto jahAtIha, ubhe sukRtaduSkRte / tasmAdyagAya yujasva, yogaH karmasu kauzalam // - gItA-a. 22/50. samatva buddhiyukta puruSa puNyarUpa aura pAparUpa donoM ko isa loka meM hI tyAga detA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM unase lipta nahIM hotA, inase samatva buddhi yoga rUpa hI karmoM se bacAtA hai arthAt yoga hI karma bandhana se chUTane kA upAya hai| parigraha mokSamArga meM viSa ke samAna hai, isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki jahajAyaruvasariso tilatusamettaM Na giNhadi hatthesu / jai lei appabahuyaM tattopuNa jAi Niggodam // 264 - aSTapAhuDa-sUtrapAhuDa 18,

Page #288
jaisA bAlaka janmatA hai, sAdhu kA rUpa vaisA hI nagna hotA hai| usake pAsa tila- tuSa mAtra bhI parigraha nahIM hotaa| yadi koI sAdhu thor3A-bahuta bhI parigraha pAsa rakhatA hai to vaha nizcita rUpa se nigoda jAtA hai| Age AcArya parigraha ke doSa ko aura spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki sammUhadi rakkhedi ya ahaM jhAedi bahupayatteNa / so pAvamohidamadI tirikkhajoNI Na so samaNo // - aSTapAhuDa-liMgapAhuDa 22, nirgratha nagna digambara liMga dhAraNa karake bhI jo bahuta prayatna karake parigraha kA saMgraha karatA hai, usameM sammohita hotA hai, usakI rakSA karatA hai, usake lie ArttadhyAna karatA hai, vaha pApa se mohita buddhivAlA zramaNa, zramaNa nahIM apitu pazu ke samAna hai, ajJAnI hai| isa prakAra yaha siddha hotA hai ki mokSamArga meM parigraha viSa ke samAna hai| caubIsa prakAra ke parigrahoM meM caudaha prakAra ke parigraha mithyAtva, krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha Adi antaraMga parigraha mAne jAte haiM, jinheM pahale chor3A jAtA hai, antaraMga se zuddha hokara, phira vAhya dasa prakAra ke parigraha kSetra, vAstu, dhana, dhAnya, kupya, bhAMDa Adi parigrahoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, jo ki nagna digambara raha kara hI saMbhava hai| isa prakAra gaharAI se vicArane para yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki digambaratva antaraMga zuddhi kA pramANa hai| anya matoM meM digambaratva kA mahattva - AtmakalyANa ke lie antaraMga zuddhi antaraMga parigrahoM ke tyAga se prApta hotI hai| antaraMga parigrahoM ke tyAga hote hI vAhya parigrahoM kA tyAga bhI sahaja rUpa se hone lagatA hai| isI krama meM svataH hI digambaratva prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yaha kalyANa kA mArga anya sabhI matoM meM aisA hI hai| yaha Azcaryajanaka pramANa hai ki samasta saMsAra ke samasta matoM ke sAdhuoM meM digambaratva veSa pAyA jAtA hai, antara kevala itanA hai ki Aja anya matoM ke sAdhuoM meM sAdhanA kI hInatA ke kAraNa digambaratva kI mukhyatA nahIM rahI, parantu jaina sAdhuoM ne Aja bhI AtmasAdhanA ko lakSya meM rakhane hetu digambara veSa ko mukhya rUpa se apanAyA huA hai| prAcIkAla se hI digambaratva AdhyAtma kSetra meM unnati kI parAkASThA kA pramANa mAnA jAtA rahA hai| yahA~ kucha pramANa dRSTavya haiM 1. hindU mata meM - vaidika mata meM digambara paramahaMsa sAdhu sabase utkRSTa mAne jAte haiN| ve sarvadA, nagna rahate the| zukadeva jI vaidika mata meM prasiddha mahAtmA hue haiM, jo sarvathA nagna rahate the| hindU mata meM parivrAjaka nagna nAgA sAdhu rahate haiN| Aja bhI kumbha ke mele meM nagna sAdhu dekhe jA sakate haiN| 265

Page #289
ekAkI niHspRha zAntapANi pAtro digmbr| kadA zambho bhaviSyAmi krmnirmuulnkssmH|| -vairAgya zataka, 58 he zambho! maiM kaba akelA kAmanA rahita, zIlavratI karapAtrI, digambara aura bhava bandhana ko nirmUla karane vAlA houuNgaa| 2. bauddha mata meM-bauddhamata kI nIMva DAlane vAle mahAtmA buddha ne sabase pahale Atmazuddhi ke lie nagna-digambara sAdhu caryA kA pAlana kiyA thaa| jaba isa veza meM unheM bahuta kaThinAI utpanna haI to unhoMne vastra dhAraNa kara liye the| bauddha granthoM tripiTaka Adi meM digambara muniyoM ke bahuta jagaha ullekha milate haiN| 3. IsAI mata meM-IsAIyoM meM nagna nirvikAra rUpa ko mahattva diyA jAtA hai| bAibila meM likhA hai ki IsA ne apane kapar3e utAra diye the aura hajarata saimuala ko bhI nagna rahane kI zikSA dI thii| 4. islAma mata meM-turkistAna meM abadala nAma mAdara jAta nagna rahakara apanI sAdhanA meM lIna rahate the| manasvI nAmaka grantha ke racayitA zrI jalAluddIna rUmI digambara kA khulA upadeza isa prakAra hainagna rahanA acchA hai| vastradhArI ko hara samaya dhobI kI ciMtA lagI rahatI hai| - manasvI-jilda jildara saphA (262), saphA 382, 3831 musalamAnoM meM sabase U~cI zreNI ke aneka phakIra bilkula nagna hI rahate the| 5. yahUdiyoM meM-yahUdiyoM meM bhI nagnatA ko mahattva diyA jAtA hai- pRSTha 32 para likhA hai ki-"jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki yahUdiyoM meM bhairArja kA vizvAsa karane vAle jo pahAr3oM para AbAda ho gaye the, laMgoTa taka tyAgakara bilkala nagna rahate the|" __ aDhAI dvIpa meM muni kI saMkhyA aDhAI dvIpa meM tIna kama nau karoDa digambara munirAjoM kI saMkhyA kA krama nimna prakAra haichaThe guNasthAna meM 593,98206 sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 29699,103 AThaveM, navameM, dasaveM, gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM 1,196 (upazama zreNI kI apekSA) 266

Page #290
AThaveM, navameM, dasaveM, bArahaveM ( kSapaka zreNI kI apekSA) terahaveM guNasthAna meM caudahaveM guNasthAna meM guNasthAna meM : kula saMkhyA 8,99,99,997 ye tIna kama nau karor3a munirAja bhAvaliMgI hI hote haiM, dravyaliMgI nahIM hote / digambara munirAjoM kI prAcIna paramparA-tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kI paramparA meM aneka digambara AcArya hue haiN| jaise- AcArya bhadrabAhu, AcArya dharasena, AcArya puSpadanta, AcArya bhUtabalI, AcArya vIrasena svAmI, AcArya kundakunda svAmI, AcArya umAsvAmI, AcArya samantabhadra, AcArya akalaMkadeva, AcArya vidyAnanda, AcArya amRtacanda, AcArya jayasena Adi / pandrahavIM zatAbdI meM taranatArana AcArya hue jinake saMgha meM aneka munirAja the| 1. AcArya zAntisAgara (dakSiNa) paramparA AcArya dharmasAgara muniyoM kI vartamAna paramparA - solahavIM zatAbdI se lekara unnIsavIM zatAbdI taka lagabhaga tIna sau sAla taka digambara muniyoM kA abhAva sA rahA aura isa daurAna bhaTTArakoM ke hAtha meM dharma kA pracAra rhaa| bIsavIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM, sarvaprathama cAritra cakravartI AcArya zAnti sAgara (dakSiNa) (dIkSA - san 1919 - samAdhi san 1955), evaM AcArya zrI zAMtisAgara jI " chANI" mahArAja ne digambara munirAjoM kI paramparA ko zurU kiyaa| inakI guru-ziSya paramparA nimna prakAra hai AcArya ajitasAgara AcArya AdisAgara ( vartamAna meM ) (muni dIkSA - san 1919; samAdhi-san 1955 ) AcArya vIrasAgara 2,392 AcArya zivasAgara 8,98,502 598 AcArya varddhamAnasAgara (vartamAna meM) 267 AcArya jJAnasAgara AcArya vidyAsAgara (vartamAna meM )

Page #291
inhIM AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja kI paramparA meM AcArya dezabhUSaNa mahArAja evaM AcArya vidyAnanda jI mahArAja (vartamAna meM) hue haiN| 2. AcArya zAntisAgara ( chANI) paramparA (muni dIkSA san 1923 samAdhi - san 1944 ) AcArya vimalasAgara (bhiNDa vAle) AcArya nirmalasAgara (vartamAna meM) (samakAlika- A. jayasAgara ) AcArya sUrya AcArya vijayasAgara AcArya zAntisAgara (hastinApura vAle) AcArya dharmabhUSaNa mahArAja (vartamAna meM) 3. AcArya AvisAgara paramparA (munidIkSA ) AcArya bharatasAgara (vartamAna meM) AcArya sumitasAgara A. vidyAbhUSaNa sanmatisAgara ( bar3egA~va vAle) ( vartamAna meM ) AcArya AdisAgara (aMkalIkara) + AcArya mahAvIrakIrti AcArya vimalasAgara samakAlIna AcArya 268 - A. sanmatisAgara (vartamAna) -A. kundhusAgara (vartamAna meM) -A. virAgasAgara (vartamAna meM) - A. kuzApranandI (vartamAna meM)

Page #292
O0 muni 321 isa prakAra uparyukta tIna AcAryoM kI paramparA meM Aja digambara munirAja vidyamAna haiN| san 2002 meM vartamAna digambara muniyoM va picchIdhArI sAdhuoM kI saMkhyAAcArya AcArya kalpa ailAcArya bAlAcArya upAdhyAya 291 gaNinI AryikA 10 AryikA ailaka 35 kSullaka kSullikA kula 900 lagabhaga uparyukta digambara munirAja kI vivecanA karane se yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki sAdhu bahuta kaThina vAhya aura aMtaraga tapa karate hue apane AtmA ke dvArA apane AtmA meM samAne ke lie, anAdikAla se lage hue karmoM kI zrRMkhalA ko tor3ane ke lie, apane alaukika sukha rUpI amRta kA pAna karane ke lie digambaratva ko prakaTa karate haiM, mAtra digambara veSa dhAraNa nahIM krte| yahI sthiti saMsAra meM sabhI dharmoM ke mAnane vAlI sAdhuoM meM bhI kamoveza pAyI jAtI hai| jaina sAdhu, sAdhu parameSThI kahalAte haiN| inake nAma lene mAtra se saMsArI jIvoM ke kalyANa kA mArga prazasta ho jAtA hai| inakI stuti meM paM. banArasIdAsa jI nimna savaiye meM apane hRdaya ke udgAra vyakta karate zIta ritu jore tahA~ saba hI sakore aNg| tanako na more nadI dhore dhIra je khre|| jeTha kI jhakore jahA~ aMDA cIla ghore pshu| pakSI chAha lore giri kora tapate dhre|| ghora ghana ghore ghama cahu~ ora ddore| jyoM-jyoM calata hilore tyoM-tyoM kore bala meM are|| deha neta tore paramAratha so prIti jore| aise guru aura hama sAtha aMjuli kre| - 269

Page #293
dazama adhyAya : vrata manuSya jIvana meM vratoM kA atyadhika mahattva hai| kahA gayA hai- 'vratena yo binA prANI, pazareva na sNshyH'| vratoM kA pradhAna uddezya Atmazuddhi hai| jainadharma meM pramukha pAMca vrata haiM- ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha, jinakA yahAM krama se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| vartamAna meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zAsana kAla hai| inake tIna siddhAnta haiM-(1) syAdvAda aura anekAnta, (2) aparigraha, (3) ahiNsaa| pratyeka vyakti ke vicAroM meM anekAnta ho, vANI meM syAdvAda ho, jIvana meM aparigraha ho aura AcaraNa meM ahiMsA ho| yahI saMkSepa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dezanA hai| "ahiMsA" kA artha hai-"hiMsA nahIM karanA" ahiMsAsaMskRti pradhAna jainadharma meM isake pUrvavartI samatA, sarvabhUtadayA, saMyama jaise aneka zabda ahiMsaka AcaraNa ke lie prayukta hue haiN| ahiMsA kA eka artha, para kI surakSA ke sAtha-sAtha apane AtmA kI surakSA karanA bhI hai| jo mAnava svayaM surakSita hogA vahI dUsaroM ko surakSita rakha sakatA hai| ata: Apako apanI surakSA svayaM karanI hogii| apanI surakSA karoge to dUsaroM kI bhI surakSA hogii| jo mAnava svayaM ko banAtA aura bigAr3atA hai, vaha apane sAtha samasta manuSyatA aura samAja ko banAtA aura bigAr3atA hai| jo mAnava apane andara zAnti kI AdhArazilA sthApita karatA hai vaha pUre vizva ke lie zAnti kA mArga kholatA hai, dUsarI ora jaba yahI mAnava apane bhItara azAnti aura saMtApa ke bIja botA hai to sArI manuSyajAti ke lie vaha vahI karatA hai| isa prakAra mAnava jo apane sAtha karatA hai vahI vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI karatA hai| sabhI jIvoM meM AtmA samAnarUpa se vidyamAna hai, jisameM hiMsA aura ahiMsA kisI na kisI rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatI hai| Aja vizva meM itanI arAjakatA, itanI hiMsA, itanI ghRNA, itanI vaimanasyatA evaM yuddha kI bhAvanA hai jisakA isakA mUla kAraNa kevala apane AtmA ko na samajhanA hai| AtmA ke andara kI AvAja ko sunane kA jinake pAsa samaya nahIM hai, mAtra jo bhautikatA ke pakSa meM ba~dhe haiM vahI Aja isa saMsAra kI viSama sthiti ke lie uttaradAyI haiN| bhautikatA hI inake jIvana kA AdhAra hai| vAstava meM jahA~ kahIM bhI rAga-dveSamayI pravRtti dikhalAI par3egI, vahIM hiMsA kisI na kisI rUpa meM upasthita ho jaayegii| sandeha, avizvAsa, virodha, krUratA aura ghRNA kA parihAra, prema, udAratA aura sahAnubhUti ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai| prakRti aura mAnava donoM kI krUratAoM kA nirAkaraNa saMyama dvArA arthAt ahiMsA dvArA hI saMbhava hai| yahI parama dharma hai| ahiMsA kA pAlana na karane ke kAraNa hI Aja dhArmika, sAmAjika, Arthika aura rAjanaitika sabhI kSetroM meM cahu~ ora hiMsA kA varcasva hai| ahiMsA kI mUla bhAvanA prANimAtra ko jIne kA adhikAra pradAna karatI hai| jainasaMskRti ke niyAmakoM kA hRdaya isI bhAvanA 270

Page #294
se anuprANita thaa| isalie unhoMne kahA-sabhI prANI saMsAra meM jInA cAhate haiN| maranA koI nahIM caahtaa| sabhI ko apanA-apanA jIvana pyArA hai| isalie sote-uThate, calate-phirate, choTe-se-choTe pratyeka kArya ko karate hue yaha bhAvanA abhivyakta honI cAhie ki jaba merI AtmA sukha cAhatI hai to dUsaroM ko bhI sukha bhogane kA adhikAra hai| jaise maiM jInA cAhatA hU~, aise hI dUsare bhI jInA cAhate haiN| "jiyo aura jIne do" yaha ahiMsA kA svarNima sUtra usI sarvabhUta dayA kI bhAvanA se prasata hai, jahA~ jIva ke sAre bheda samApta ho jAte haiN| mahAvIra aura ahiMsA Aja se lagabhaga 2600 varSa pUrva pUre bhArata varSa meM hiMsA kA sAmrAjya thaa| dharma ke nAma para daMge, ADambara va jIvoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA thaa| svArtha, asatya, anaitikatA cAroM ora vyApta thii| dharma kA rUpa kriyAkANDoM ne le rakhA thaa| manuSyoM kI pAzavikavRti ne mAnava ko dAnava banA diyA thaa| pazu-pakSI, strI Adi jIvoM kA koI saMrakSaka nahIM thaa| inakA koI bhI kisI bhI rUpa meM upayoga kara sakatA thaa| inakI pukAra sunane vAlA koI nahIM thaa| inako jindA hI yajJoM meM homa kara diyA jAtA thaa| ina para sarva sAmAnya hI nahIM apitu sarakAra bhI dhyAna nahIM detI thii| aisI viSama paristhitiyoM meM bihAra prAnta ke vaizAlI nagara meM rAjA siddhArtha aura mAtA trizalA ke yahAM, caitra sudI terasa ke dina vardhamAna kA janma hotA hai| janma lete hI pUre bhArata meM zAnti kI lahara chA jAtI hai| bAlaka jaise-jaise bar3e hote haiM, inake jIvana meM aneka ghaTanAeM ghaTatI jAtI haiN| eka bAra madonmatta hAthI kA mada cUra kara vIra nAma prApta kiyaa| eka bAra do muniyoM kI zaMkA mAtra darzana karane se dUra ho jAtI hai, taba sanmati nAma pAte haiN| eka bAra taru para lipaTe viSadhara ko vaza meM kara mahAvIra nAma prApta karate haiN| jaba mahAvIra kI Ayu tIsa varSa huI to mAtA-pitA ne vivAha ke lie khaa| isa para mahAvIra ne spaSTa manA kara diyA aura kahA, deza meM hA-hAkara macA huA hai aura maiM vivAha karU~, pazuoM ko mArA jA rahA hai, ata: mujhe yaha saba bhoga-aizvarya acche nahIM lgte| eka dina ye saba mahala-vaibhava chor3akara vana meM pahu~ca jAte haiM aura nirantara 12 varSa taka mauna pUrvaka ghora tapa karate haiN| AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho jAte haiN| baisAkha sudI dazamI ko eka dina mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna prApta ho jAtA hai| kevalajJAna ke 66 dina bAda divyadhvani khiratI hai| zrAvaNa vadI ekam ko divyadhvani khirane ke kAraNa ise hama vIrazAsana jayanti ke rUpa meM prativarSa manAte haiN| tIsa varSoM taka sampUrNa bhArata meM vihAra karate hue dharmopadeza meM jJAna gaMgA bahI usakA sArarUpa hiMsA kA tyAga aura ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA hI hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko samajhane ke lie vizeSa dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai| unhoMne kahA thA-"hiMsA, cAhe kisI bhI rUpa meM ho vaha dharma nahIM ho sktaa| 271

Page #295
ahiMsA kA svarUpa-ahiMsA kyA hai, isa prazna ko mahAvIra ne bar3I hI sUkSma aura sarala vidhi se smjhaayaa| sarvaprathama unhoMne hiMsA kA svarUpa nirdhArita kiyaa| tadoparAnta usase virata hone kI kriyA ko ahiMsA kA nAma diyaa| hiMsA kA sarvAMgapUrNa lakSaNa AcArya umAsvAmI ke isa kathana meM nihita haiM-kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara dravya yA bhAvarUpa prANoM ko ghAta karanA hiMsA hai| AcArya kahate haiNprmttyogaatpraannvypropnnNhiNsaa|| -tatvArthasUtra-a. 7/13 kaSAya-rAga-dveSa arthAt ayatnAcAra (asAvadhAnI-pramAda) ke sambandha se athavA pramAdI jIva ke mana-vacana-kAya ke yoga se jIva ke bhAvaprANa, dravyaprANa athavA ina donoM kA viyoga karanA hiMsA hai| isa sUtra meM "pramattayogAt" zabda bhAvavAcaka hai| jisakA artha hai ki prANoM ke viyoga hone mAtra se hiMsA kA pApa nahIM, kintu pramAda bhAva hiMsA hai aura usase pApa hai| zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki-prANiyoM ke prANa alaga hone mAtra se hiMsA kA baMdha nahIM hotA, jaise ki IryA samiti vAle muni ke gamana karate samaya pA~va ke nIce yadi koI jIva A jAye aura pA~va ke saMyoga se vaha mara jAve to vahA~ usa muni ke usa jIva kI mRtyu ke nimitta se jarA sA bhI bandha nahIM hotA, kyoMki unake bhAva meM pramAdayoga nahIM hai| yahI bAta AcArya amRtacandra ne isa prakAra kahI hai yatkhalu kaSAyayogAtprANAnAM dvybhaavruupaannaam| vyaparopaNasya karaNaM sunizcitA bhavati sA hiNsaa|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya 43 kaSAya rUpa se pariNamita mana-vacana-kAya ke yoga se dravya aura bhAvarUpa do prakAra ke prANoM kA vyaparopaNa karanA arthAt ghAta karanA nizcaya se bhalI-bhAMti nizcita kI gaI hiMsA hai| Age AcArya batAte haiM ki hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA nizcaya se kyA lakSaNa hai aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhvtyhiNseti| teSAmevotpattirhise ti jinAgamasya sNkssepH|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya 44 nizcaya se rAgAdi bhAvoM kA prakaTa na honA hI ahiMsA hai aura una rAgAdi bhAvoM kA utpanna honA hI hiMsA hai| aisA siddhAnta kA sAra hai| dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA ke zuddhopayogarUpa pariNAma kA ghAta karane vAlA bhAva hI sampUrNa hiMsA hai| asatya vacana Adi pApoM ke pA~ca bheda mAtra ziSyoM ko samajhAne ke lie udAharaNa rUpa kahe haiN| vAstava meM jainazAstroM kA yaha alpa zabdoM meM rahasya 272

Page #296
hai ki rAgAdi bhAvoM kI utpatti na honA, ahiMsA hai aura rAgAdi bhAvoM kI utpatti honA so hiMsA hai| isa prakAra hiMsA ke lakSaNa meM mana kI duSpravRtti para adhika bala diyA gayA hai, kyoMki antas kI kaluSatA hI hiMsA ko janma detI hai| ahiMsA meM prANimAtra ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA nihita hai-anya dharma va saMskRti ahiMsA kA ghoSa karatI huyIM bhI hiMsAtmaka kAryoM meM aneka mAdhyamoM se pravRtta hote hue dekhI jA sakatI haiN| kintu jaina saMskRti apanI kathanI va karanI eka rakhane kA prayatna karatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai| ki jainAcAryoM ne samaya kI gatividhi ko dekhate hue aneka vaidika anuSThAnoM va hiMsAtmaka kAryoM kA virodha kiyA hai| yaha virodha jainadharma meM AvirbhUta dayA kI bhAvanA kA hI pratiphala hai| koI bhI vyakti apane dainika jIvana meM akasmAt parivartana lAkara ahiMsA ko utpanna nahIM kara sktaa| ahiMsA kI utpatti to AtmA meM parivartana hone ke sAtha hotI hai| AtmA ke parivartana hone kA artha , use pahicAna lenaa| yaha paricaya hI nija ko jAnanA hai, sAre vizva ko jAnanA hai| jaba vyakti isa avasthA para pahu~ca jAtA hai to saba vizva ke jIvoM ke duHkha kA spandana usakI AtmA meM hI hone lagatA hai| yaha karuNAmaya spandana hote hI hiMsA svayaM tirohita ho jAtI hai / use haTAne ke lie koI pRthaka yojanA nahIM banAnI pdd'tii| isa prakAra ahiMsA meM mukhya rUpa se prANiyoM ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA nihita hotI hai| hiMsA ke bheda hiMsA ke sAmAnya rUpa se do bheda hai| svabhAvahiMsAdi ke rUpa meM inake bhI do do bheda hote haiN| (1) bhAva hiMsA (2) dravya hiMsA (a) svabhAva hiMsA (ba) parabhAva hiMsA (sa) svadravya hiMsA (ra) paradravya hiMsA (1 ) bhAvahiMsA - yaha bhI do prakAra kI hotI hai- (a) svabhAva hiMsA - jaba AtmA krodhAdi durbhAvoM se paripUrNa hotA hai, taba vaha cAhe dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA kare yA na kare, yaha pRthaka bAta hai, kintu usa samaya apane zAnta svarUpa, Ananda evaM jJAnAdi guNoM kA ghAta kara hI DAlatA hai| yahI svabhAva hiMsA kahalAtI hai| (ba) parabhAva hiMsA - jaba AtmA krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke antargata hokara kisI ke hRdaya ko AghAta pahu~cAne vAle marmabhedI vacana kahatA hai, yA kahalAtA hai, taba yaha parabhAva hiMsA kahalAtI hai| (2) dravyahiMsA - yaha bhI do prakAra kI hotI hai| (a) svadravya hiMsA - jaba jIva durbhAva ke vaza hokara svayaM ke zarIra Adi vAhya prANoM kA ghAta kara DAlatA hai, arthAt Atma hatyA karatA hai, taba vaha svadravya hiMsA kahalAtI hai| (ba) paradravya hiMsA - jaba jIva durbhAva ke vaza hokara dUsare ke vAhya prANoM kA ghAta karatA hai taba vaha paradravya hiMsA kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra para bhAva yA 273

Page #297
para-dravya hiMsA kA mUla kAraNa svabhAva hiMsA hI hai; arthAt apane AtmA se durbhAva paidA ho jAne para yA asAvadhAnI se jaba dUsaroM ke bhAvaprANoM kA yA dravyaprANoM kA nAza kiyA jAyegA taba hI ye kArya hiMsA kahalA sakate haiN| hamAre bhAva rAga-dveSa, krodhAdi vicAroM se rahita haiM aura hama dUsaroM kI rakSA va hita kA pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhate hue sAvadhAnI se kArya kara rahe haiM aisI sthiti meM hamAre dvArA kisI ke prANoM ke viyoga ho jAne para bhI yA pIr3ita ho jAne para bhI hameM hiMsA kA doSa nahIM laga sktaa| etadartha nimna dRSTAnta dRSTavya hai kisAna aura dhIvara eka kisAna kheta jota rahA hai aura kheta jotane se bahuta se jIvoM kA ghAta ho rahA hai| kisAna kevala anna paidA karanA cAhatA hai, usakI dRSTi anna paidA karane para hai, jIvoM ko vaha nahIM mAranA caahtaa| dUsarI ora eka machuArA pAnI meM jAla DAle baiThA hai| subaha se zAma ho jAtI hai, koI machalI jAla meM nahI pha~satI hai| kintu machuAre kI dRSTi hiMsA para hai| isa prakAra donoM ke bhAvoM meM bahuta antara hai| kisAna ke bhAva hiMsA ke nahIM hai vaha yadi sAvadhAnI se kheta jota rahA hai to jIvoM ke dravyaprANoM kA viyoga ho jAne para bhI use hiMsA kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| dUsarI aura machuAre ke bhAva hiMsAmaya hai| machalI ke jAla meM na Ane para bhI machuArA nirantara bhAva hiMsA kara rahA hai pApabandha kara rahA hai| isa prakAra hiMsA meM bhAvoM kI pradhAnatA hai, na kI vAhya dRSTigocara kriyA kii| zrAvaka kI apekSA hiMsA ke bheda munirAja uparyukta saba prakAra kI hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiN| parantu zrAvaka saba prakAra kI hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM ho sakate haiN| hiMsA nimna cAra prakAra kI hotI hai1. AraMbhI hiMsA-gRhasthoM ko apanA gRhastha dharma calAne ke lie Arambha meM jo hiMsA hotI hai, use Arambhika hiMsA kahate haiN| isa hiMsA se gRhastha baca nahIM sktaa| kintu Arambha karate samaya bahuta vivekapUrNa kArya karanA cAhie, asAvadhAnIvaza kArya nahIM karanA caahie| udyogI hiMsA-gRhastha ke AjIvikA upArjana karate samaya jo hiMsA ho jAtI hai, use udyogI hiMsA kahate haiN| jisameM adhika udyogI hiMsA hotI ho vaha kArya gRhasthoM ko nahIM karanA caahie| virodhI hiMsA-apane prANoM kI rakSA karane ke lie, apane dharma kI rakSA karane ke lie, apane parivAra kI rakSA karane ke lie, virodhiyoM se lar3AI-jhagar3oM meM jo hiMsA hotI hai. use virodhI hiMsA kahate haiN| 3. va 274

Page #298
4. saMkalpI hiMsA - ghAta lagAkara saMkalpa karake jaba dUsare ke yA apane (AtmahatyA) prANoM kA viyoga kiyA jAtA hai, use saMkalpI hiMsA kahate haiN| isa hiMsA kA gRhastha pUrNa rUpa se tyAga kara sakatA hai| paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki rAgAdi bhAvahiMsA sameta, darvita trasa thAvara maraNa khet| je kriyA tinheM jAnahu~ kudharma, tina saradhai jIva lahai azarma / / (chahaDhAlA 2) jina kAryoM ke karane meM rAga-dveSa paidA hotA ho jisameM niyama se trasa aura sthAvaroM kI hiMsA karanI par3atI ho unheM kudharma kahate haiM, aise kudharma ko dharma mAnane vAlA jIva duHkha pAtA hai| isa prakAra jo loga binA soce-samajhe jainadharma kI ahiMsA ko avyavahArika kahate haiM, AzA hai unakA bhrama nivAraNa nimna kathana se ho jAyegA jainadharma ke aitihAsika kathAnaka graMthoM meM jaina gRhasthoM aura jaina sAdhuoM kI saikar3oM tApUrvaka ahiMsA pAlana saMbaMdhI gaurava gAthAe~ bharI par3I haiN| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kisa prakAra una jaina gRhasthoM va sAdhuoM ne apane-apane padoM ke anurUpa ahiMsA dharma kA garimApUrNa pAlana karate hue dhIratA - vIratA aura gambhIratA kA paricaya diyA thA / itihAsa kA ujjvala ratna maurya samAja ziromaNi candragupta samrATa, khAravela aura pratApI bhAmAzAha jaise vIroM ne gRhastha ke yogya ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana karate hue bhI dhIratA se AtatAiyoM se apane deza, dharma aura samAja Adi kI rakSA karane meM sadA hI prazaMsanIya vIratA kA paricaya diyA thaa| jo loga bhAratIya ahiMsA ko bhArata kI parAdhInatA kA kAraNa kahate haiM, unheM cAhie ki ve jarA bhAratIya itihAsa ke avalokana kA kAryabhAra svIkAra kareM, jisase unheM jJAta ho jAyegA ki jisa samaya bhArata parAdhIna banA, usa samaya bArahavIM zatAbdI se lekara pandrahavIM zatAbdI taka bhAratIya narezoM ne lagAtAra videzI AkramaNakAriyoM kA vIratA ke sAtha mukAbalA kiyA aura unheM parAjita karate hue deza kI pUrNarUpa se rakSA kI, kintu anta meM rAjAoM kI ApasI phUTa, svArthaparatA va bikharI zakti ke kAraNa hI bhArata parAdhIna bnaa| eka bAra gvAliyara kI mahArAnI ne AcArya vidyAnanda jI se eka prazna pUchA ki - "mujhe jainoM kI saba bAteM samajha meM AtI haiM, kintu yaha ahiMsA samajha meM nahIM AtI, yaha hai kyA, " taba unhoMne uttara diyA- " duniyA meM saba kArya ahiMsA ke lie hI haiM, hiMsA ke lie kucha dikhatA hI nhiiN| caurAhe para lAlabattI hai-vaha ahiMsA ke lie hai, vaha kahatI hai Age bar3hane para ApakI hiMsA ho jAyegI, Apa ruka jAiye / yAtAyAta pulisa bhI ahiMsA ke lie tatpara hai ki kahIM do gAr3iyA~ Apasa meM TakarA na jAe~, majisTreTa ahiMsA ke lie, pulisa ahiMsA ke lie, DaoNkTara kI 275

Page #299
cIrA - phAr3I bhI ahiMsA ke lie hai, saba bacAne ke lie haiM, rakSA karane ke lie haiN| koI bhI kArya hiMsA ke liai nahIM hai| ahiMsA ke bala para hI duniyA bacI huyI hai| " ahiMsA meM bahuta bala hotA hai, yaha bAta saralatA se samajha meM nahIM AtI, kintu jo ahiMsA ko apane jIvana meM prayoga karate haiN| jo kArya pUre deza meM nAgarika milakara saiMkar3oM varSoM meM nahIM kara sakate vaha kArya kevala eka vyakti kucha varSoM meM kara sakatA hai| isakA jItA-jAgatA udAharaNa mahAtmA gA~dhI haiN| sampUrNa vizva jAnatA hai ki gA~dhI jI kI zakti kA AdhAra ahiMsA hI thA jisake bala para bhArata svantatra huA thaa| zakti hiMsA meM nahIM hai ahiMsA meM hai| yaha nimna dRSTAnta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai| sasammAna barI kisI jaina bhAI ko jhUThe hatyA ke Aropa meM phA~sI lagane kA dina AyA to usase pUchA jAtA hai ki bhAI tumheM kucha cAhie to hameM batA do, arthAt tumhArI antima icchA kyA hai? vaha kaidI kahatA hai - "mujhe eka gilAsa pAnI pIne ko cAhie aura vaha bhI chanA huA " / yaha bAta jaja ko patA lagatI hai, to jaja sAhaba pUchate haiM ki chanA huA jala kyoM mA~gatA hai? taba vaha kaidI kahatA hai ki pAnI meM bahuta choTe-choTe jIva hote haiN| unakI rakSA hetu maiM jala chAnakara pItA huuN| jaja sAhaba vicAra karane lage ki jaba yaha choTe-choTe prANI kI rakSA karatA hai to isane manuSya kI hatyA nahIM kI hogii| jaja yaha nirNaya karate hue jaina bhAI ko sasammAna barI kara dete haiN| isa prakAra vaha chanA huA pAnI mA~gane se barI ho jAtA hai| isane apane jIvana meM ahiMsA ko sthAna diyaa| vaha baca jAtA hai| eka dina mahAtmA gA~dhI jI ne kahA thA- "maiM jainakula meM janma lene vAle ko hI jainI nahIM mAnatA apitu merI dRSTi meM ahiMsA kA pAlana karane vAlA pratyeka vyakti jaina hai| dharma-jAti va prAnta meM janma lene mAtra se jaina nahIM varan jo ahiMsA ko jIvana meM utAra letA hai vahI jaina kahalAtA hai| ahiMsA vizAla hai, samasta kArya ahiMsA ke lie hai, sImA para senA khar3I hai vaha bhI hiMsA ke lie nahIM apitu hamArI rakSA ke lie khar3I hai, zarIra para tvacA isalie hai ki makkhI-macchara se bhItara bahane vAle rakta kI surakSA ho sake, A~khoM ko dhUlikaNa se bacAne ke lie palakoM para choTe-choTe bAla lage haiM, vaha bhI hamArI rakSA ke lie hI lage haiN| isa prakAra saMsAra kI pratyeka vastu hamArI rakSA ke lie hI hai, isa bAta ko gaMbhIratA se socanA hogaa| ahiMsA samasta vratoM kI mUla hai-ahiMsA samasta aNuvratoM va mahAvratoM kI mUla hai| sabhI vratoM meM ahiMsA hI pradhAna hai| isalie ahiMsA kI sthiratA ke lie AcArya umAsvAmI jI kahate haiM 276

Page #300
vAGmanoguptIryAdAnanikSepaNasamityAlokitapAnabhojanAni pnyc|| - tatvArthasUtra-a. 1/4 vacanagupti (vacana kA rokanA), managupti (mana kI pravRtti ko rokanA) IryAsamiti (cAra hAtha jamIna dekhakara calanA), AdAnanikSepaNa samiti (jIva rahita bhUmi dekhakara sAvadhAnI se kisI vastu ko uThAnA-dharanA), aura AlokitapAnabhojana (zodhakara-dekhakara bhojana-pAnI grahaNa karanA)-ye pA~ca ahiMsA vrata kI bhAvanAe~ mAnI gayI haiN| vAstava meM ahiMsA ke kendra bindu para karuNA aura Ananda hI utpanna hotA hai| jitanI ahiMsA bhItara phalita hotI hai utanI Ananda kI sugaMdha cAroM ora phailane lagatI hai aura vyakti Ananda se bhara jAtA hai| usakA sArA AcaraNa dayAmaya bana jAtA hai, antas meM ahiMsA prakaTa ho to AcaraNa meM dayA, karuNA prakaTa hone lagatI hai| ahiMsA kA dIpaka jalatA hai to karuNA kI kiraNeM sAre jagat meM phailane lagatI haiM, aura jaba bhItara hiMsA kI ghaTA chAtI hai to sAre saMsAra meM andhakAra phailatA hai, ghRNA aura vaimanasya phailatA hai| jIvoM ko mAranA hI nahIM, balki unako duHkha denA, kaSTa pahu~cAnA bhI hiMsA kA eka prakAra hai| isalie AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM kibndhvdhcchedaatibhaaraaropnnaannpaannirodhaaH|| -tatvArthasUtra-a. 7/25 bandha-prANiyoM ko icchita sthAna meM jAne se rokanA; vadha-prANiyoM ko lakar3I ityAdi se mAranA; cheda-prANiyoM ke nAka-kAna Adi aMga chedanA; atibhArAropaNa-prANI ke upara zakti se adhika bhAra lAdanA; annapAnanirodha-apane AdhIna prANiyoM ko ThIka samaya para khAnA-pInA na denaa| ye ahiMsANu vrata ke pA~ca aticAra haiN| isa prakAra ye saba ahiMsA ke doSa haiN| inase ahiMsA pAlaka ko bacanA caahie| ___ yadi koI vyakti dayAhIna hai to vaha hiMsaka se kama nahIM hai| dayA hI ahiMsA kA mUla hai arthAt jar3a hai| dayAhIna puruSa kI kyA-kyA durgati nahIM hotI tathA vaha kyA-kyA du:kha nahIM bhogatA, yaha nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtA hai dayAhIna seTha eka nagara meM eka seTha jI rahate the| unake pA~ca varSa kA eka lar3akA thaa| seTha jI vyApAra karane ke lie bAhara cale jAte haiM aura bAraha varSoM taka ghara nahIM aate| itane lambe antarAla ke

Page #301
bAda unheM lar3ake kA moha satAtA hai| seTha jI milane ke lie ghara Ane kA mana banAte haiN| lauTate hue kisI zahara kI dharmazAlA meM Thahara jAte haiN| udhara laDakA bhI bar3A aura samajhadAra ho jAtA hai| vaha bhI apane pitAjI ko khojane nikala par3atA hai| daivayoga se vaha bhI usI dharmazAlA meM Thahara jAtA hai jisameM usake pitA jI Thahare hue haiN| honahAra balavAna hotI hai| rAta ko lar3ake ke peTa meM teja darda hotA hai| lar3akA cillAne lagatA hai| seTha jI kI nIMda kharAba ho jAtI hai, krodha meM Upara se AvAja dete hai- kauna kutiyA kA pillA ro rahA hai, mainejara ko bulA kara use kucha rupaye de diye aura kahate haiM ki ise dharmazAlA se bAhara nikAla kara pheMka do| mainejara ne lobha meM Akara sardiyoM kI AdhI rAta ke samaya usa lar3ake ko sar3aka para DalavA diyaa| bAhara bhayaMkara sardI thii| lar3ake ne rAta ko hI prANa de diye| seTha subaha uThakara ghara pahu~cate haiN| lar3ake ko AvAja lagAte haiM, lar3ake kI mAtA jI AtI haiN| hAlacAla pUchA jAtA hai, phira seTha jI pUchate haiM lar3akA kahA~ hai, seThAnI ne kahA, lar3akA to Apako khojane gayA huA hai| seTha jI turaMta vApisa ho jAte haiN| lar3ake ko khojate-khojate usI dharmazAlA meM pahu~ca jAte haiM jahA~ ve svayaM Thahare the| patA karate haiM ki kyA koI lar3akA rAta yahA~ ThaharA thA? mainejara kahatA hai ki-"hA~ eka lar3akA ThaharA thA, kintu use Apane paise dekara bAhara DalavAyA thA vahI eka lar3akA ThaharA thA, vaha to usI rAta ThaMDa se mara gyaa| taba seTha jI patA karate haiM ki vaha lar3akA kauna thaa| patA lagatA ki yaha lar3akA to svayaM unakA pyArA munnA thaa| seTha jI bilakha jAte haiN| apanA sira pITane laga jAte haiM, vikSipta ho jAte haiM, kintu aba kyA ho, to bhaiyA dekha lo, samajha lo agara seTha jI meM dayA hotI to use ye dina dekhane ko nahIM milte| isalie dila meM hamezA dayA rakhanI caahie| jahA~ dayA hogI vahA~ ahiMsA kA vAsa hogaa| ahiMsA pratyeka dharma meM hai| kRSNa jI gAyoM ko pAlate the| ve bar3I rakSA karate the unkii| Ajakala gAyoM kA yuvAvasthA meM to dUdha pIte haiM, kintu bur3hApe meM kasAI ko beca dete haiN| yaha bhI hiMsA hI to hai| isI prakAra mulAyama camar3A prApta karane ke lie pahale pazuoM ke choTe bacco ko garma pAnI meM kholAyA jAtA hai| phira unako nikAla kara pITA jAtA hai| phira unakA mulAyama camar3A utAra liyA jAtA hai| jisase aneka prakAra ke vastra, jUte, bailTa Adi banAye jAte haiN| unheM pahana kara zAna se calane vAlo, jarA soco| kyA tuma mahAvIra bhagavAn ke anuyAyI kahalAne lAyaka ho, apane nAma ke Age jaina likhanA bhI tumhAre lie pApa hai| mahAvIra kA saMdeza zAyada tumheM mAlUma nahIM hai, "jiyo aura jIne do" yahI to kahA thA unhoNne| ye hI to ahiMsA meM garbhita hai| ___ zAstroM meM kitane hI udAharaNa Ate haiM ahiMsA pAlana ke| ahiMsA pAlana mRgasaina dhIvara ne kiyaa| usane machalI khAnA chor3ane kA niyama pAlate hue zubhagati ko prApta kiyaa| yamapAla 278

Page #302
caNDAla ne caturdazI ke dina "phA~sI nahIM denA arthAt jIva hiMsA tyAga' kA niyama pAlana kiyA aura anta samaya meM svarga ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura ahiMsA kA jIvana paryaMta pAlana karanA caahie| prANa bhI agara jAte hoM to ahiMsA nahIM chor3anI caahie| isa saMdarbha meM dRSTavya hai ahiMsaka zera jayapura ke dIvAna amaracanda bahuta dAnI tathA paropakArI to the hI sAtha hI ahiMsA ke pujArI bhI mAne jAte the| eka bAra vahA~ ke rAjA ne inakI ahiMsA kI parIkSA lene kI yojanA bnaaii| yojanA ke anusAra vaha dIvAna jI se kahate haiM ki-"dIvAna jI, maiM kucha dinoM ke lie bAhara jA rahA hU~, ataH mere isa pAlatU zera kI dekhabhAla karane kI jimamedArI ApakI hai| isake khAne-pIne kA dhyAna rkhnaa|" dIvAna sAhaba AnA-kAnI karate haiM para rAjA ko to jainatva kI, ahiMsA kI parIkSA karanI thii| ata: unakI eka na calane dI aura zera ke khAne-pIne kI vyavasthA una para chor3akara cale gye| dIvAna jI, pUrNa zAkAhArI, pUrNa ahiMsaka the| ve zera ke sAmane vahI rakhate haiM jo svayaM khAte haiM, arthAt dUdha aura rottii| mA~sa bhakSI zera usa ora dekhatA taka nhiiN| aneka prayatna karane para bhI dIvAna sAhaba saphala nahIM hote| dUsare dina phira vahI dUdha-roTiyA~ lekara siMha ke sAmane pahu~cate haiN| siMha do dina kA bhUkhA thaa| unheM dekha kara jora se dahAr3ane lgaa| Aja bhI dIvAna jI kA prayAsa vyartha calA jAtA hai| zera ne kucha nahIM khaayaa| yaha dekha dIvAna jI bahuta dukhI hote haiN| jAnate haiM na to zera kucha khA rahA, udhara rAjA bhI kupita hoNge| rAjA vApisa Ane para kaheMge-tumane mere zera ko bhUkhA mAra ddaalaa| du:khI mana se rAta ko bistara para leTe-leTe sArI rAta soca-vicAra meM nikAla dete haiM Aja tIsarA dina haiM, uThate haiM aura vahI zAkAhArI bhojana lekara punaH zera ke pAsa pahu~ca jAte haiN| Aja zera tIna dina kA bhUkhA thA; aura bhUkhe AdamI ko zera kI upamA dI jAtI hai ata: usake sAmane jAnA bhI khatare se khAlI nahIM hotaa| dIvAna sAhaba zera ke piMjaDe ke pAsa jAte haiM aura piMjar3e kA dvAra khola dete haiN| dUdha aura roTI lekara piMjare ke bhItara zera ke sAmane pahuMca kara kahate haiM-"he siMha! yadi tumheM ye merA bhojana dUdha aura roTI nahIM bhAtI to tuma merA zarIra khAkara apanI bhUkha zAnta kara lo|" itanA kahakara dIvAna sAhaba usa zera ke sAmane A~kheM banda karake leTa jAte haiM aura NamokAra maMtra kA jApa karane lagate haiN| bahuta dera ho jAtI hai, zera dIvAna jI ko kucha nahIM khtaa| A~kheM kholakara dekhate haiM zera cupacApa roTiyA~ hI khA rahA hai| isase siddha hotA hai? ahiMsA meM apUrva zakti bharI hai, isa ahiMsA ke prabhAva se tIna dina - 279

Page #303
kA bhUkhA khUkhAra zera bhI ahiMsaka bana jAtA hai| bAda meM rAjA dIvAna kI yaha ahiMsA dekha kara bahuta prabhAvita hote haiM aura dIvAna jI sambandhita eka pUrva kI ghaTanA meM kho jAte haiN| pUrva kI ghaTanA-eka bAra rAjA zikAra ke lie jaMgala jAtA hai, sAtha meM dIvAna jI ko bhI unakI icchA ke viruddha le jAtA hai| jaMgala meM hiraNoM kA eka jhuMDa zikArI rAjA ko dekha kara bhAgane lagatA hai| taba sAtha meM dIvAna jI yaha dRzya dekhakara kahate haiM ki he hiraNo! tuma saba ruka jaao| yaha sunate hI hiraNoM kA jhuMDa ruka jAtA hai| rAjA ko bahuta Azcarya hotA hai, phira ve isakA kAraNa pachate haiM, dIvAna jI kahate haiM ki-"jaba rakSaka hI bhakSaka bane to phira bhAgane se kyA lAbha, yaha bAta hiraNoM ke jhuMDa ne merI samajha lI, isalie jhuMDa ruka gyaa"| rAjA yaha sunakara dIvAna ke pairoM meM par3a jAtA hai aura phira kabhI zikAra na karane kI pratijJA kara letA hai| vibhinna dharmoM meM ahiMsA yaha sarvavidita tathya hai ki ahiMsA saMsAra ke sabhI dharmoM meM pAyI jAtI hai, samAnarUpa se sabhI dharma hiMsA ko tyAjya mAnate haiN| yaha alaga bAta hai ki Aja ina vibhinna dharmoM meM kucha vikRtiyA~ A jAne ke kAraNa ahiMsA kA pAlana kucha sImA taka dRSTigocara nahIM hotA kintu mUla meM inakA AdhAra ahiMsA hI hai| kucha nimna tathya saMsAra ke mukhya dharmoM ke sandarbha dRSTavya haiM1. hindU dharma meM-hindU dharma sarvatra ahiMsA dharma kI prazaMsA kI gayI hai| mA~sa na khAne ke bahuta lAbha batAye gaye haiN| mahAbhArata meM yadhiSThira kahate haiM ki ime vai mAnavaH loke nRzaMsA maaNsgRddhinH| visRjya vividhAn bhakSyAn mahArakSogaNa iv|| (mahAbhArata-anuzAsana parva-a. 116/1) yudhiSThira kahate haiM-pitAmaha! bar3e kheda kI bAta hai ki saMsAra ke ye nirdayI manuSya acche-acche khAdya padArtho kA parityAga karake nirdayI rAkSasoM ke samAna mA~sa kA bhakSaNa karanA cAhate haiN| yudhiSThira Age kahate haiM ki apUpAn vividhAkArAzAkAni vividhAni c| khANDavAn rasayogAtra tathecchanti ythaa''missm|| (mahAbhArata-anuzAsana parva-a 116/2) mAMsAhArI bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke mAlapUoM, nAnA prakAra ke zAkoM tathA rasIlI miThAIyoM kI bhI vaisI icchA nahIM rakhate, jaisI ruci mA~sa ke lie rakhate haiN| 280

Page #304
uparyukta do zlokoM meM mA~sa khAne vAloM ko nirdayI rAkSasa se kama nahIM kahA gayA hai, ataH dUsare zabdoM meM ahiMsA kI prazaMsA hI kI gayI hai| ahiMsA ko paramadharma batAte hue kahate haiM ki ahiMsA paramo dharmastathAhiMsA paro dmH| ahiMsA paramaM dAnamahiMsA paramaM tpH|| mahAbhArata-anuzAsana parva, a. 116 ahiMsA paramadharma hai, ahiMsA parama saMyama hai, ahiMsA parama dAna hai, aura ahiMsA hI parama tapasyA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki hindUdharma meM ahiMsA para paryApta jora diyA jAtA hai| ahiMsA kA mUla dayA hai aura dayA ke sandarbha meM mahAbhArata kA nimna zloka dhyAtavya hai sarva vedAnta tatkuryu: sarve yajJAzca bhaart| sarve tIrthAbhiSekAzca yatkulAni praanninnaaNdyaa| mahAbhArata zAnti patha-prathama pATha, he arjuna! jo phala prANiyoM para dayA karane se prApta hotA hai, vaha phala na to veda se aura na samasta yajJoM ko karane se, aura na kisI tIrtha vandanA athavA snAna se hI prApta ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki hindUdharma meM ahiMsA, dayA hI pradhAna hai, yahA~ para ahiMsA kA paryApta pAlana hotA hai| islAmadharma meM-"vismillAha hira mAna nira rahIma"-isa prakAra inake mukhya graMtha "kurAna zarIpha' ke prArambha meM maMgalAcaraNa karate hue khudA kA vizeSaNa "rahIma" arthAt saba para rahama karane vAlA likhA hai aura bAda meM saba jIvAtmAoM para rahama kA upadeza diyA hai| gaharAI se yadi dekhA jAye to islAmadharma meM bhI ahiMsA kA paryApta pAlana karane kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai| isa tathya ke pakSa meM nimna do dRSTAnta ullekhanIya haiN| haja yahIM eka phakIra haja karane ke lie kAbA kI yAtrA ko jAtA hai| rAste meM use eka ghAyala kuttA milatA hai| kuttA pIr3A se cillA rahA hai| usa para moTara gAr3I ne jora se Takkara mAra dI thii| phakIra ne vicAra kiyA ki kuttA to gandA hotA hai ataH isako hAtha nahIM lagAnA caahie| kintu aMtaraMga meM usakA rahama umar3a rahA thaa| ataH phakIra kutte ko uThAtA hai aura eka kue~ ke pAsa - 281

Page #305
aura pAnI taka pahuMcA detA le jAtA hai| kuA~ vIrAna par3A huA thA / vahA~ koI loTA, Dola, rassI Adi nahIM rakhI thii| phakIra ne vicAra kiyA ki aba kyA kareM, thor3I dera me hI nirNaya letA hai aura turanta eka bar3e se patte kA daunA banA letA hai| isa daune para apane zarIra ke kapar3e dhotI- dupaTTA haja ko jAte hue pahanate haiM tathA eka rUmAla bhI apane pAsa rakhate haiM) bA~dhatA hai hai| pAnI bharakara punaH khIMcatA hai aura ghAyala kutte ko pilA detA hai| kutte ko kucha hoza AtA hai to phakIra use uThAkara pAsa kI eka masjida meM le jAtA hai aura vahA~ ke mullA se kahatA hai ki- " Apa mere isa kutte kI rakSA krnaa| maiM kAbA haja yAtrA ko jA rahA hU~, Akara le lU~gA " / rAtri meM hI phakIra ko AkAzavANI hotI hai ki "tumheM kAbA jAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tumane mere bande kI rakSA kI hai, tumhArI haja yahIM ho cukI hai| " uparyukta dRSTAnta se yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki muslima phakIroM meM paryApta ahiMsA, dayA hotI hai| zikArI meM dayA jAgI muhammada sAhaba vana se gujara rahe the, rAste meM unako eka zikArI milatA hai| usane eka hiraNI ko pakar3a rakhA thaa| muhammada sAhaba usa zikArI ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki, tuma isa hiraNI ko chor3a do| isake bacce bhUkha se tar3apha rahe hoNge| ye unheM dUdha pilA aayegii| zikArI hiraNI ko chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA hai aura kahatA hai ki-" ye merA AhAra hai, maiM ise kaise chor3a dU~? muhammada sAhaba ko hiraNI para bahuta dayA AtI hai, ataH ve punaH kahate haiM ki - "tuma ise merI jamAnata para chor3a do arthAt maiM isa hiraNI kA sAkSI banatA huuN| yadi yaha na AI to tuma merA zikAra kara lenA / " aba zikArI isa zarta para hiraNI ko chor3a detA hai / hiraNI baccoM ko dUdha pilAne jAtI hai| bacce bhUkha se mAre vyAkula ho rahe the| taba hiraNI kahatI hai- " baccoM jaldI karo- dUdha jaldI pIkara mujhe chuTTI de do, mujhe jaldI jAnA hai| nahIM to jisane merA sAkSI banakara tumheM dUdha pilAne ke lie bhejA hai, samaya para nahIM pahuMcane ke kAraNa zikArI usa vyakti ko mAra ddaalegaa|" hiraNI ke bacce dUdha pIne se manA kara dete haiN| kahate haiM- "mA~! tumhArI to jAna jA rahI hai, aura hama dUdha pIyeM, jAo jaldI karo, apane vacana ke anusAra usa ko chur3Alo / hiraNI vacana ke anusAra tatkAla vahA~ pahuMca jAtI hai| zikArI yaha dekhakara hairAna ho jAtA hai aura socatA hai ki kyA pazu bhI vacana ke sacce hote haiM, muhammada sAhaba zikArI se kahate haiM ki- " lo tumhArI hiraNI vApasa A gayI, ise smhaalo|" yaha saba dRzya dekhakara zikArI kahatA hai ki- " jaba pazu bhI apane vacana ke itane pakke hote haiM to maiM to eka insAna hU~, ise maiM kyoM apane peTa kI kabra banAU~, berahama, bevaphA zikArI ke mana meM ahiMsA jAgrata ho jAtI hai aura vaha kahatA hai ki maiM Aja se zikAra karane kA aura mA~sa khAne kA tyAga karatA huuN| maiM isase 282

Page #306
tobA karatA hU~ aura vaha dAnava se mAnava bana jAtA hai| hiraNI punaH apane baccoM ko dUdha pilAne ke lie calI jAtI hai| yaha bAta jAnane yogya hai ki jaba musalamAna loga haja ko jAte haiM to apane sAtha eka rUmAla bhI le jAte haiM, kahIM koI makkhI Adi na mara jAe, usako rUmAla se haTAte haiN| sAtha hI apane sAtha pazu-pakSI ke lie anAja bhI le jAte haiN| rAste meM yadi koI jIva mara jAye to aisA samajhate haiM ki haja maMjUra nahIM huii| 3. sikkhadharma meM-gurunAnaka deva ne kahA thA ki-mA~sa rAkSasoM kA bhojana hai| ve likhate haiM ki saba rAkSasa ko nAma japAyo, amiSa khAna tinheM tjvaayo| nIma ghAtakI bAna bisAhI, satsaMga kare hai sukhaarii|| saba rAkSasa jaise krUra puruSoM ko prabhu kA nAma japAyA, usase unhoMne mA~sa khAne kI Adata chor3a dI aura una rAkSasa puruSoM ne jIvoM kA vadha karane kI bhI Adata choDa dii| saca kahA hai-mahAtmAoM kI saMgati sukha dene vAlI hotI hai| Age gurunAnaka kahate haiM ki-mA~sAhArI ke hAtha kA khAne-pIne meM bhI doSa hai| kahate haiM ki yo nahIM tumako khAye kadApi, ho sabake saMtApI, prathama tajo amiSa kA khAnA, karo jAsa hita jIvana tajo tAmasI vRtti duHkhArI, karo bhakati karatAra tumhaarii| hama tumhAre yahA~ kadApi bhojana nahIM kareMge, kyoMki tuma saba jIvoM ko duHkha dene vAle ho| sabase pahale tuma mA~sa khAnA chor3o, jisa kAraNa tumhArA jIvana naSTa ho rahA hai| duHkha dene vAlI tAmasI pravRtti ko chor3akara sukhakArI prabhu kI bhakti meM laga jaao| 4. IsAIdharma meM-IsAIyoM kI dharma pustaka "bAibila' meM aisA likhA hai ki-sabase bar3A dharma-"no zaoNTa-no kila" kisI bhI prANI kI hatyA mata kro| isa prakAra IsAIdharma meM bhI ahiMsA ko hI pramukhatA dI gayI hai| 5. AryasamAja meM-maharSi dayAnanda ne satyArtha prakAza meM likhA hai ki mA~sa kA pracAra karane vAle saba rAkSasa ke samAna haiN| vedoM meM mA~sa kA kahIM bhI ullekha nahIM hai| zarAbI aura mA~sAhArI ke hAtha kA khAne-pIne, meM bhI zarAba-mA~sa Adi kA doSa lagatA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra ke vibhinna matoM meM ahiMsA kA paryApta avasthA meM pAlana hotA hai| 283

Page #307
sukha-zAnti vijJAna se nahIM ahiMsA se hI saMbhava hai-Aja ke isa vaijJAnika yuga meM pratyeka vyakti eka hI prazna se Andolita hai ki-"vijJAna varadAna hai yA abhizApa", Aja manuSya bhautikatA ke zikhara para khar3A hai, kintu sAtha hI Atma patana kI khAI meM bhI par3A huA hai| mAnava Aja eka bhayaMkara sthiti se gujara rahA hai| vaha bhaya se AkrAnta hai ki na jAne kala merA hazra kyA hogA, vijJAna ne jitanI suvidhAe~ manuSya ko pradAna kI haiM, ve saba zarIra aura mana taka hI sImita haiN| isase AtmA baliSTa nahIM ho sakatI, tRpta nahIM ho sktii| mahAvIra bhagavAna kA yuga AtmatRpti kA yuga thaa| usa samaya kevala eka hI yojanA thI ki saccA manuSya kaise banA jAai, vijJAna kI bhI yojanAe~ haiM aura ina yojanAoM ke anusAra bar3e-bar3e bA~dha banate haiM, dharatI kI siMcAI karane ke lie nahareM banatI haiM, tAki marusthala bhI hare-bhare khetoM se, phasaloM se lahalahA utthe| baDe-baDe kArakhAne banate haiM. jisase deza meM adhika vastra Adi taiyAra ho skeN| yaha saba unnati acchI hai, bahuta acchI hai, kintu yaha saba jisake lie banAte haiM, vaha manuSya hai kahAM, manuSya ko Adarza manuSya kauna banAegA? mAnA Apane bahuta acchA udyAna lagA liyA, koThI-ba~galA banA liyA, bagIce meM phUla bhI khila uThe, vRkSa bhI jhUma uThe, pakSI cahacahA uThe, makhamala jaisI ghAsa para cAMdI jaise phabvAre ke pAsa eka meja bhI lagA lii| isa para bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke khAne sajA diye gaye, parantu jisake lie yaha saba kiyA gayA vaha hai kahA~, yadi vaha kahIM hiMsA rUpI gandagI meM par3A huA hai, usake bAloM meM badabUdAra kIcar3a bharA huA hai, yadi vaha coTa ke kAraNa khar3A nahIM ho pAtA, baiTha nahIM pAtA, mukha khola nahIM pAtA, yadi usakI bhUkha samApta ho gayI hai to yaha saba aizo-ArAma kisake lie| yadi mAnava hI mAnava na banA to isa kalA-kauzala nirmANa aura unnati kA kyA karoge? Aja amerikA, rUsa Adi hameM dhana dete haiM ki apane deza meM naI-naI yojanAe~ banAo, Age bddh'o| donoM deza dhana auroM ko bhI dete haiN| sAtha hI sAtha hAiDrojana bama aura nyukliyara bama bhI banAte haiM jisake prayoga se eka hI kSaNa meM yaha saba kucha samApta ho jaayegaa| yaha upahAsAspada nahIM to aura kyA hai? yaha manuSya kI sahAyatA nahIM, varan balI ke bakare pAlanA hai| Aja isa saMsAra meM mahala banAye jAte haiM, bAjAra sa~vAre jAte haiM, naye-naye nagara basAye jAte haiM parantu manuSya bigAr3e jAte haiN| __ pichale do mahAyuddhoM meM karor3oM manuSyoM kI hatyAe~ huI haiN| Aja bhI sAmUhika hatyAe~ kisI na kisI rUpa meM ho rahI haiN| vartamAna yuga meM kucha dezoM ne itane adhika ghAtaka hathiyAra saMgrahIta kara lie haiM ki yadi unakA prayoga kiyA jAye to mArane ke lie manuSya hI nahIM bceNge| Aja pUre vizva meM mAnava kI janasaMkhyA lagabhaga chaLa araba hai aura mArane kI kSamatA isa saMkhyA se kaI gunA adhika hai| itanA 284

Page #308
prabandha mAnava ne apanI hatyA kA kara rakhA hai| na kevala mAnava apitu sAre kIr3e-makor3e, pazu-pakSiyoM, per3a-paudhoM aura sUkSma jIvoM kA bhI astitva nahIM baca paayegaa| ina khataranAka hathiyAroM kA anumAna Apa hAiDrojana bama kI mAraka zakti se lagA sakate haiN| eka hAiDrojana bama ke visphoTa se itanI adhika uSmA paidA hotI hai ki jahA~ jisa sthAna para yaha visphoTa ho, vahA~ aura usake hajAroM mIla Asa-pAsa sabhI manuSya vanaspati va jalarAzi kA astitva hI samApta ho jAtA hai| vijJAna ke anusAra sUrya pRthvI se lagabhaga nau karor3a mIla kI dUrI para sthita hai| lekina itanI dUrI se bhI vaha hameM tapA detA hai, Akula-vyAkula kara detA hai| garmiyoM meM to hAla hI burA ho jAtA hai| sUrya jaisI garmI eka isa hAiDrojana bama meM hai| garmiyoM jarA sA sUrya nIce AtA hai to makAnoM Adi meM Aga laganI prArambha ho jAtI hai, havAI jahAjoM meM agnikANDa hone lagate haiN| sau DigrI tApa ke bAda pAnI bhApa bana kara ur3ane lagatA hai, yadi usameM a~gulI DAleM to khAla a~gulI se alaga ho jaaye| jabaki sau DigrI koI vizeSa garmI nahIM hai, sUrya kI garmI kI apekSA bahuta kama hai| pandraha sau DigrI para lohA pighala jAtA hai, paccIsa sau DigrI tApa para lohA bhI bhApa bana kara ur3ane lagatA hai| kintu yaha tApa bhI sUrya ke tApa se bahuta kama hai| eka hAiDrojana bama meM dasa karor3a DigrI kA tApa saMgrahIta rahatA hai jo cAlIsa hajAra varga mIla taka apanA asara dikhAtA hai| prasiddha vaijJAnika AinsaTAina se eka bAra eka vyakti ne prazna kiyA ki - "vijJAnAcArya Apa itane bar3e vaijJAnika haiM, kyA yaha batA sakate haiM ki Aja jo saMsAra meM itane duHkha aura azAnti hai, use dUra karane kA kyA upAya hai?" vijJAnAcArya kahate haiM ki - "hA~ hai, aura kevala eka hI upAya hai ki acche manuSya utpanna kiye jaayeN"| AinsaTAina koI sAdhAraNa vaijJAnika nahIM the| unhoMne yadi kahA ki zreSTha manuSya, acche manuSya utpanna karane se sukha aura zAnti utpanna hogI to kyoM kahA, yaha kyoM nahIM kahA ki vijJAna ke amuka AviSkAra se sukha hogA, amuka AviSkAra se zAnti hogI? kevala isalie ki vijJAna ke jitane bhI AviSkAra hue haiM, usase manuSya ko vAstavika sukha nahIM milA, kucha ArAma milA avazya hai, kintu vaha bhI kSaNika hI hai, sthAyI nhiiN| vijJAna ne manuSya banAnA nahIM sikhaayaa| sikhAyA hotA to ye lar3AIyA~, ye jhagar3e aura ye yuddha nahIM hote| yaha ghRNA na hotI, yaha azAnti na hotI / vartamAna paristhitiyoM kA sAmanA kevala eka hI zakti kara sakatI hai aura vaha zakti hai- "ahiMsA" jisakA bhautikavAda se sambandha na hokara AdhyAtma se hai / hamAre hAtha meM hiMsA kI zakti vijJAna ne dI hai, jabaki ahiMsA kI zakti AdhyAtma ne dI hai| jina logoM ne hAiDrojana ma va nyUkliyara bama banAe~ haiM, unase pUchakara dekho ki unake ye bamaM kyA kisI niHsahAya ke A~sU poMcha sakate haiM? kyA ve sardI meM ThiThurate kisI nirdhana vRddha ke lie Azraya bana sakate haiM, 285

Page #309
kyA ve kisI bhUkhe kI bhUkha miTA sakate haiM? yadi nahIM to acchA hI hotA ki bama na banAte / jo jIvana de nahIM sakatA use kisI kA jIvana lene kA adhikAra nahIM hai| zAnti kI dizA meM ahiMsA hI hameM AdhyAtma kI ora le jA sakatI hai| jo kArya vijJAna Aja taka nahIM kara kA, use prAcIna kAla se hI AdhyAtma yogI ahiMsA ke mAdhyama se karate Aye haiN| isa prakAra manuSya kA bhaviSya ahiMsA dharma ke hI hAthoM meM surakSita hai, bhautika vijJAna manuSya ko zAnti aura sthAyI sukha nahIM pradAna kara sakate apitu mRtyu ke dvAra para le jAkara khar3A kara sakate haiN| isalie ahiMsA ko dhAraNa karane ke lie hameM hiMsA se virakta hone kI bhAvanA bhAnI caahie| isa sandarbha meM AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki hiMsAdiSvihAmutrApAyAvadyadarzanam / - tattvArthasUtra a. 7/9 hiMsA Adi pA~ca pApoM se isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM nAza kI, arthAt duHkha, Apatti, bhaya tathA nidyaM gati kI prApti hotI hai - aisA bArambAra cintana karanA cAhie / AcArya Age kahate haiM ki duHkhameva vaa| - tattvArthasUtra a 7/10 ye hiMsAdika pA~ca pApa duHkha rUpa hI haiM aisA vicAranA caahie| tabhI hama ahiMsA ko dhAraNa kara sakate haiN| ahiMsA nirogatA kA kAraNa hai- jo jIva hiMsA nahIM karate, ahiMsaka haiM, ve apanA bhojana bahuta sAdA rakhate haiM, zuddha zAkAhAra bhojana karate haiN| ataH ve adhika Ayu vAle va nirogI hote haiN| bhArata sarakAra dvArA prakAzita hailtha buleTina naM. 23 ke anusAra mA~sAhArI khAdya padArthoM kI apekSA zAkAhArI khAdya padArthoM meM proTIna Adi sabhI pauSTika tattva adhika mAtrA meM va saste rUpa meM pAye jAte haiN| aba taka iMglaiMDa, amerikA Adi meM huI naI vaijJAnika khojoM ne va rAsAyanika parIkSaNoM ne aba yaha bhalI-bhA~ti siddha kara diyA ki mA~sAhAra meM nimna ATha prakAra ke viSa pAye jAte haiM (1) kolosTrola, (2) yUrika aisiDa, (3) yUriyA, (4) markarI, (5) DI.DI.TI., (6) pI. sI.bI., (7) DI.I.esa., (8) ema. e. jI. e. / ina viSoM ke kAraNa kaI bhayaMkara roga utpanna ho jAte haiM-jaise, dila kI bImArI, hAI blaDaprezara, TI.bI., A~toM meM kaiMsara, haDDiyoM kA kamajora honA, peTa meM sar3ana, gurde meM patharI kA 286

Page #310
bananA, lIvara meM kharAbI, gaThiyA aadi| isa prakAra zAkAhArI bhojana hI uttama hai aura zAkAhArI bhojana karanA ahiMsaka hone kA pratIka hai| satya vrata "satyavrata kyA hai?" jaisA huA ho vaisA kA vaisA hI kahanA, satya kA sAmAnya lakSaNa hai, kintu AdhyAtma mArga meM 'sva' va 'para' ahiMsA kI pradhAnatA hone se hita-mita-priya vacana ko satya kahA jAtA hai| AcArya amRtacandra samayasAra kI TIkA AtmakhyAti ke prArambha meM hI likhate haiM ki namaH samayasArAya svAnubhUtyA ckaaste| citsvabhAvAya bhAvAya sarva bhaavaaNtrcchide||1|| samayasAra ke prArambha meM "namaH samayasArAya" kahakara AcArya ne zuddha AtmA kA sammAna kara use namaskAra kiyA hai| usI kA nAma nizcaya satya hai| mokSArthI ko zaddha AtmA kA sammAna karanA AnA caahie| yahA~ AcArya yaha samajhAte haiM ki jise namaskAra kiyA, jisakA Adara kiyA-vaha zuddha AtmA kaisI cit svabhAvI vastu hai| 'bhAva' kahane se vaha sat vastu hai, aura cit 'svabhAva' kahane se caitanya usakA lakSaNa hai tathA svayaM ko svayaM kI svAnubhUti se hI prakAzita karatA hai, jAnatA hai, anubhava karatA hai, vaha usakI kriyA (paryAya) hai| isa prakAra zuddha AtmA ke dravya, guNa aura paryAya-ina tInoM ko pahacAna kara use namaskAra kiyA gyaa| dekho bhAI! jIva ne ananta bAra cAroM gatiyoM meM janma dhAraNa kiye haiN| una gatiyoM meM deva aura nArakI, rAjA aura raMka, cIMTI aura hAthI ananta bAra huA hai, kintu zuddha AtmA kA bhAna kabhI eka kSaNa bhI nahIM kiyA hai| paramAtma svarUpa satya kI mahimA varNanAtIta hai isakI mahimA ko zabdoM meM varNana karanA mAnava kI kSamatA se pare hai| satya atyanta mahAn hai, atyanta vizAla hai, atyanta vyApaka hai| jo vyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai, kiyA jAtA hai, vaha pUrNa satya kabhI nahIM hotA hai, vaha mAtra A~zika satya hI hotA hai| vAstava meM 'satya' eka atyanta sundara sukhada anubhUti hai| yaha eka Atmagata vastu hai| viSaya kaSAyoM ke upazama ke uparAnta hI, satya kA AtmA meM udaya hotA hai| zAnti ke sadbhAva meM hI isakA zubha Agamana hotA hai| satya kI eka bahuta choTI kiraNa mAnava ke samasta jIvana ko rUpAntarita kara DAlatI hai| ajJAnAndhakAra kitanA bhI prAcIna kyoM na ho, satya ke prakAza kI eka choTI se choTI kiraNa bhI samasta aMdhakAra ko chinna-bhinna karane meM pUrNa samartha hotI hai| 287

Page #311
vyavahAra satyavrata-prazasta arthAt kalyANakArI vAkya kahanA, pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara kabhI bhI aprazasta arthAta akalyANakArI vAkya na bolanA. satyavrata hai| sakSma dRSTi se vicArane para jo vastu jisa deza meM va jisa kAla meM jaisI dekhI sunI ho, usako vaisI kI vaisI hI kahanA satya nahIM kyoMki vidyamAna yA yathArtha akalyANakArI bhI ho sakatA hai aura aprazasta vAkya kabhI bhI satya nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki satya Adi vratoM kA AdhAra ahiMsA hai, isalie jo vAkya jIvoM kA hita karane vAlA hai, unheM prANa saMkaTa se bacAne vAlA hai, vaha avidyamAna yA ayathArtha ho to bhI ahiMsA dharma kA poSaka hone se satya rUpa hai| jo vacana pApa rUpa hiMsA kArya kI puSTi karatA hai, vaha kitanA hI yathArtha kyoM na ho, ahiMsA mArga se pratikUla hone ke kAraNa asatya evaM // nindanIya hai| AcArya vaTTakera mUlAcAra meM likhate haiM ki rAgAdIhiM asaccaM cattA prtaavsccvynnuttiN| suttatthANavikahaNe ayadhAvayaNujjhaNaM scc||1.6 rAga-dveSa, moha, paizunya (cugalakhorI) IrSyA Adi ke vaza hokara asatya nahIM bolanA, jisase dUsare ko santApa ho, aise satya vacana bhI nahIM bolanA, sarvathA asti yA nAsti rUpa ekAnta vAkya kA tyAga karanA, sUtrArtha arthAt dvAdazAMga vANI kA anyathA pratipAdana nahIM karanA satya mahAvrata hai| uparyukta gAthA meM chor3ane yogya aprazasta kyA hai, yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajhA diyA gayA hai| rAga-dveSa bhAvoM se bolanA hI aprazasta hai| aprazasta vAkya kA tyAga karanA hI satyavrata hai| kaTu evaM kaThora vacana kabhI nahIM bolanA cAhie, kyoMki inake bolane se sva-para ko vizeSa kaSTa hotA hai| satya rUpa priya vacana bolane se kisI ko bhI kaSTa nahIM hotA, balki svayaM kI AtmA meM AhlAda aura dUsaroM ko parama saMtoSa hotA hai| isa prakAra asatya vacana se sadA bacanA caahie| AcArya umAsvAmI bhI likhate haiM kiasada bhidhaanmnRtm||14|| - tattvArthasUtra, a.7 pramAda ke yoga se jIvoM ko du:khadAyaka vacana bolanA hI asatya hai| dUsare zabdoM meM pramAda ke sambandha se jhUTha bolanA, asatya hai| jo zabda nikalatA hai vaha to pudgala dravya kI avasthA hai, use jIva nahIM pariNamAtA, isI se mAtra zabdoM ke uccAraNa kA pApa nahIM kintu jIva kA asatya bolane kA jo pramAdabhAva hai vahI pApa hai| asatya ke bheda AcArya amRtacandra likhate haiM ki % D 288

Page #312
yadidaM pramAdayogAdasadabhidhAnaM vidhIyate kimapi / tadanRtamapi vijJeyaM tadbhedAH santi catvAraH // - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 11 jo kucha bhI pramAda, kaSAya ke yoga se sva-para ko hAnikAraka yA anyathA rUpa vacana kahane meM AtA hai, use nizcaya se asatya jAnanA caahie| isa asatya ke cAra bheda haiN| 1 prathama bheda jo vastu apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa se astirUpa ho, use nAstirUpa khnaa| AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki svakSetrakAlabhAvaiH sadapi yasminniSidhyate vastu / tatprathamamasatyaM syAnnAsti yathA devadatto 'tra // puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 92 jisa vacana meM vastu kA apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se vidyamAna hone para bhI niSedha kiyA gayA ho taba usa vacana ko asatya vacana kahA jAtA hai| jaise- kisI kSetra meM devadatta nAma kA puruSa baiThA thA vahA~ kisI ne pUchA- yahA~ devadatta hai kyA ? uttara milA- yahA~ devadatta nahIM hai| yaha asatya vacana kA prathama bheda hai kyoMki jo kucha bhI padArtha hai, use 'dravya', jisa kSetra meM tiSThe use 'kSetra'; jisa kAla meM jisa rIti se pariNata kare use 'kAla' ; tathA usa padArtha kA jaisA kucha nijabhAva hai use 'bhAva' kahate haiN| apane isa catuSTaya kI apekSA se sarva padArtha astirUpa haiN| yahA~ devadatta kA nizcaya to thA hI, parantu nAstirUpa jo kathana huA. vahI asatya vacana huaa| 2. dUsarA bheda jo vastu apane dravya kSetra, kAla, bhAva rUpa se nahIM hai, vahA~ usakA sadbhAva sthApita karanA, yAni avidyamAna vastu ko vidyamAna kahA jAnA / AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM asadapi hi vasturUpaM yatra parakSetrakAlabhAvaistaiH / udbhAvyate dvitIyaM tadanRtamasmin yathAsti ghaTaH / puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 93 nizcaya se jisa vacana meM paradravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se padArtha sattArUpa nahIM haiM, to bhI 1 vahA~ unako prakaTa karanA, vaha dUsarA asatya hai| jaise- kahanA ki yahA~ ghar3A hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kisI kSetra meM ghar3A to thA nahIM, isalie usa samaya usakA dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva bhI 289

Page #313
nahIM thA, dUsarA padArtha thA, ataH usa samaya usI kA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva thaa| aba kisI ne pUchA ki yahA~ ghar3A hai ki nahIM, to kaha diyA ki yahA~ ghar3A hai-so yaha asatya vacana kA bheda hai kyoMki nAsti rUpa vastu ko astirUpa kahA 3. tIsarA bheda jo para vastu apane svarUpa se hai, use para rUpa se khnaa| dUsare zabdoM meM jisa vacana meM yadyapi padArtha apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa apane catuSTaya meM vidyamAna hai tathApi usa padArtha ko anya padArtha rUpa se kathana karanA, ise hI asatya vacana kA tIsarA bheda kahate haiN| AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM vastu sadapi svarUpAt pararUpeNAbhidhIyate ysmin| amRtamidaM ca tRtIyaM vijJeyaM gauriti ythaa'shvH|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 94 jisa vacana meM apane catuSTaya se vidyamAna hone para bhI padArtha anya svarUpa se kahane meM AtA hai, use yaha tIsarA asatya jAnanA caahie| jaise baila ko ghor3A khnaa| arthAt kisI kSetra meM baila apane catuSTaya meM sthita thaa| vahA~ kisI ne pUchA ki yahA~ kyA hai, to kisI ne kahA hai ki yahA~ ghoDA hai-isa prakAra vastu ko anya rUpa se kahanA asatya hI hai| 4. cauthA bheda cauthA asatya vacana sAmAnya rUpa se garhita, pApa sahita aura apriya-isa taraha tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai, jo ki vacana rUpa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM-(1) vacana se nindA ke zabda kahanA, (2) hiMsA sahita vacana bolanA (3) apriya arthAt jo dUsare ko bure lage aise vacana bolnaa| ye cauthe asatya vacana ke tIna bheda haiN| (1) vacana se nindA ke zabda kahane ke sandarbha meM AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM paizUnyahAsagarbhaM karkazamazamaJjasaM pralapitaM c| anyadapi yadutsUtraM tatsarvaM garhitaM gditm|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 96 jisa vacana meM duSTatA ho, dUsare ko burA karane vAlA ho tathA apane ko raudra dhyAna karAne vAlA ho tathA hAsya mizrita ho, dUsare jIva kA marma chedane vAlA ho, kaThora vacana tathA jo vacana mithyA zraddhA karAne vAlA ho aura apramANa rUpa tathA zAstra viruddha ho, use garhita vacana kahate haiN| 290

Page #314
asatya bolane kA pariNAma eka seTha ke yahA~ eka lar3akA rahatA thaa| vaha bahuta jhUThA thaa| seTha isase bahuta parezAna ho gayA, vicAra karane lagA ise maiM bAjAra meM beca aauuN| ataH becane ke lie seTha bAjAra pahu~ca jAtA hai| lar3ake kI kImata rakhatA hai sau rupye| aba hara prANI yaha socatA hai ki isakI kImata itanI kama kyoM hai| yaha to manuSya hai, taba vaha seTha kahatA hai ki yaha lar3akA jhUTha bolatA hai ataH isakI kImata kama rakhI hai| yaha sunakara saba kharIdadAra pIche haTa jAte haiN| eka dina rAjA ne isako kharIda liyaa| socatA hai jhUTha hI to bolatA hai, ghara kA kAma to ThIka kregaa| rAnI se kaha deMge ki yaha jhUTha bolatA hai| rAjA use ghara para le jAtA hai| rAnI ko saba bAtoM se avagata karA detA hai| kaha detA hai ki isakA vizvAsa nahIM karanA / isa prakAra dina kucha gujara jAte haiN| eka dina lar3akA vicArane lagA ki merA vizvAsa to ye loga karate nahIM, Aja mujhe bhI inako jhUTha bolakara dikhAnA hai| / lar3akA rAnI se kahatA hai ki tuma merA vizvAsa to karatI nahIM, kintu phira bhI tumheM eka bAta batAtA huuN| vaha kahatA hai ki rAjA eka anya strI se prema karatA hai, tumhArI koI mahattA nahIM hai / striyoM ko aisI bAtoM para zIghra vizvAsa A jAtA hai| rAnI lar3ake se upAya pUchatI haiM ki kisa prakAra rAjA mujha para pUrva kI bhA~ti mohita raha sakatA hai| lar3akA kahatA hai ki jaba rAjA bhojana karane Ae taba unakI acchI khAtira karanA aura jaba vaha so jAeM taba talavAra se eka tarapha se unakI mU~che kATakara, pIsakara unheM pilA denA, taba tumhArA kArya siddha ho jAyegA / aba lar3akA rAjA ke pAsa jAtA hai, kahatA hai rAjA sAhaba tumheM merA vizvAsa to AtA nahIM para Aja dekhanA jaba tuma khAnA khAkara lauToge, rAnI Apako talavAra se mAregI, ataH sAvadhAna rhnaa| donoM tarapha lar3ake ne jhUTha bola diyaa| rAjA khAnA khAkara leTa jAtA hai rAnI ne mU~cha kATane ke lie jaise hI talavAra uThAyI, rAjA to pahale se hI sAvadhAna thA, rAjA ekadama rAnI kA hAtha pakar3a letA hai| rAnI ke hAtha se talavAra khIMcatA hai aura rAnI ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA hai| rAnI acche ghara kI strI thI / ataH jaba rAnI ke mAyake vAloM ko patA calatA hai to rAnI ke pitA rAjA para car3hAI kara dete haiN| donoM ora se mahAyuddha hotA hai| isa yuddha meM lAkhoM prANI mAre jAte haiM yaha saba jhUTha bolane se, idhara kI bAta udhara lagAne se yuddha huA phalasvarUpa rAja gharAnA naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kabhI bhI jhUTha nahIM bolanA caahie| (2) hiMsA mizrita vacana bolane ke sandarbha meM AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM chedanabhedanamAraNakarSaNavANijyacauryavacanAdi / tatsAvadyaM yasmAtprANivadhAdyAH pravarttante // 291 - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 97

Page #315
jo nAka Adi chedana ke, kATane ke, mArane ke, khIMcane ke hiMsA vyApAra karane ke athavA corI karane Adi ke vacana kahane meM AveM, ve sadA sAvadha arthAt pApa sahita asatya vacana haiM, kyoMki inameM prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai, isalie jahA~ hiMsA hai vahA~ satya nahIM mAnA jaayegaa| (3) apriya vacana bolane-ke sandarbha meM AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM aratikara bhItikaraM khedakaraM vairshokklhkrm| yadaparamapi tApakaraM parasya tatsarvamapriyaM jnyeym|| -puruSArthasidhyupAya, 98 jo vacana dUsaroM ko burA lagane vAlA ho, bhaya utpanna karane vAlA ho, kheda utpanna karane vAlA ho. baira, zoka aura kalaha karane vAlA ho tathA aneka prakAra ke du:kha utpanna karane vAlA ho, ve sabhI vacana apriya asatya vacana hI haiN| isa prakAra asatya vacana hiMsA rUpa hI haiM, isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya Age kahate haiM sarvasminnapyasminpramattayogaikahe tukathanaM yt| anRtavacane'pi tasmAnniyataM hiMsA smvtrti|| -puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 99 sabhI prakAra ke jhUThe vacanoM meM pramAda yoga hI kAraNa hai, isalie jhUTha vacana bolane se hiMsA avazya hotI hai kyoMki hiMsA pramAda se hI hotI hai, pramAda ke binA hiMsA nahIM hotii| tattvArthasUtra meM hiMsA kA lakSaNa 'pramattayogAtprANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA' likhA hai, arthAt pramAda ke yoga se prANoM kA ghAta karanA hI hiMsA hai| karkaza vacanoM kA pariNAma eka lakar3ahArA jaMgala gayA huA thaa| vahA~ usane laMgar3Ate hue eka siMha ko dIna-hIna dazA meM dekhaa| siMha ke pA~va meM kA~TA lagA huA thaa| siMha lakar3ahAre se prArthanA karatA hai ki mere pA~va se kA~TA nikAla do| lakaDahArA zera ke pA~va se kA~TA nikAla detA hai| isase prasanna hokara siMha kahatA hai ki tuma apane Upara lakar3iyoM kA itanA bojha kyoM lAdate ho, merI pITha para lAda diyA karo, maiM unheM tumhAre ghara pahuMcA diyA kruuNgaa| aba siMha apanI pITha para lakar3iyoM kA gaTThara lAdakara lakar3ahAre ke ghara lAne lgaa| lakar3ahArA aba pahale se caugunI lakar3iyA~ lAdane lagatA hai aura kucha hI dinoM meM dhanavAna bana jAtA hai| ___ eka dina par3osI lakar3ahAre se jijJAsAvaza prazna karate haiM ki bhAI! yaha to batAo ki tuma itane jaldI dhanavAna kaise bana gye| taba lakaDahArA kahatA hai ki bhAI! mujhe eka gadhaiyA mila gayI hai jisakI vajaha se maiM dhanI bana gayA huuN| yaha bAta siMha suna letA hai| siMha lakar3ahAre se kahatA - 292

Page #316
hai ki, he lakar3ahAre, Aja tuma apanI kulhAr3I merI gardana para itanI jora se mAro ki merI gardana ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jaaeN| yaha sunakara lakar3ahArA bahuta Dara jAtA hai| kahatA hai ki siMha bhaaii| Aja tuma kaisI anahonI bAta bola rahe ho| siMha kahatA hai ki hamArA Aja yahI nizcaya hai, ki tuma apanI kulhAr3I se merI gardana ur3A do anyathA maiM tumheM abhI mAra ddaaluuNgaa| yaha bAta sunakara lakaDahAre ne apanI prANa rakSA ke lie siMha kI gardana para bar3I jora se apanI kulhAr3I mAra dii| siMha kulhAr3I ke vAra ko jhela jAtA hai, kintu ghAyala hotA huA kahatA hai ki, dekha lakar3ahAre! tere kulhAr3I kA vAra to maiMne sahana kara liyA, para tere vacanabANoM kA vAra jo tUne mujhe gadhaiyA batAyA, sahana na kara skaa| yaha gardana kA ghAva to Aja nahIM kala bhara hI jAyegA, lekina tere karkaza vacana mujhe hamezA cubhate rheNge| yaha bAta suna lakar3ahArA bahuta pachatAtA hai| isa prakAra kabhI bhI kisI ko karkaza vacana nahIM bolanA cAhie, ye vacana hiMsA ke hI rUpa hote haiN| isa prakAra asatya vacana heya jAnakara AcArya amRtacandra unako upadeza dete haiN| bhogopabhogasAdhanamAtraM sAvadhamakSamA moktum| ye te'pi zeSamanRtaM samastamapi nityameva munycntu|| - puruSArthasivpyupAya, 101 jo jIva apane nyAyapUrvaka bhogopabhoga ke kAraNabhUta sAvadha vacana tyAgane meM asamartha haiM, unheM bhI samasta mithyA vacanoM kA sadA tyAga karanA caahie| yaha tyAga do prakAra kA hai1. sarvadeza tyAga-yaha tyAga munidharma meM hI saMbhava hai| 2. ekadeza tyAga-yaha tyAga zrAvaka dharma meM hotA hai yadi sarvadeza tyAga bana sake to bahuta hI uttama hai aura yadi kadAcit kaSAya ke udaya se sarvathA tyAga na bana sake to, ekadeza tyAga avazya hI karanA caahie| asatya vacana ke kAraNa asatya vacana ke mukhya do kAraNa haiM-(1) ajJAna aura (2) kssaay| 1. ajJAna-ajJAna ke kAraNa manuSya asatya vacana bolatA hai| yadi ajJAnajanya asatya ke sAtha kaSAya kA puTa nahIM hai to usase AtmA kA ahita nahIM hotA; kyoMki vahA~ vaktA ajJAna se rahita hai| aisA ajJAna janya asatya vacana yoga Agama meM bArahaveM guNasthAna paryaMta batAyA gayA hai| 2. kaSAya-kaSAya ke vazIbhUta bhI manuSya kucha na kucha jhUTha bolatA hai| yadi asatya vacana - 3- 293

Page #317
meM kaSAya kA puTa hai, taba yaha AtmA ke lie bahuta hI ahitakAraka hotA hai| saMsAra meM rAjA vasu kA nAma asatyavAdiyoM meM ati prasiddha hai| isakA kAraNa yahI thA ki usake dvArA bolA gayA jhUTha kaSAya janya thA / parvata kI mA~ ke cakkara meM par3akara usane 'ajairyaSTavyam" vAkya kA mithyA artha kiyA thaa| isalie usakA tatkAla patana ho gyaa| vaha durgati kA pAtra bnaa| nizcaya satyavrata 44 AtmA ke atirikta anya koI padArtha AtmA kA nahIM ho sakatA aura dUsare kisI kA kArya AtmA nahIM kara sakatA - aisA vastu svarUpa nizcaya karanA caahie| zarIra, strI, putra, dhana aura gRha Adi para vastuoM ke sambandha meM bhASA bolane ke samaya yaha abhiprAya (upayoga ) rakhanA cAhie ki 'maiM AtmA hU~,' eka AtmA ke atirikta anya koI merA nahIM aura maiM kisI kA kucha bhI kara nahIM sakatA, anya ke sambandha meM bolane para yaha abhiprAya yaha viveka jAgrata rakhanA cAhie ki vAstava meM 'jAti, liMga, indriyAdika upacArita bhedavAlA yaha AtmA kabhI nahIM hai, parantu sthUla vyavahAra se aisA kahA jAtA hai|' yadi isa taraha kI pahacAna ke upayogapUrvaka satya bolane kA bhAva ho taba vaha pAramArthika arthAt nizcaya satya hai| vastusvarUpa kI pratIti ke binA paramArtha satya nahIM hotA / satyavrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ - satyavrata ko dRr3ha karane ke lie AcArya umAsvAmI ne adholikhita pAMca bhAvanAeM batAyI haiN| krodhalobhabhIrutvahAsyapratyAkhyAnAnyanubIcibhASaNaM ca pNc| - tattvArthasUtra, 7.5 krodha kA tyAga karanA, lobha kA tyAga karanA, bhaya kA tyAga karanA, hAsya kA tyAga karanA aura zAstra kI AjJAnusAra nirdoSa vacana bolanA-ye pA~ca satyavrata kI bhAvanAe~ haiN| satyavrata ke pA~ca aticAra AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki satyavrata ko nirdoSa banAne ke lie use aticAra (doSa) rahita pAlana karanA caahie| aticAra pAMca haiN| mithyopadezaraho bhyaakhyaankuuttlekhkriyaanyaasaaphaarsaakaarmntrbhedaaH|| - ( tattvArthasUtra - a. 7.) 26 (1) mithyopadezaH - sanmArga meM lage hue kisI ko bhramavaza anya mArga para le jAne kA 294

Page #318
upadeza karanA mithyopadeza hai| (2) rahobhyAkhyAna- kisI kI gupta bAta prakaTa kara denaa| (3) kUTalekhakriyA- jhUThe lekha, dastAveja Adi likhanA / (4) nyAsApahAra-koI manuSya kucha vastu kisI ke pAsa dharohara ke rUpa meM rakha gayA, phira vApasa mA~gane AyA to bhUlavaza kama mA~gatA hai, taba aisA kahakara ki tumhArA jitanA ho utanA le jAo aura use usake anusAra kama denA, nyAsApahAra hai| (5) sAkAra maMtrabheda - ceSTA Adi dvArA dUsare ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara ISyAvaza usako prakaTa kara denA, sAkAra maMtrabheda hai| ina pA~ca aticAroM arthAt doSoM se satyavrata malina hotA hai| satyavAdI kI mahimA apAra hai| kadAcit kabhI jhUThA Aropa laga bhI jAe to anta samaya meM jIta satyavAdI kI hI hotI hai| yaha bAta nimna dRSTAntoM se bhalI-bhA~ti samajhI jA sakatI hai cora se mantrI eka samaya kI bAta hai digambara munirAja upadeza de rahe the ki sadA satya bolanA cAhie, jhUTha pApa hai| vahIM eka cora bhI munirAja ke upadeza suna rahA thaa| yaha bAta cora ke hRdaya meM kucha-kucha baiThatI jA rahI thii| cora munirAja ke pAsa AtA hai aura kahatA hai ki, he mahArAja ! maiM corI karatA hU~, kintu maiM satya bhI bolanA cAhatA hU~, kyA karU~? mahArAja kahate haiM na bolane kA niyama le lo| taba vaha cora jhUTha na bolane kA niyama le ki - 'ThIka hai, tuma jhUTha letA hai| kucha dinoM bAda vaha cora corI karane jAtA hai| rAste meM isa cora se jo bhI pUchatA hai ki bhAI tuma kahA~ jA rahe ho? taba cora lie gaye niyama ke anusAra kaha detA hai, ki 'bhAI maiM to cora hU~, corI karane jA rahA huuN|' hara vyakti socatA hai ki yaha kaisA cora hai| rAjA bhI isI dina zahara meM svayaM gazta lagA rahA thaa| pUchatA hai ki tuma kauna ho cora ne kahA - " maiM cora hU~, corI karane jA rahA huuN|" rAjA kahatA hai ki bhAI maiM bhI cora huuN| donoM mila jAte haiM aura corI karane rAjA ke mahala pahu~ca jAte haiN| asalI cora andara ghusa jAtA hai, alamArI meM se mAla curAne lagatA hai / vahA~ alamArI meM tIna ratna rakhe the, vaha socatA hai ki tIna ratna kA ba~TavArA kaise karU~gA, do ratna uThA letA hai| isalie vaha socatA hai ki eka-eka ratna Apasa meM bA~Ta leMge- eka ratna vahIM chor3a detA hai| bAhara Akara eka ratna apane sAthI cora (rAjA) ko lAkara de detA hai| rAjA isa cora kA patA karatA hai tathA prAtaH kotavAla ko bulAkara kahatA hai ki mahala meM corI ho gayI haiM cora ko pakar3akara le aao| idhara mantrI se bhI kahatA hai ki jAo mahala ke andara dekho, alamArI meM se kyA-kyA corI huA hai? mantrI andara jAtA hai aura alamArI dekhakara socatA hai ki yahA~ to tIna ratna rakhe the, kintu yahA~ kevala eka hI ratna hai| eka ratna uThA leM, corI to ho hI gayI hai, rAjA se kaha deMge ki tInoM ratna corI ho gaye haiN| itanI dera meM kotavAla cora ko pakar3akara le AtA hai| rAjA cora se pUchatA hai ki, "kyA tumane rAta ko corI kI? cora 295

Page #319
kahatA hai-'jI hA~, maiMne corI kI hai, mahala se do ratna curA kara lAyA thA, eka apane sAthI ko de diyA aura eka mere pAsa hai| aba rAjA yaha sunakara mantrI se kahatA hai ki yaha AdamI to saccA hai, tIsarA ratna batAo kahA~ hai? mantrI ne ghabarAkara kahA-mahArAja vaha ratna maiM le AyA thaa| rAjA maMtrI ko apane mahala se haTA detA hai aura cora ko mantrI banA detA hai| satya meM apAra bala hotA hai| satya ke bala para hI eka nimna koTi kA cora rAjA kA vizvAsa pAtra mantrI bana jAtA hai| ataH jIvana meM sadA satya bolanA caahie| yaha deza sAdha-santoM aura gAMdhI kA deza kahalAtA hai| gAMdhI jI satya aura ahiMsA ke pajArI the| vaha eka jaina sAdha zrImada rAyacandra se paDhe the| inhoMne sAre deza ko satya kA pAra par3hAkara deza ko svatantra karAyA thaa| yaha saba satya aura ahiMsA kA hI bala thA jo aisA saMbhava ho paayaa| satya kI jIta eka satyavAdI rAjA apane satya ke lie bahuta prasiddha thaa| usane eka bAra eka nayA bAjAra apanI priya janatA ke lie khulavAyA aura ghoSaNA kI bAjAra meM jo sAmAna bikane ke lie Aye yadi vaha nahIM bike to use maiM kharIda luuNgaa| eka dina eka AdamI zani kI mUrti sahita anya mUrtiyA~ lekara bAjAra AtA hai| mUrtikAra kI saba mUrtiyA~ bika jAtI haiM kintu zani kI mUrti kA koI kharIdAra nahIM miltaa| taba mUrtikAra vicAratA hai ki aba kyA kiyA jAye? logoM kI dhAraNA thI ki jisake ghara zani kI mUrti hogI, usake ghara dhana-sampadA nahIM rhegii| kArIgara sIdhe rAjA ke darabAra meM jAtA hai aura rAjA ko sabhI kucha batA detA hai| rAjA kArIgara ko mu~ha mA~gA dAma dekara use kharIda letA hai| rAjA ke mahala meM mUrti Ate hI dhana-lakSmI bhAgane lagatI hai| rAtri ko svapna meM lakSmI rAjA se kahatI hai ki 'he rAjana! tumhAre ghara meM zani kI mUrti A cukI hai, ataH maiM jA rahI huuN| isa para rAjA uttara detA hai ki-'he devI! yadi tamheM jAnA hai to jAo. para maiM apane vacana se pIche nahIM haTUMgA, mere jhUTha vacana kA tyAga hai| maiM satya ko nahIM chor3a sktaa|' aba kucha dina bAda rAjA ko punaH svapna meM dharma Akara kahatA hai ki 'he rAjan! maiM yahA~ nahIM raha sakatA, tumhAre ghara meM zani kI mUrti rakhI hai|' taba rAjA kahatA hai ki, 'maiM satya se ba~dhA hU~, maiM satya ko nahIM chor3a sakatA, yadi Apa jAnA cAhate haiM to ThIka hai|' aba rAjA ke ghara meM na lakSmI rahI na dharma, rAjA aba bhI nizcinta thaa| kucha dinoM pazcAt rAjA ko punaH svapna AtA hai| svapna meM satya kahatA hai ki 'he rAjan! Aja maiM bhI tumhAre ghara se jA rahA hU~, kyoMki tumhAre ghara meM zani kI mUrti rakhI hai| aba rAjA akaDa jAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki-he satya! Apa mere ghara se nahIM jA skte| tumhAre kAraNa hI to maiMne zani kI mUrti kharIdI thI, ataH Apako mere ghara se jAne kA adhikAra 296

Page #320
hI nahIM hai| Apa mere ghara se kaise jA sakate haiN|' satya niruttara ho jAtA hai| bAda meM dharma va lakSmI / bhI lauTa AtI haiN| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki satya kI sadA jIta hotI hai| ata: satya ko kabhI bhI nahIM tyAganA caahie| acaurya vrata acaurya kA viloma hai caurya, arthAt corI krnaa| saMsAra meM aneka prakAra kI coriyA~ hotI haiN| jaba jIva lobha kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara kisI dUsare kI vastu ko binA diye hI grahaNa karatA hai taba vaha cora kahalAtA hai| yaha corI naraka Adi gati apayaza tathA niMdA kA kAraNa banatI hai| dUsarI ora gambhIratA gaharAI se vicAra kiyA jAye to jJAta hotA hai ki jo svakarma ko sva AtmA ko chor3akara para ko apanAtA hai, usameM mamatva buddhi rakhatA hai, vahI bhI vAstava meM cora hotA hai| para vastu kyA hai? apanI svayaM kI AtmA ke atirikta sabhI para vastue~ haiM yahI nizcaya se caurya hai| isako jAnakara, samajhakara jo mAnava isakA tyAga kara detA hai vahI acauryavrata kA dha raka kahalAtA hai| AcArya amRtacandra isa prakAra batAte haiM avitIrNasya grahaNaM parigrahasya prmttyogaadyt| tatpratyeyaM steyaM saiva ca hiMsA baMdhasya hetutvaat|| - puruSArthasidhyupAya jo koI pramAda-kaSAya ke yoga se binA diye svarNa, vastrAdi parigraha ko grahaNa karatA hai, use corI yA caurya jAnanA cAhie aura vahI baMdha kA kAraNa hone se hiMsA hai| / dUsare zabdoM meM jaba kisI ko corI karane kA bhAva hotA hai vaha usakI bhAva hiMsA hai, aura jaba usako koI cora jAnakara usake prANoM kA viyoga kara de to vahI usakI dravyahiMsA kahalAtI hai| isake sAtha hI jisa jIva kI vastu corI jAtI hai jisase use antaraMga pIr3A hotI hai usakI vaha bhAvahiMsA kahalAtI hai, tathA usa vastu ke nimitta usa jIva ke jo dravya prANa vidyamAna unakA jaba viyoga ho jAtA hai taba vahI usakI dravyahiMsA kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra corI karane se corI karane vAle kI tathA jinakI corI huyI hai, usakI dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra kI hiMsA hotI haiN| aisA jAnakara, samajhakara jo jIva isakA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai vahI acaurya hai aura isakA pAlana karane vAlA acaurya vratI kahalAtA hai| acaurya nimna do prakAra kA hotA hai1. nizcaya acaurya. jo vastu apanI hai, arthAt sva-AtmA, isase alaga samasta para dravyoM ko grahaNa karanA corI 297

Page #321
- - hai, jaba hama apane svabhAva ko chor3akara para dravyoM meM jAte haiM arthAt vibhAva pariNiti meM, taba hama sabhI cora hote haiN| apane svabhAva meM rahanA nizcaya acaurya hai, pUrNa acauryavrata kevala arahaMtoM ke hotA hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki eyattANicchayagado samao savvattha sundaro loe| baMdhakahA eyatte teNa visaMvAdiNI hodi||3 (samayasAra) nizcaya se samasta padArtha apane-apane svabhAva meM sthita rahate hue hI zobhA pAte haiM, kintu isa jIva nAmaka padArtha kI anAdi kAla se pudgala dravya ke sAtha nimitta rUpa baMdha avasthA hai, isa kAraNa isa jIva meM visaMvAda hai| ata: vaha zobhA ko prApta nahIM hai| yadi vAstava meM vicAra kiyA jAye to ekatva hI sundara hai, isase yaha jIva zobhA ko prApta hotA hai| vizeSa artha-saMsAra meM sAmAnya rUpa se aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba yaha manuSya chAtra jIvana meM rahakara vidyAlaya meM vidyAdhyayana karatA hai, taba taka vaha prAyaH sarva ApattiyoM se vimukta rahatA hai arthAt brahmacArI ho sAnanda jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| kintu adhyayana ke pazcAt jaba apane ghara praveza karatA hai tathA mAtA-pitA kI AjJA se vivAha bandhana ko svIkRta karatA hai taba vaha dvipada se catuSpada hotA hai| bhAgya se yadi zizu janma le letA hai, taba yaha manuSya SaTpada ho bhaure ke samAna ho jAtA hai| jaba apane bAlaka kA vivAha saMskAra karatA hai taba mAno aSTapada ho makar3I ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha apane hI jAla meM apane Apa hI maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| para kA sambandha hI isa saMsAra meM ApattiyoM kI jar3a hai| isa prakAra anAdi kAla se jIva ke sAtha pudgala dravyoM ke sambandha se yaha bandha hI ho rahA hai ataH yaha visaMvAdajanaka hai| isalie dravyoM se bhinna aura svakIya guNa paryAyoM se abhinna AtmA kA jo ekatva hai vahI sundara hai| vyavahAra acaurya AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki-adattAdAnaM steym|| - tattvArthasUtra. a. 7, 15 pramAda ke yoga se binA dI huyI kisI bhI vastu ko grahaNa karanA steya arthAt corI hai| yahAM prazna uThatA hai ki karmavargaNA aura nokarmavargaNAoM kA grahaNa, jo ki jIva ko anAdikAla se ho rahA hai, kyA yaha corI hai? isa sandarbha meM AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI sarvArthasiddhi meM kahate haiM ki-"nahIM vaha corI nahIM kahI jAyegI, kyoMki jahA~ lena-dena sambhava ho vahA~ corI kA vyavahAra hotA hai, isa kAraNa se 'adatta' zabda diyA gayA hai|' phira prazna uThatA hai ki - 298

Page #322
grAma-nagara Adi meM bhramaNa karane para galI-daravAjA Adi meM praveza karane se kyA adattAdAna hotA hai? isa prazna kA samAdhAna dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki-"nahIM" yaha adattAdAna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha sabhI ke Ane-jAne ke lie khulA hai| vaise bhI galI Adi meM praveza karane meM muni ke pramattayoga nahIM hotaa| abhiprAya yaha hai ki bAhya vastu lI jAya yA na lI jAya kintu jahA~ saMklezarUpa pariNAma pravRtti hotI hai, vahIM steya yA corI hai| isakA tyAga hI acaurya hai| ataH acaurya vrata kA pAlana to para vastu se mamatva para hI sambhava hai| acauryavrata ko sthira karane ke lie AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM kizUnyAgAravimocitAvAsaparoparodhAkaraNabhaikSyazuddhisadharmA'visaMvAdA: pNc|| ___-tattvArthasUtra. a. 7.6 (1) zanyAgAra vAsa-khAlI ghara, guphA Adi meM rhnaa| (2) vimocitAvAsa-kisI ke chor3e hue ghara meM rhnaa| (3) paroparodhAkaraNa-kisI sthAna para rahate hue dUsare ko na haTAnA tathA yadi koI apane sthAna meM Aye to use na roknaa| (4) bhaikSyazuddhi-zAstrAnusAra bhikSA kI zuddhi rkhnaa| (5) sadharmAvisaMvAda-sAdharmiyoM ke sAtha yaha merA hai, yaha terA hai, aisA kleza vyavahAra nahIM krnaa| ye pA~ca bhAvanAe~ hotI haiM jinake bhAne se acaurya vrata dRDha hotA hai| corI pragaTarUpa se hiMsA hI hai| AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM arthA nAma ya ete prANA ete bahizcarAH puNsaam| harati sa tasya prANAn yo yasya jano hrtyrthaan|| ___ - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 103 ___ jo manuSya jisa jIva ke padArtha athavA dhana ko hara letA hai, vaha manuSya usa jIva ke prANoM ko hara letA hai, kyoMki jagat meM yaha dhana-sampadA Adi padArtha manuSya ke bAhya-prANa haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM dhana-dhAnya, dAsa-dAsI, ghara-jamIna, putra-putrI Adi jitane bhI padArtha jisa jIva ke pAsa hote haiM ve saba utane hI usake bAhya prANa mAne jAte haiN| una padArthoM meM se kisI eka bhI padArtha kA nAza hone para use apane prANaghAta jaisA duHkha utpanna hotA hai| isa apekSA se ina padArthoM ko hI usake prANa kahA jAtA hai| jaise 'anna hI prANa hai,''jala hI prANa hai,' isa vacana ke anusAra samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra jo koI kisI kI kucha bhI vastu ko curAtA hai, vaha usakI hiMsA hI karatA hai| ata: kabhI bhI kisI kI koI vastu nahIM curAnA caahie| dhana meM hI prANa eka bAra kisI zahara meM eka mahilA apanI bahuta purAnI naukarAnI ke sAtha rahatI thii| donoM meM bahuta sneha ho cukA thaa| naukarAnI apanI AvazyakatA se kama vyaya karatI thii| jo kucha bhI = 299 -

Page #323
vetana milatA, usameM se adhikAMza bhAga ko joDa letI thI, kaI varSoM ke prayAsa ke uparAnta usake pAsa eka acchI-khAsI rAzi ekatrita ho gyii| aba yaha rAzi usako apane putra ke ilAja ke lie paryApta thii| ataH vaha yojanA banAtI hai ki aba Age mujhe koI naukarI nahIM karanI hai| phalasvarUpa vaha dhanarAzi lekara apane ghara lauTatI hai| ghara para jAkara apane putra ko dekhatI hai, sneha se use apanI chAtI se cipakA letI hai| aba merA putra bahuta jaldI svastha ho jAyegA, socatI hai mere pAsa paryApta dhanarAzi hai, maiM acche se acche DaoNkTara se ilAja kraauuNgii| kintu yaha kyA jaba vaha apane baoNksa ko kholatI hai to bAksa khAlI pAtI hai| rAste meM kisI cora ne usakA sArA dhana curA liyA thaa| ___putra mA~ ko AvAja detA hai, kintu dUsarI ora se koI uttara nahIM aataa| putra mA~ ko AvAja detA hI rahatA hai, kintu saba vyartha hai| ghara meM par3osiyoM kA AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki dhana kisa prakAra usa mahilA ke prANa bane hue the| cora ne usa mahilA kA dhana nahIM harA balki dhana ke rUpa meM usake prANoM ko hI hara liyA thaa| corI aneka burAiyoM kI jar3a hai| corI karane vAle ko rAjadaNDa milatA hai| saMsAra meM apayaza phailatA hai| corI kA paisA bar3A duHkhadAI hotA hai| jaise-joMka gaMdA khUna pIkara moTI ho jAtI hai, kintu aba jukhayArA khUna khIMcatA hai taba vaha bahuta kaSTa pAtI hai| isa prakAra corI karake dha na ikaTThA karate haiN| lekina jaba pulisa pITatI hai taba bahuta kaSTa pAtA hai| isalie corI kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| cora ke bahuta krUra pariNAma hote haiM, hara samaya dUsaroM ko Thagane ke bhAva rahate haiN| hara samaya cora ko bhaya banA rahatA hai ki kahIM merI corI na khula jaae| corI karane vAle aksara jeba bhI kATate haiM, kintu pakar3e jAne para kabhI itane piTate haiM ki unakI mRtyu taka ho jAtI hai| cora manuSya prAyaH dhana kI kamI ke kAraNa parizrama se bacane ke lie corI karatA hai, kintu sarvathA aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA dekhane meM AtA hai ki bahuta garIba strI-puruSa aneka kaSTa hone para bhI corI, beimAnI, anIti, anyAya, dhokhA, rizvata Adi se bace rahate haiN| dUsarI ora bahuta se dhanika bhI lobha meM par3akara kAlA bAjAra karate haiM, idhara se udhara mAla bhejate haiN| dRSTavya hai ki aise vyakti bhale hI kucha samaya taka dUsare kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkate raheM, para anta meM pakar3e jAte haiN| vizvAsaghAta kA pariNAma jainakathA granthoM meM zrIbhUti purohita kI kathA bahuta prasiddha hai| zrIbhUti nAmaka vyakti kisI nagara meM rAjapurohita thaa| zAstroM kA jJAtA thaa| satya ko dhAraNa kiye hue thaa| isalie satyaghoSa nAma se bhI vikhyAta thaa| isakA sabhI vizvAsa va Adara karate the| eka bAra eka vaNika putra samudra yAtrA ke lie jAte samaya apane bahumUlya sAta ratna satyaghoSa ke pAsa rakha jAtA hai| lauTate samaya samudra meM tUphAna A jAne se usakA saba kucha naSTa ho jAtA hai| kisI taraha apane prANa hI bacA - 300 -

Page #324
- pAtA hai| aba vaha vApasa Akara zrIbhUti se apane ratnoM ko mA~gatA hai| zrIbhUti isako apamAnita karake ghara se nikAla detA hai| itanA hI nahIM, zrImati rAjA se bhI usakI zikAyata karatA hai ki vaNika putra mujhe vyartha hI badanAma karatA hai| rAjA kA hRdaya bhI usakI ora se uttejita ho jAtA hai| ___buddhimAna vaNik putra vikSipta ho jAtA hai| vaha rAjamahala ke pIche eka imalI ke vRkSa para car3ha jAtA aura jora se cillAtA hai ki zrIbhUti ne mere ratnoM ko har3apa liyA hai| ve ratna mere isa-isa raMga ke the| maiMne usake pAsa dharohara ke rUpa meM rakhe the| isakI sAkSI usakI patnI hai| yadi merA kathana raMcamAtra bhI asatya ho to mujhe sUlI para car3hA diyA jaaye| isa taraha cillAte-cillAte vaNik putra ko chaLa mAha gujara jAte haiN| eka dina rAnI kA dhyAna usakI ora jAtA hai| vaha rAjA se kahatI hai ki tuma isa vyakti ko bulAkara isakI bAta suno kahIM isakA kathana satya na ho rAjA ne use bulAyA aura usakI sArI bAteM dhyAna se sunii| rAjA ko unameM saccAI najara AI aura yojanA bnaaii| yojanA ke anusAra rAnI zrIbhUti ko dyUta-krIr3A ke lie bulAtI hai| zrIbhUti dyUta-krIr3A kA rasika thaa| rAnI dyUta-krIr3A meM zrIbhUti ko harAtI jAtI hai aura aneka vastuoM ke sAtha sAtoM ratna jIta kara rAjA ko de detI hai| rAjA ina ratnoM ko aneka ratnoM meM milAkara vaNik putra ko bulAtA hai aura usase apane ratna cunane ke lie kahatA hai| vaNik putra apane ratna cuna letA hai| yaha dekha rAjA vaNik putra kI bahuta prazaMsA karatA hai| dUsarI ora zrIbhati kA saba kacha haraNa karake gadhe para biThAkara kAlA ma~kha kara evaM apane deza se nikAla detA hai| kisI kI dharohara har3apanA corI kA bahuta hI ghinaunA rUpa hai| vizvAsaghAta hai| isa prakAra corI se manuSya kA saba kucha mAna-pratiSThA vaibhava Adi naSTa ho jAtA hai isalie sabhI ko vyavahAra corI na karane kA vrata le lenA caahie| acauryavrata ke doSoM ke sandarbha meM AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM kistenpryogtdaahRtaadaanviruddhraajyaatikrmhiinaadhikmaanonmaanprtiruupkvyvhaaraaH|| -tattvArthasUtra. a. 7.27 stenaprayoga, tadAhRtAdAna Adi AcAryavrata ke adholikhita pA~ca doSaaticAra haiM - 1. stenaprayoga-corI karane ke lie kisI ko svayaM prerita karanA, dUsare se preraNA karAnA yA aise kArya meM sammati denA stenaprayoga hai| tavAhatAdAna-apanI preraNA yA sammati ke binA kisI ke dvArA corI karake lAye hae dravya ko le lenaa| 301

Page #325
- 5. 3. viruddharAjyAtikrama-ucita nyAya se adhika bhAga ko grahaNa karanA atikrama hai| rAjya ke niyamoM ke virUddha rAjya meM viplava hone para hInAdhikamAna se vastuoM kA AdAna-pradAna tathA rAjA (kAnUna) kI AjJA ke viruddha calanA virUddharAjyAtikrama hai| hInAdhikamAnonmAna-dene-lene ke bA~Ta Adi kama-jyAdA rakhanA hInAdhikamAnonmAna hai| pratirUpakavyavahAra-asalI ke badale nakalI vastu calAnA yA asalI meM nakalI vastu milAkara usakA pracalana krnaa| jaise-dUdha meM pAnI milAkara becnaa| ye pA~ca aticAra (doSa)haiM ata: acauryavratI ko uparokta doSoM se bacanA caahie| corI ke tyAga ke prakAra-corI ke tyAga ke do prakAra hote haiN| isa sandarbha meM AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki asamarthA ye kartuM nipaantoyaadihrnnvinivRttim| tairapi samastamaparaM nityamadattaM prityaajym|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 106 ___ jo jIva dUsare ke kuA~, bAvar3I Adi jalAzayoM kA jala ityAdi tyAga karane meM asamartha hai, unheM binA dI huyI vastuoM ke grahaNa karane kA hamezA tyAga karanA caahie| corI kA tyAga do prakAra kA hai1. sakala tyAga-isameM sampUrNa vastuoM kA tyAga hotA hai, yahA~ taka kI pAnI-miTTI bhI binA kisI ke diye lenA corI ke antargata A jAtA hai| isa prakAra kA tyAga munidharma meM saMbhava hai| yadi yaha bana sake to avazya karanA caahie| 2. ekadeza tyAga-jaba zrAvaka sampUrNa vastuoM kA tyAga, karane meM asamartha hotA hai, taba vaha ekadeza tyAga karatA hai| zrAvaka kuA~, nadI Adi kA pAnI, khAna kI miTTI ityAdi kisI ke binA pUche bhI grahaNa kara le to usakA nAma corI nahIM hai| yaha zrAvakadharma meM hI saMbhava hai| girI yA bhUlI vastu kA grahaNa corI eka bhAratIya vyakti balva banAne kI vidhi jAnane hetu jApAna gyaa| vahA~ vaha eka kImatI ghar3I apane upayoga ke lie kraya kara letA hai| eka dina vaha kisI kAryavaza apane zahara se bAhara jAtA hai| vahA~ vaha eka hoTala meM jalapAna Adi grahaNa kara lauTa jAtA hai| jaba vaha apane kAryAlaya meM AtA hai to use dhyAna AtA hai ki ghar3I to hoTala meM hI raha gyii| vaha yaha socakara udAsa ho jAtA hai ki aba ghar3I nahIM milane vaalii| vahIM eka aura mahilA kArya karatI thii| usako jaba udAsa dekhA to pachatI hai ki ApakI udAsI kA kAraNa kyA hai? taba vaha bhAratIya 302

Page #326
- - kahatA hai ki maiM apanI kImatI ghar3I hoTala meM bhUla AyA hU~, aba ghar3I vahA~ nahIM milegii| mahilA kahatI hai-kyoM nahIM milegI? avazya milegii| bhAratIya kahatA hai-koI uThA le gayA hogA, isalie vaha nahIM mila paayegii| yaha sunakara vaha mahilA rone lagatI hai| kahatI hai-kyA Apa mere dezavAsiyoM ko cora samajhate haiM? Apa vizvAsa kIjie ApakI ghar3I avazya hI milegii| vaha mahilA aura bhAratIya ghar3I ko lene hoTala jAte haiN| hoTala ke mAlika se bAta karate haiN| andara jAkara dekhate haiM ghar3I usI sthAna para rakhI thii| rakhI, par3I vastu ko uThAnA corI hai, isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie eka anya dRSTAnta dekhie| eka nagara meM eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake rAjya meM corI para sakhta pAbandI thI, usake rAjya meM corI karane vAloM ke hAtha kATa diye jAte the| eka dina rAjA nagara ghUmane ke lie jAte haiN| rAste meM, apanI prajA kI parIkSA hetu, eka sone kA kaTorA DAla dete haiN| kucha dera bAda usI rAste se eka seTha gujarate haiN| ve usa sone ke kaTore ko dekhate haiN| socate haiM, yaha sone kA kaTorA kitanA sundara hai? yaha kaTorA rAjA kA hI ho sakatA hai| yaha socakara vaha use uThAkara rAjA ke pAsa le jAtA hai| aba rAjA isa kaTore ko dekhakara kahatA hai ki-seTha jI Apane yaha ThIka hI socA ki yaha kaTorA rAjA kA hai, kintu yadi yaha kisI aura kA huA to vaha Akara kahegA ki mahArAja cora haiM, isalie Apake hAtha kATa diye jAyeMge aura usa seTha ke rAjA ne hAtha kaTavA diye| corI kI nindA-corI kI jitanI bhI nindA kI jAya utanI hI kama hai| AcArya zivakoTi mahArAja kahate haiM ki padavvaharaNamedaM AsavadAraM khu veti paavss| sogariyavAhaparadArave hiM cauroha paapdro|| (bhagavatIArAdhanA, 865) paradravya haraNa karanA pApa Ane kA dvAra hai| sUara kA ghAta karane vAlA mRgAdikoM ko pakar3ane vAlA aura parastrI gamana karane vAlA inase bhI adhika pApI cora ginA jAtA hai| corI ko pApoM kA bhI pApa samajhanA caahie| cora ke pAsa curAgaI vastu adhika kAla taka Tika nahIM sktii| isa bAta ko nimna dRSTAnta dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai| yoM kA dhana yoM hI jAtA hai ___eka nayA cora kahIM se eka ghor3A curA kara le AtA hai| vaha ghor3e ko lekara bAjAra meM becane ke lie cala detA hai| bAjAra meM ghor3e kA rUpa dekhakara grAhaka usake pAsa Ane lagate haiN| eka grAhaka ghor3e kA mUlya sau rupaye lagAtA hai| cora kahatA hai ki, kyA corI kA mAla hai, jo itane kama mUlya meM beca dUM? aba grAhaka ghor3e kI kImata bar3hAte cale jAte haiM aura sabako cora yahI kahatA jAtA hai ki-kyA corI kA mAla hai, jo meM beca ,? isa ghaTanA ko vahIM khar3A eka purAnA cora dekha rahA thaa| vaha bhA~pa jAtA hai ki ghoDA avazya corI kA hai, ata: ThIka mulya isako 303

Page #327
bhI mAlUma nahIM hai| purAnA cora ghor3e vAle ke samIpa Akara kahatA hai ki bhAI ghor3A cAla meM kaisA hai? ghor3e vAlA kahatA hai ki savArI karake dekha lo svayaM patA cala jAyegA / purAne cora ke hAtha meM hukkA banAne ke lie eka Ane meM kharIdA huA nAriyala thaa| vaha use ghor3e vAle ko pakar3A detA hai aura kahatA hai ki bhAI tuma merA jarA yaha sAmAna sa~bhAlo, maiM ghor3e kI cAla dekhatA huuN| vaha yaha kahakara ghor3e para car3ha jAtA haiM aura ghor3e ko bhagA le jAtA hai| vaha jaba nahIM lauTA to usake pAsa Thahare manuSyoM ne kahA ki tUne ghor3A kitane meM becA, to cora kahatA hai ki jitane meM kharIdA thA utane meM beca diyaa| phira manuSya pUchate haiM, ki bhAI lAbha kitanA huA, to cora hAtha kA nAriyala dikhAte hue kahatA hai ki yaha to corI kA mAla hai, jaise AtA hai, vaise hI jAtA hai| isa prakAra corI kA mAla kisI bhI cora ke pAsa adhika samaya nahIM Tika paataa| brahmacarya vrata dhana gayA, to kucha nahIM gayA; svAsthya gayA, to kucha gayA; caritra gayA, to saba kucha gayA / AdhyAtma mArga meM brahmacarya ko sarvapradhAna mAnA gayA hai| pA~ca vratoM meM yaha cauthA vrata hai| kAmavAsanA eka roga hai aura usakA pratikAra bhoga nahIM hai, bhoga se to yaha roga aura bhI adhi ka bar3hatA hai| cAritra bala hI sabase bar3A bala hai| vizva para vijaya pAnA itanA kaThina nahIM hai, jitanA indriyoM ko jItanA hai| cAritra bala se hI mAnava mahAn banatA hai| isa cAritra bala kA mUla AdhAra brahmacarya hai| isalie bhArata ke mahAn RSi santoM ne brahmacarya ko hI dharma va jIvana kA AdhAra batAyA hai| brahmacarya do prakAra kA hai = nizcaya brahmacarya - brahmacarya do zabdoM se milakara banA hai- brahma aura cry| brahma kA artha AtmA aura carya kA artha AcaraNa arthAt sva AtmA meM ramaNa karanA hI nizcaya brahmacarya hai| AcArya padmanandi svAmI kahate haiM AtmA brahmaviviktavodhanilayo yattatra caryaM paraH / svAMgAsaMgavivartitai kamanasastadbrahmacaryaM muneH // (padmamananvi, paMcaviMzatikA - a. 12.0 ) brahma zabda kA artha nirmala jJAna svarUpa AtmA hai, usa AtmA meM lIna hone kA nAma brahmacarya hai| jisa kA mana apane zarIra ke bhI sambandha meM nirmamatva ho cukA hai, vahI sahI arthoM meM brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, AtmA meM tallIna honA, cetanA meM vihAra kara bhava ke samasta 304

Page #328
rogoM se nivRtta honA, upayoga kI dhArA ko sImita kara ananta se haTAkara sva AtmA meM kendrita kara denA hI nizcaya brahmacarya hai| Aja taka isa bhavasAgara meM jitanI bhI AtmAe~ patita sthiti se parama pAvana sthiti ko prApta huIM haiM, una sabhI ne brahmacarya kI upAsanA kii| apanI ananta AtmA meM sarvathA ke lie sthAna diyA hai| AdhyAtma kSetra meM sAdhanA kA Arambha brahmacarya se hI hotA hai| vyavahAra brahmacarya - jo puNyAtmA striyoM ke ( yA puruSoM ke) sundara aMgoM- upAMgoM ko dekhakara unameM rAga rUpa bure pariNAma karanA chor3a detA hai, vahI kaThina brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karatA hai| yaha vyavahAra brahmacarya kahalAtA hai| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue AcArya padmanandi kahate haiN| ki jo apane zarIra se nirmamatva ho cukA hai, vaha indriya vijayI hokara striyoM ko krama se mAtA bahana aura putrI ke samAna samajhatA hai, vahI jIva brahmacArI hotA hai| kula milAkara brahmacarya kA vyAvahArika rUpa strI vairAgya ( yA puruSa vairAgya) hotA hai| strI se yahA~ mAnuSI, tiryaMcinI, devI, aura usakI pratimA rUpa sabhI lie gaye haiN| vairAgya se artha hai ki strI se ramaNa karane kI icchA kA nigrh| jaba taka yaha nahIM hotA, taba taka brahmacarya kA pAlana sambhava nahIM hai| isalie brahmacarya ko saba vratoM kA svAmI kahA hai| isase kaThina dUsarA vrata nahIM hai aura isake binA samasta tyAga, yama, niyama vyavahAra Adi sabhI vyartha haiN| kAma kevala kAma vAsanA nahIM apitu samasta indriyA~ haiN| zarIra ko hAtha se chUnA hI chU lenA nhiiN| zarIra ko A~khoM se bhI chuA jA sakatA hai| A~kheM bhI nita sundara zarIra ko chuA karatI haiN| kisI bhI madhura AvAja para kAna use chU lete haiM - usa dizA meM khiMce cale jAte haiN| jaba samIpa se koI strI madhura - bhInI-bhInI acchI gaMdha lagAkara gujaratI hai, to hamArI ghrANendriyA~ usa ora AkarSita ho jAtI haiN| arthAt hAthoM kA sparza yaha atyanta sthUla svarUpa kA sparza hai, anya indriyA~ sUkSma rUpa se sparza karatI haiN| isI bAta ko AcArya jayasena isa prakAra kahate haiM ki kAmabhoga meM pA~coM indriyA~ sammilita haiN| sparzana aura rasanA indriyoM ke viSaya to kAma haiM; aura ghrANa, cakSu, karNa indriyoM ke viSaya bhoga haiN| isaprakAra kAma bhoga kA tyAga hI vAstava meM vyavahAra brahmacarya hai / samayasAra kI cauthI 'gAthA kI TIkA karate hue unhoMne kAmabhoga meM pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya ko le liyaa| para hama AcArya jayasena kI isa vyAkhyA ko kahA~ mAnate haiN| hama to kAma aura bhoga ko ekArthaka mAnane lage haiM aura usakA bhI artha eka kriyAvizeSa (maithuna) se kara diyA hai| mAtra eka kriyAvizeSa ko chor3akara pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bharapUra bhogate hue bhI apane ko brahmacArI mAna baiThe haiN| jaba AcaraNa ne kAma aura bhoga ke viruddha saMkalpa kiyA to usakA Azaya pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke tyAga meM antanirhita, na ki mAtra maithunakriyA ke tyAga se| Aja bhI jaba kisI ko brahmacaryavrata diyA jAtA hai to sAtha meM pA~coM pApoM se nivRtti karAI jAtI hai; sAdA khAna-pAna, sAdA rahana-sahana rakhane kI preraNA dI jAtI hai| sarva prakAra ke zrRMgAroM kA tyAga karAyA jAtA hai| 305

Page #329
abhakSya evaM gariSTha bhojana kA tyAga Adi bAteM paMcendriyoM ke viSaya ke tyAga kI ora hI to saMketa karatI haiN| kuzIla abrahma kA svarUpa- AcArya amRtacanda jI kahate haiM kidvedarAgayogAnmaithunamabhidhIyate tadabrahma / avatarati tatra hiMsA vadhasya sarvatra sadbhAvAt // - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 107 jo veda ke rAgarUpa yoga se strI-puruSoM kA sahavAsa kahA jAtA hai, vaha abrahma hai aura usa sahavAsa meM prANivadha kA sarva sthAna meM sadbhAva hone se hiMsA hotI hai| vizeSa - strI kI yoni, nAbhi, kuca arthAt stana kA agrabhAga aura kAMkha (bagala) meM manuSyAkAra saMmUrcchana paMcendriya jIva utpanna hote rahate haiN| isalie strI ke sAtha sahavAsa karane meM dravyahiMsA hotI hai tathA strI aura puruSa donoM ke kAmarUpa pariNAma hote haiM, jisase bhAvahiMsA hotI hai| sahavAsa karanA prakaTa rUpa se hiMsA hai- AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM kihiMsyante tilanAlyAM taptAyasi vinihite tilA yadvat / bahavo jIvA yonau hiMsyante maithune tadvat // - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 108 to jisa prakAra tiloM se bharI huI bA~sa kI nalI meM garma kI huI lohe kI zalAkA DAlI jAya, turanta saba tila bhasma ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra strI ke aMga meM puruSa ke aMga se maithuna karane para yoni meM jitane bhI jIva hote haiM ve turanta hI maraNa ko prApta ho jAte haiN| yahI prakaTa dravyahiMsA hai| vizeSa- kevalI bhagavAna ne maithuna ke sevana meM nau lAkha jIvoM kA ghAta batAyA hai, isameM sadA vizvAsa karanA caahie| vIrya zarIra kA sAra - vyavahAra brahmacarya kA artha zarIra kI rakSA karanA bhI hai| bhojana zarIra meM jAkara rasa banAtA hai, rasa se rakta, rakta se mA~sa, mA~sa se meda, meda se majjA, majjA se vIrya banatA hai| isalie vIrya zarIra kI pradhAna zakti hai| vIrya ke eka bindu kA patana bhI zarIra meM bahuta zakti kama kara detA hai| jo hama khAnA khAte haiM, usameM se vyartha hAnikAraka padArtha mala-mUtra, pasInA, A~kha-kAna-nAka kA mala, nAkhUna, keza Adi ke rUpa meM bAhara nikala jAtA hai| jo vAstavika zakti hai, usakA vIrya bana jAtA hai| phira vaha ojas rUpa meM sampUrNa zarIra meM camakatA rahatA hai| strI ke sapta zuddha vizuddha sAra padArtha ko raja kahate haiN| strI-puruSa donoM ke sAra padArtha 306

Page #330
meM bhinnatA hotI hai| vIrya to kA~ca kI taraha cikanA aura sapheda hotA hai, jabaki raja lAkha kI taraha lAla hotA hai| isa taraha rasa se lekara vIrya va raja taka chaLa dhAtuoM ke pAcana karane meM prati dhAtu 5 dina ke hisAba se 30 dina lagate haiN| aisA Ayurveda zAstra kA siddhAnta hai| yaha vIrya-raja zarIra ke kisI vizeSa sthAna meM nahIM rahatA, apitu sampUrNa zarIra hI isakA nivAsa sthAna hai| bAdAma yA tila meM jaise tela, dUdha meM jaise ghI aura Ikha meM jaise miThAsa kaNa-kaNa meM bharI rahatI hai, usI taraha vIrya bhI zarIra meM pratyeka aNu va paramANu meM bharA rahatA hai| vIrya kI eka bUMda bhI nikalanA mAno apane zarIra ko nIMbU kI taraha nicor3anA hai| kitane bhojana se kitanA vIrya paidA hotA hai, isakA nizcaya vaijJAnikoM ne isa prakAra kiyA hai, ki eka mana pAnI, cAlIsa kilo bhojana se eka kilo rakta banatA hai| phira eka kilo rakta se do tolA vIrya kA nirmANa hotA hai| yadi svastha manuSya itanI khurAka roja khAveM to cAlIsa kilo khurAka cAlIsa dina meM khaayegaa| ata: yaha siddha huA ki cAlIsa dina kI kamAI do tolA vIrya hai| isa hisAba se tIsa dina kI arthAt eka mahIne kI kamAI Der3ha tolA vIrya huii| tIsa dina kI kamAI karIba eka bAra meM naSTa ho jAtI hai| aba jarA sI bAta hai itane kaThora parizrama se tIsa dina meM prApta hone vAlI Der3ha tolA amUlya va atula daulata eka kSaNa meM phUMkanA kitanI bar3I mUrkhatA hai, yaha kitanA ghora patana hai| aisA usa mUrkha bAgavAna ke samAna hai jo tana-mana-dhana se dinarAta parizrama karake phUloM kA sundara bAga taiyAra karatA hai aura paidA hue asaMkhya phUloM kA itra nikalavAkara nAliyoM meM DAlatA hai| RtukAla kA saccA artha samajha kara mahIne meM do bAra se adhika vIrya kabhI nAza karanA hI nahIM caahie| grIsa (yUnAna) ke mahAjJAnI tattvavettA sukarAta se kisI ne pUchA ki rati prasaMga kitane bAra karanA cAhie, to uttara diyA ki janma meM eka bAra, phira pUchA yadi itane meM zAnti na huI-uttara milA sAla meM eka bAra, phira pUchA yadi itane meM bhI na rahA jAye to-uttara milA-mAha meM do bAra kintu mRtyu jaldI hogii| phira pUchA yadi itane para bhI zAnti na mile to-antima uttara milA ki apanI mRtyu kA sAmAna lAkara ghara meM pahale rakha deM aura phira dila meM jaisA Ave vaisA kreN| ___ brahmacarya aura bhojana-bhojana aura brahmacarya kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| jaisA bhojana kiyA jAtA hai usI anurUpa mana aura mastiSka kA nirmANa hotA hai| bhojana tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| (1) rAjasI (2) tAmasika (3) saatvik| Adhunika yuga meM loga rAjasI aura tAmasika bhojana adhika karate haiN| mirca masAle, miThAiyA~, aNDe, mA~sa, bIr3I, pAna, cAya, kaoNphI-ye saba uttejaka bhojana ke antargata Ate haiN| inake dvArA mana kAma-vAsanA kI cAha utpanna hotI hai| nAca, gAnA, sinemA striyoM ke darzana Adi saba brahmacarya ko dUSita karate haiN| 307

Page #331
sAtvika AhAra aura satsaMgati brahmacArI ke lie anivArya hai| sAtvika AhAra meM pUrNa harI sabjiyA~, dUdha, capAtI, Adi khAdya padArtha Ate haiN| caTapaTe masAle, yukta gariSTha bhojana brahmacArI ke lie varjita haiN| cAhe zarIra ko pauSTika bhojana mile yA na mile, kintu use gariSTha bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| brahmacarya aura unnati-brahmacarya sabase bar3A tapa hai| yaha unnati kA mUla maMtra hai| durbhAgyavaza brahmacarya kA mahattva Aja giratA jA rahA hai| bhAratIya navayuvaka yuvatiyoM ko cAhie ki ve apane deza ke kalyANa ke lie apane isa prAcIna vrata ko apnaaeN| brahmacarya dvArA zakti prApta kara apanA vyaktitva ucca banAe~ aura deza tathA samAja kA uddhAra kreN| brahmacarya vrata hI saba vratoM meM uttama hai| isake samAna koI dUsarA vrata nahIM hai| jisane isa vrata ko sAdha liyA usake anya saba vrata anAyAsa hI sadha jAte haiM, para isa vrata kA pAlana karanA koI sAmAnya bAta nahIM hai| strI viSayaka rAga ko jItanA bahuta kaThina hai| isako nimna dRSTAnta dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai| tIvra kAma kA pariNAma dRSTAnta-koI pArasI eka thieTara calAtA thaa| usakI patnI bar3I sundara thii| ve donoM raMga maMca para abhinaya-pradarzana karate the| eka dina vaha strI ke sAtha raMgamaMca para abhinaya kara rahA thaa| eka manuSya tIvra rAgavaza kucha ulaTA-sIdhA kAgaja para likhakara sTeja para pheMkatA hai| vaha strI usa kAgaja ko diyA silAI se jalAkara pairoM se kucala detI hai| idhara strI ne usa jale kAgaja ko pairoM se kucalA, udhara usa manuSya ne apanA galA kaTAra se kATa ddaalaa| rAga bar3A duHkhadAyI hotA hai| isalie kahA jAtA hai, kAmavAsanA sadaiva AtmaghAta kA hI kAraNa banatI hai aura banAtI hai| ___ brahmacarya vrata ko dRr3ha karane ke lie AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki-brahmacArI ko nimna pA~ca bhAvanAe~ bhAnA caahie| strIrAgakathAzravaNatanmanoharAMganirIkSaNapUrvaratAnusmaraNavRSyeSTarasasvazarIrasaMskAratyAgAH pNc|| - tattvArthasUtra. a. 7/7 1. strIrAgakathAzravaNatyAga-striyoM meM rAga bar3hAne vAlI kathA sunane kA tyAga; 2. tanmanoharAMganirIkSaNatyAga-striyoM ke manohara aMgoM ko nirakhakara dekhane kA tyAga; 3. pUrvaratAnusmaraNatyAga-avrata avasthA meM bhoge hue viSayoM ke smaraNa kA tyAga; - 308

Page #332
- 4. vRSyeSTarasatyAga-kAmavardhaka gariSTha rasoM kA tyAga krnaa| 5. svazarIrasaMskAratyAga-apane zarIra ko saMskAroM kA tyAga arthAt apane zarIra ko nahIM sjaanaa-sNvaarnaa| ye pA~ca brahmacarya vrata kI bhAvanAe~ haiM, jinheM bhAne se brahmacarya dRDha hotA hai| vyavahAra brahmacarya vrata ke bheda-vyavahAra brahmacarya vrata cAra prakAra kA hotA hai(1) zIlavrata, (2) asidhArA vrata, (3) brahmacarya vrata, (4) akhaNDa brhmcry| (1) svadArasaMtoSa (zIlavrata)-jo vyakti apanI dharmAnukUla vivAhitA strI ke atirikta kisI anya strI para najara nahIM rakhatA, use svadArasaMtoSa vrata kahate haiN| isa prakAra ke brahmacarya ke zAstroM meM aneka dRSTAnta pAye jAte haiN| nimna dRSTAnta dRSTavya hai| svadAra saMtoSI seTha sudarzana seTha sudarzana apane jIvana meM svadArasantoSa apanA cukA thaa| seTha sudarzana bahuta hI rUpavAna thaa| eka bAra kI bAta hai ki nagara ke rAjA kI rAnI ne apanI kucha dAsiyoM ko lekara seTha sudarzana ko mahala para bulavA liyaa| puruSoM dvArA zIlabhaMga (balAtkAra) karane kI ghaTanA sunane ko bahuta milatI haiM kintu striyoM dvArA aisI ghaTanA karanA, bahuta hI kama dekhane meM AtI hai| yahA~ mahala meM rAnI ne seTha sudarzana ke sAtha aisA hI kiyaa| rAnI ne use palaMga para DAlakara balAtkAra karanA caahaa| bAra-bAra, AliMgana kiyA, seTha sudarzana svadAra saMtoSI thA, ata: use bhoga na skii| anta meM jaba rAnI asaphala rahatI hai to doSa lagAtI hai| seTha ko phA~sI kA Adeza mila jAtA hai| seTha ko phA~sI lagAne ke lie jaise hI sUlI para laTakAte haiM to phA~sI kA phaMdA phUloM kA hAra bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki svasarasantoSa vrata ke kAraNa seTha sudarzana kI salI siMhAsana bana gyo| samAja ke prati vyakti ko apanI bhUmikAnusAra yaha vrata pAlana karanA caahie| mahilA samAja meM sItA ko dekhie| rAvaNa ne sItA ko aneka pralobhana diye, kintu sItA ne yahI kahA ki, agara tuma mujhe hAtha lagAoge to naraka jaaoge| tumhArA yaha saba vaibhava mere lie miTTI ke samAna hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zIla kI mahimA adbhuta hai| sItA kI agni parIkSA meM agni nIra bana jAtI hai aura vaha siMhAsana para jA baiThatI hai| yaha saba zIlavrata kA hI pratApa thaa| aise the hamAre pracIna strii-puruss| kintu Aja bhautika dAnava kA bolabAlA hai| Aja ke 309

Page #333
yuvA-yuvatiyA~ philma, TelIvijana Adi dekhate haiM aura vaisA hI apane jIvana meM utArane kI koziza karate haiN| phira zIla kaise baca sakatA hai? Aja phaizana meM lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kI pahacAna taka nahIM ho paatii| klaboM kI sajAvaTa, hoTaloM kI banAvaTa, sAr3iyoM kI camaka, paiMToM kI kirIja, jUtoM kI camaka, hoThoM kI lAlI, nAkhUna kI pAliza, camar3e kA sundara parsa, cAla meM najAkata, bAta meM bala, cehare para saphedI, nayanoM meM garIbI aura vyavahAra meM ugratA, yaha kyA bhArata kA Adarza hai, kyA yahI bhAratIya saMskRti hai? kadApi nhiiN| hamArI bhAratIya saMskRti aisI nahIM hai| bhArata to mahAn deza hai| isameM mahAna zIlavAna manuSya paidA hue haiN| aisI bhUmi para yadi kuzIla kA khela hogA to kyA hogA? bhAI agara tuma isa deza ko, samAja ko apane kuTumba ko Adarza banAnA cAhate ho to Apako brahmacarya apanAnA hogaa| kahA bhI hai - zIladhArI ko milatI hai, sumukti nAra, zIla rala moTA rala, hai saba ratnoM kI khAna; zIla ratna mata chor3ie, jaba taka ghaTa meM praann| paranArI painI charI, tIna ora se khAye, dhana chIjai yovana hare, mare naraka meM jaaye|| zIlavratadhArI meM aneka zaktiyA~ utpanna ho jAtI haiN| isako jAnane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta paThanIya hai - zIlavrata kI mahimA eka nagarI ke andara eka mahilA evaM puruSa svadArasantoSa vrata kA pAlana karate the| eka dina puruSa vyApAra karane ke lie bAhara calA jAtA hai| jAte samaya vaha apanI strI se kahatA hai ki dekhoM maiM kucha dinoM ke lie bAhara jA rahA hU~, tuma pIche se zIlavrata kA pAlana karate rhnaa| strI kahatI hai ki-ThIka hai svaamii| tuma bhI zIlavata para dRr3ha rahanA kyoMki bAhara bahuta sundara-sundara yuvatiyA~ milatI haiN| seTha bAhara cale jAte haiN| eka dina usa nagarI kA rAjA hAthI para saira kara seThAnI ke mahala ke nIce se gujaratA hai usakI dRSTi seThAnI para par3atI hai, aura vaha seThAnI para mohita ho jAtA hai| rAjA mahaloM meM vApasa AtA hai aura Akara vicAra karane lagatA hai ki kisa taraha usa rUpavAna mahilA se milanA caahie| vaha usa strI se milane ke lie bhikhArI kA veza dhAraNa kara letA hai aura bhikSA mA~gane lagatA hai| pratidina usa mahilA ke pAsa bhikSA mA~gane jAne lagatA hai| idhara vaha dharmAtmA strI, zIlavatI mahilA usa bhikhArI ko bhikSA detI rahatI hai| eka dina usa banAvaTI sAdhu ne vicAra kiyA ki jisa hetu hama phakIra bane vaha matalaba hala nahIM ho rahA hai| usase aisI vastu mAMgI jAye jo vaha mujhe samaya para na de ske| mAgha kA mahInA thA, phakIra ne bhikSA meM Ama ke phala maaNge| vaha seThAnI socatI hai ki mAgha ke mahIne meM maiM Ama kahA~ se lA sakatI hU~ phira bhI vicAra karatI hai ki agara sAdhu ghara se vApasa jAye to yaha duHkha kI bAta hai| ata: seThAnI prabhu se prArthanA karatI hai ki agara mere pati bAhara gaye hae zIlavrata meM sacce haiM 310

Page #334
to yahA~ A~gana meM Ama kA per3a khar3A ho jaaye| A~gana meM Ama kA per3a khar3A ho jAtA hai| dUsarI bAra vaha kahatI hai ki yadi maiMne para-puruSa ko anya dRSTi se svapna meM bhI dekhA ho to, isa vRkSa para phala laga jaaye| vRkSa para turaMta phala laga jAte haiN| tIsarI bAra vaha kahatI hai ki yadi nagara ke rAjA kA zIla saccA hai to Ama bhI paka jaayeN| aba Ama pakate nahIM hai| rAjA isa dRzya ko dekhakara zarmindA ho jAtA hai| vaha bhikhArI ke rUpa meM kahatA hai ki he mAtA! mujhe kSamA kara dIjie aura vaha apane jIvana meM zIlavrata dhAraNa kara letA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki zIlavrata se manuSyoM meM adbhuta zakti kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| asidhArA vrata-yaha brahmacarya vrata kA dUsarA prakAra hai| yuvA strI va yuvA puruSa ko paryApta nimitta sAdhana upalabdha rahate hue ve jaba brahmacarya kA pUrNa pAlana karate haiM, taba use asidhArA vrata kahate haiN| jaise pati-patnI kA brahmacarya se rhnaa| isako nimna dRSTAnta se samajhA jA sakatA hai| - asidhArA vrata kI mahimA eka nagara ke andara vijaya nAma kA eka lar3akA rahatA thA tathA eka anya nagara meM eka vijayA nAma kI lar3akI rahatI thii| ina donoM kA brahmacarya kA niyama isa prakAra thA ki vijayA to kRSNa pakSa meM brahmacarya kA pAlana karatI thI aura vijaya zukla pakSa meM brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA thaa| saMyogavaza una donoM kA Apasa meM vivAha ho jAtA hai| jaba donoM ko eka dUsare ke niyamoM kA patA calA to donoM brahmacarya se rahane lage aura Apasa meM taya karate haiM ki jaba taka hamAre vratoM kA kisI ko patA nahIM calegA, taba taka hama ghara meM rahate hue asidhArA vrata kA pAlana karate raheMge aura patA calane para bAda meM hama donoM kramaza: muni evaM AryikA dIkSA le leNge| isa prakAra rahate-rahate unheM bAraha varSa bIta jAte haiN| honahAra balavAna hotI hai| eka bAra eka vyakti ne pAnI chAnakara jIvANI nahIM kii| vaha vyakti ghabarA jAtA hai aura kisI munirAja ke pAsa jAkara unheM saba bAta batA detA hai| munirAja batAte haiM ki isa nagarI meM do prANI asidhArA vrata pAla rahe haiN| yadi tuma unheM bhojana karAo to ApakA pApa naSTa ho sakatA hai| taba vaha vyakti kahatA hai ki isa bAta kA mujhe patA kaise calegA ki ve vyakti kauna haiN| taba mahArAja jI kahate haiM ki bhaNDAra meM eka kAle raMga kA candovA bA~dha do, jaba ve AyeMge to vaha candovA sapheda ho jaayegaa| aba vaha vyakti pUre nagara ko dAvata detA hai| lekina candovA kAlA hI rahatA hai, sapheda nahIM huaa| taba vaha vyakti nagara meM khoja karatA hai ki kauna vyakti bhojana karane ko nahIM AyA, patA lagane para una donoM ko Amantrita kiyA jAtA hai| taba acAnaka candovA sapheda ho jAtA hai| unake asidhArA vrata kA logoM ko patA cala jAtA hai| taba ve ghara meM eka miniTa bhI nahIM rhte| turanta donoM vana meM jAkara garuoM se dIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiN| tapasyA meM lIna hokara antatogatvA mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| - 311

Page #335
brahmacarya vrata-jo vivAhita navabAr3a sahita sadAkAla brahmacarya vrata ko pAlatA hai, vaha brahmacarya nAmaka sAtavIM pratimA kA dhArI hotA hai| vaha aSTamI, caturdazI, aSTAhnikA, dasa lakSaNa Adi dinoM meM upavAsa Adi rakhatA hai| jisa prakAra koI kisAna apane dhAnya Adi ko surakSita karane ke lie kheta ko cAroM ora se bAr3a se bA~dha kara pUrNa surakSA pradAna karatA hai, usI prakAra isa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlaka apane brahmacarya ko 9 prakAra bAr3a se bA~dhakara apane ko surakSita rakhatA hai| navabAr3ha ko spaSTa karate hue paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki tiyathala vAsa prema ruci nirakhana, de parIcha bhAkhai madhu vain| pUrava bhoga keli isa ciMtana, guru AhAra leta cita cain| kari suci tana siMgAra banAvata, tiya para jaka madhya sukha sain| manamatha-kathA udara bhari bhojana, ye nauvAr3i kahai jina bain|| akhaMDa brahmacarya-jo strI yA puruSa vivAha hI nahIM karate, akhaMDa brahmacarya kA navabAr3a sahita pAlana karate haiM ve bAla brahmacArI kahalAte haiN| brahmacarya kI mahimAAcArya zivakoTi kahate haiM - tellokkAviDahaNo kAmaggI visyrukkhpnjiilo| jovvaNataNillacArI ja Na Dahai so havai dhnnnno|| - bhagavatI ArAdhanA, 1115 kAmAgni viSayarUpI vRkSoM kA Azraya lekara prajvalita mahAgni, trailokyarUpI vana ko yaha jalAne ko udyata hai| parantu tArUNya rUpI tRNa para saMcAra karane vAle jina mahAtmAoM ko vaha jalAne meM asamartha hai, ve mahAtmA dhanya haiN| paM. AzAdhara jI ne anagAra dharmAmRta ke cauthe adhyAya 99veM zloka meM kahA hai ki-yauvanarUpI durgama vana meM vihAra karate hue jo yuvAvasthA meM saMyama dha raNa karake logoM ko sat zikSA detA hai vaha vRddhAvasthA ke binA bhI vRddha hai| brahmacarya meM apAra zakti hotI hai, akhaMDa brahmacarya ko pAlane vAle ko kaI tapa RddhiyA~ prApta ho jAyA karatI haiM, kintu brahmacarya kA antima phala mokSa sukha hI hai| AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki brahmacarya ko nimna pA~ca doSoM arthAt aticAroM rahita pAlanA cAhie prvivaahkrnnetvrikaaprigRhiitaaprigRhiitaagmnaanNgkriidd'aakaamtiivraabhiniveshaaH|| - tattvArtha sUtra, a. 7/28 312

Page #336
1. paravivAhakaraNa-dUsaroM ke putra-putriyoM kA vivAha kraanaa| 2. itvarikAparigahItAgamana-pati sahita vyabhicAriNI strI ke ghara AnA-jAnA. lena-dena rakhanA, rAga-dveSapUrvaka vArtAlApa krnaa| 3. itvarikA-aparigrahItAgamana-pati rahita vezyA vyabhicAriNI striyoM ke pAsa AnA-jAnA, lena-dena rkhnaa| 4. anaMgakrIr3A-kAma ke aMga yoni aura liMga haiM, inake sivA anya aMgoM se kAmasevana krnaa| 5. kAmatIvrAbhiniveza-kAma sevana kI tIvra abhilASA rakhanA, isake sivA anya kAryoM kA nahIM rucanA kAmatIvrAbhiniveza hai| isa prakAra uparyukta pA~ca aticAroM (doSoM) rahita brahmacarya ko akhaNDa rakhanA caahie| isa sampUrNa vivecana se spaSTa hai ki brahmacarya vrata pA~coM hI vratoM meM pradhAna aura zreSTha hotA hai| isakA pAlana karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| jo bhavya jIva isakA pAlana karate haiM unameM asIma zakti kA pravAha hone lagatA hai ve kaI RddhiyoM ke dhAraka bhI ho jAte haiN| bhojana khAna-pAna, saMgati Adi kA brahmacarya se gaharA sambandha hai| yadi ApakA bhojana mAMsAhArI, gariSTha hai, yA Apa kusaMgati meM rahate haiM, taba brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA asaMbhava hai| dUsarI ora zAkAhArI bhojana evaM suzIloM kI saMgati brahmacarya sAdhanA meM bahuta sahAyaka hai| yaha brahmacarya jIvana meM unnati karane kA mUla maMtra hai| ataH isako dhAraNa kiye binA jIvana ko sundara nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| svayaM ko saMyata rakhane kI ceSTA pratyeka vivekazIla prANI ko karanA caahie| hRdaya ko kAma-vAsanAoM kA ghara nahIM banAnA cAhie anyathA savRttiyA~ chor3akara calI jaayeNgii| sadaiva apane brahma svabhAva ko smaraNa karanA cAhie, kabhI bhI kuceSTAoM meM nahIM phaMsanA caahie| jaba taka hama mana-vacana-kAya kI bAhya ceSTAoM ko sameTakara svayaM meM sImita nahIM kareMge taba taka brahmacarya kI rakSA nahIM ho sktii| ataH zIla hI mAnava kA saccA AbhUSaNa hotA hai, ise sadaiva dhAraNa karanA caahie| ____ brahmacarya kA artha hai apanI paronmukhI upayoga kI dhArA ko sva kI ora modd'naa| vAhya dRSTi antardRSTi bana jAe, bAhya patha atapatha bana jAye-vastuta: yahI uddezya hai brahmacarya ke pAlana kaa| ataH apane kSudra vAsanAoM kI paripUrti ke lie apane amUlya, jIvana ko kahIM kho mata denaa| vAsanAe~ to kSaNika prabhAvI hotI haiN| ve agni ke samAna haiM, mAtra jalAkara bhasma karane kA hI 313

Page #337
kArya karatI haiN| ApakA salonA rUpa, ApakI samasta sughar3a sundaratA, ApakA yaha manorama zrRMgAra, Apako vahA~ para kabhI bhI le jAne meM samartha nahIM hogA, jahA~ para ananta saundarya kI saritA pravAhita hotI rahatI hai| ataH jisane satpuruSoM ke samAgama dvArA viSa samAna viSayoM se virakta hokara apane atIndriya Atmasukha kA pAna kiyA hai, jo sarva se udAsIna hokara AtmacaryA meM pragaTa huA hai vAstava meM vahI saccA brahmacArI hai| kahA gayA hai miTa jAye saba mana ke vikAra, pragaTe nija meM samayasAra / Atama ho jAye nirvikAra, yaha hai brahmacarya vaibhava apAra || aparigraha vrata Aja vizva bhautika dRSTi se unnati ke patha para pragati karate hue bhI avanati kI ora jA rahA hai| cAroM ora trAhi-trAhi macI hai, nitya bar3hatI huI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke yogya paryApta sAmagrI ke abhAva meM asantoSa bar3ha rahA hai| Aja manuSya eka-dUsare kI ora saMzaya aura bhaya kI dRSTi se dekha rahA hai| eka vyakti dUsare kI sampatti ko har3apane ke lie avasara kI talAza meM hai / jIvana va mRtyu ke jhUle meM jhUla rahA hai aura nirAza hokara apane dina gina rahA hai| Aja jIvana bhAra bana cukA hai| aisI dayanIya avasthA Aja vizva meM vyApta hai| aisI avasthA se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya kevala aparigraha hai| apanI tRSNAoM aura AkAMkSAoM para niyantraNa hai| aparigraha kA pratipakSI parigraha hai| yaha parigraha arthAt saMcaya hI Aja vizva kI mukhya samasyA kA kAraNa hai| AvazyakatA se adhika jor3anA dUsare ke lie abhAva utpanna karanA hai| yaha dharma kI dRSTi se bahuta bar3A pApa hai, jisase adhikAMza mAnava Aja anabhijJa haiN| aparigraha kA zAbdika artha - aparigraha tIna zabdoM se milakara banA hai| a-rahita; pari= cAroM ora se; aura graha-saMgraha karanA / arthAt cAroM ora se saMgraha karanA hI parigraha hai aura isa saMgraha se rahita honA, aparigraha hai| jo puNyAtmA isako apane AcaraNa meM lAtA hai, ise utsAha se pAlatA hai, vahI aparigrahI hote haiN| aparigraha kA viloma parigraha hai| yaha pApa hI hai| jaise kSamA kA virodhI krodha, mArdava kA virodhI mAna; usI prakAra AkiMcanya kA virodhI parigraha hai, arthAt AkiMcanya ke abhAva ko parigraha athavA parigraha ke abhAva ko AkiMcanya kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra AkiMcanya kA dUsarA nAma aparigraha bhI hai| parigraha ke tyAga se AkiMcanya dharma prakaTa hotA hai, isalie pahale parigraha ko samajhanA hogaa| parigraha pApa kA svarUpa- AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM ki 314

Page #338
mUrchA prigrhH|| -tatvArthasUtra. 7.17 arthAt jo 'mUrchA' hai vahI parigraha hai| mUrchA kise kahate haiM? paradravya meM mamatva buddhi kA nAma mUrchA hai jo jIva vAhya-saMyoga vidyamAna na hone para bhI aisA saMkalpa karatA hai ki 'yaha merA hai' vaha parigraha sahita hai, vAhya dravya to nimitta mAtra haiN| isI bAta ko AcArya amRtacandra isa prakAra kahate haiM - yA mUrchA nAmeyaM vijJAtavyaH parigraho hyessH| mohodayAdudIrNo mUrchA tu mmtvprinnaamH|| -puruSArthasidhyupAya, 111 yaha jo mUrchA hai ise hI nizcaya se parigraha jAnanA cAhie moha ke udaya se utpanna huA mamatvasvarUpa pariNAma hI mUrchA hai| parigraha jIva ko vyAkula karatA hai, azAnta karatA hai| parigraha ke kAraNa hI Aja samAja meM asamAnatA hai, azAnti hai, saba jhagar3e haiN| kahA hai - parigraha mana vyAkula kare, vyAkulatA duHkha chor| jo parigraha se sukha lahai, te mUrakha sirmor|| jo manuSya parigraha meM sukha samajhate haiM ve mUoM meM ziromaNI haiN| adhika sampatti sadAcAra kI zikSikA nahIM apitu durAcAra kI dena hai| saMsAra meM pApa kA mUla parigraha hI hai| isakA jisane sambandha kiyA, usI kA saMsAra meM patana huaa| Aja yadi manuSya isa parigraha meM Asakta na hote, taba yaha samAjavAda yA kamyunisTa kyoM hote; Aja kyA kaheM-parigraha kI mAnyatA samAja meM ativyApta hai| Aja bar3A vaha kahalAtA hai, jisake pAsa bhautika sAmagrI kA vizAla bhaNDAra hai jise saMsAra ke viSaya-bhogoM aura indriyoM kI AkAMkSA pUrti ke lie sabhI sAdhana sulabha hoN| Aja bar3A vaha kahalAtA hai jisake pAsa vilAsitA ke sabhI sAdhana upalabdha hoM aura dUsaroM ko daNDa dene ke adhikAra hoN| jisake pAsa makAna, naukara-cAkara, kArakhAne hoM vahI vyakti samAja kI dRSTi meM, sarakAra kI dRSTi meM bar3A hai| kintu AdhyAtma kSetra meM, mokSamArga meM AcArya usako bar3A mAnate haiM jisakI AtmA bhautika sAmagrI aura AkAMkSA ke bhAra se halakI hai| jo vyakti sAMsArika vAsanAoM ke bhAra se dabe par3e haiM, ve bar3e kaise ho sakate haiM? unakI AtmA bojha ko Dhote-Dhote choTI ho gayI hai, ve saba to karuNA ke pAtra haiN| ve to pazu ke samAna haiN| jo bojha se dabA jA rahA hai, bhAra meM jo vastu hai usakA koI rasa nahIM A rahA hai| Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki dUsare use bar3A mAne to mAne, kintu vaha vyakti svayaM bojha kA ahaMkAra karatA hai, apane - 315

Page #339
Apa ko bar3A samajha rahA hai| usa bhAra ke kAraNa usako jo vedanA ho rahI hai, usa vedanA ko vaha dUsaroM para prakaTa nahIM karanA caahtaa| aise vyakti mana meM parigraha kI Asakti aura ahaMkAra kI bhAvanA rakhakara bhagavAna ke caraNoM kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| unakI yaha ArAdhanA kaise saphala ho sakatI hai? isameM Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ki parigrahadhArI vAstava meM saMsAra meM kabhI bhI bar3e nahIM ho skte| unameM kucha bar3I cIjeM avazya haiM ve haiM unakI ciMtAe~, unake mana meM vizAla bhaya vyApta rahatA hai, unakI tRSNAe~ bar3I haiM, aura unake pApa bhI bahuta bar3e haiN| isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki, he bhavya ! yadi saMsAra se tujhe taranA hai, pAra honA hai to parigraha rUpI bojha ko halkA kara anyathA saMsAra meM tuma bhI patthara lipaTI miTTI ke samAna nIce ko DUbate jaaoge| isa parigraha ko jiso grahaNa kiyA, usane kaSTa pAyA jaise subhauma brahmadatta cakravartI usameM lIna rahe, to unheM sAtaveM naraka jAnA par3A, dUsarI ora bharata cakravartI jaise ghara meM rahate hue chiyAnave hajAra rAnI, caudaha ratna aura navanidhi, caurAsI lAkha hAthI, aThAraha karor3a ghor3e rahate hue bhI niSparigrahI the, jaba ve isa samasta sampadA ko chor3akara muni bane to antamuhUta meM kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| parigraha arthAt saMgraha karane kI tRSNA kI koI sImA nahIM hotii| isalie paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki jo dasa bIsa pacAsa bhaye sat, hota hajAra to lAkha chegii| koTI, arabya, kharabya, asaMkhya kI, pratipati hone kI cAha jgegii| svarga - pAtAla kA rAjya karo, tRSNA agha kI Aga lgegii| sundara eka santoSa binA, terI to bhUkha kabhI na bhgegii| jaba manuSya ke pAsa dasa-bIsa yA pacAsa rupaye ho jAte haiM taba hajAra yA lAkha rupaye hone kI icchA jAgRta ho jAtI hai, phira hajAra lAkha bhI ho jAyeM to karor3a, araba - kharaba hone kI icchA ho jAtI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM icchAyeM mRgatRSNA ke samAna haiM, jo kabhI samApta nahIM hotI / cAhe tInoM lokoM kI sampadA bhI mila jAya phira bhI tRSNA rUpI Aga nahIM bujhegii| ataH jo jIva saMtoSa rahita hai usakI tRSNA kI bhUkha kabhI nahIM khatma ho sktii| isalie saMtoSa dhAraNa karanA hI sundara hai arthAt sukhI hone kA upAya hai| aparigraha ke bheda - aparigraha do prakAra kA hotA hai| prathama nizcaya aparigraha evaM dUsarA vyavahAra aparigraha | 316

Page #340
nizcaya aparigraha-AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle moha, rAga-dveSa Adi bhAva nizcaya parigraha aura aise bhAva na uThanA hI nizcaya aparigraha hai| dUsare zabdoM meM mUrchA ko hI nizcaya parigraha jAnanA cAhie aura mUrchA rahita honA hI nizcaya aparigraha hai| cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya ko prApta huA jo mamatva pariNAma hai, arthAt 'yaha merA hai' aisA pariNAma hI mUrchA hai| mamatva pariNAma hI vAstavika parigraha hai isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM mUrchAlakSaNakaraNAt sughaTA vyaaptiprigrhtvsy| sagrantho mUrchAvAn vinApi kila shesssNgebhyH|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 112 parigraha kA mUrchA lakSaNa karane se vyApti bhale prakAra se ghaTita hotI hai, kyoMki bAhya parigraha binA bhI mUrchA karane vAlA puruSa nizcaya se bAhya parigraha sahita hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jahA~-jahA~ mUrchA hai vahA~-vahA~ parigraha avazya hai aura jahA~ mUrchA nahIM hai, vahA~ parigraha bhI nahIM hai| mUrchA kI parigraha ke sAtha vyApti hai| jaise koI jIva nagna hai, bAhya parigraha se rahita hai, parantu yadi antaraMga meM mUrchA arthAt mamatvapariNAma haiM to vaha parigrahavAn hI hai aura eka mamatva ke tyAgarUpa digambara muni ke pIchI, kamaNDalurUpa bAhya parigraha hone para bhI antaraMga meM mamatva nahIM hai, isalie vaha vAstavika parigraha rahita hI hai| vyavahAra aparigraha-apanI sva AtmA ke atirikta bAhya sabhI cetana va acetana vastuoM kA tyAga karanA vyavahAra aparigraha hai| dUsare zabdoM meM vAhya parigraha ko vyavahAra parigraha kahate haiM aura isake tyAga ko vyavahAra aparigraha kahate haiN| vAhya parigraha nimitta kAraNa hai nizcaya parigraha kaa| parigraha ke bheda-AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM - atisaMkSepAd dvividhaH sa bhavedAbhyantarazca vaahyshc| prathamazcaturdazavidho bhavati dvividho dvitiiystu|| -puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 115 yaha parigraha atyanta saMkSepa se antaraMga aura bahiraMga do prakAra kA hai| pahalA antaraMga parigraha caudaha prakAra kA tathA dUsarA bahiraMga parigraha do prakAra kA hotA hai| 1. antaraMga parigraha-AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM - mithyAtvavedarAgAstathaiva hAsyAdayazca ssdddossaaH| catvArazca kaSAyAzcaturdazAbhyantarA grnthaaH|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 116 = - 317

Page #341
mithyAtva, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA (glAni) strIveda, puruSa veda, napuMsaka veda ye caudaha prakAra ke antaraMga parigraha hote haiN| 2. vAhya parigraha-AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM - atha nizcittasacittau vAhaparigrahasya bhedau dvau| naiSaH kadApi saMgaH sarvo'pyativartate hiNsaam|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 117 bAhya parigraha acetana aura sacetana ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| sonA, cA~dI, makAna, vastrAdi cetana rahita padArtha acitta tathA putra, kalatra, dAsI-dAsAdi cetanAsahita padArtha sacitta kahe jAte haiN| ye donoM hI prakAra ke parigraha hiMsA ke binA nahIM hai| bAhya parigraha ke sandarbha meM AcArya zivakoTi isa prakAra kahate haiM ki kSetra vAstu dhanaM dhAnyaM dvipadaM ca ctusspdN| yAnaM zayyAsanaM kupyaM bhAMDaM saMjJA bhirdsh||1156|| (bhagavatIArAdhanA) kSetra (kheta), vAstu (makAna dukAna Adi), dhana (sonA-cA~dI), dhAnya (cAvala, gehU~, Adi anAja), dvipada (do paira vAle jIva, jaise dAsa dAsI Adi), catuSpada (cAra paira vAle jIva, jaise hAthI, ghor3A, gAya bhaiMsa Adi), yAna (savArI-pAlakI, ratha Adi) zayyAsana (palaMga, kursI siMhAsana Adi sone baiThane kI cIjeM), kupya (sonA aura cA~dI ke atirikta tA~bA Adi anya saba dhAtu yA vastra Adi) aura bhAMDa (bartana, haldI, jIrA, mirca Adi masAle athavA kirAne kA sAmAna)-ye dasa prakAra ke bAhya parigraha haiN| vizeSa-vAhya parigraha ke dasa bheda vizeSatayA gRhasthoM kI (aNuvratiyoM kI) dRSTi se haiN| mahAvratiyoM kI apekSA cetana aura acetana-ye do bheda hI paryApta haiN| dasa bhedoM meM dvipada kA artha dAsI-dAsa kiyA gayA hai, vahA~ strI, putrAdi kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA para mahAvratiyoM kI dRSTi se kiye gaye cetana aura acetana-ina do bhedoM se strI, patra Adi sabhI cetana kA grahaNa samajhanA caahie| dvipada ke artha meM inake grahaNa na karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi koI dvipada pratimAdhArI parigraha kA parimANa kare to vaha mAtA, strI, putra, putrI, pautra Adi kI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM kara sktaa| ataH dvipada parigraha meM vahA~ dAsI-dAsa kA hI grahaNa smjhnaa| ____ parigrahI ko kabhI bhI zAnti kA anubhava nahIM hotA, vaha eka bhrama meM jItA rahatA hai| use sukha nahIM sukhAbhAsa hotA hai| dUsarI ora jo parigraha nahIM rakhatA, tyAga pravRtti jisakI rahatI hai, vaha hamezA sukha zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai| gA~dhI jI kA tyAga unako 'mahAtmA gA~dhI' banA detA hai| yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se samajhI jA sakatI hai| 318

Page #342
gA~dhI jI kA tyAga gA~dhI jI jaba videza se vakAlata kI par3hAI karake apane deza lauTe to yahA~ bhArata kI paratantratA ko dekhakara cintita ho gye| unhoMne socA ki mujhe apane deza ko svataMtra karAnA caahie| ataH ve apane dezavAsiyoM ko jAnane ke lie nikala pdd'e| eka jagaha ve dekhate haiM ki nadI ke kinAre eka mahilA apanI dhotI dho rahI hai, kintu usake pAsa apanA tana Dhakane ke lie dUsarI dhotI nahIM hai| AdhI ko apane zarIra para lapeTe hue hai aura AdhI ko dho rahI hai| yaha dekha gA~dhI jI bahuta du:khI hote haiN| ve apanI cAdara utArate haiM aura dUra se hI nadI meM bahA dete haiN| jaba yaha cAdara bahakara usa mahilA ke samIpa AtI hai to vaha mahilA usako lapakakara pakar3a letI hai aura apanA tana pUrA Dhaka letI hai| gA~dhI jI isI kSaNa se apane saba parigraha kA tyA kara dete haiM aura mAtra eka choTI-sI dhotI aura dupaTTe ko pahanane kA hI jIvana paryanta pramANa kara lete haiN| yaha tyAga gA~dhI jI kA saMsAra bhara meM prasiddha hai, jisake kAraNa ve mahAtmA gA~dhI kahalAne lge| ___parigraha abhimAna kA kAraNa hotA hai, isa ko paM. banArasIdAsa jI spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM - kaMcana-bhaMDAra bhare motina ke puMja pare, ghane loga dvAra khare mAraga nihaarte| jAna car3hi Dolata haiM jhIne sura bolata haiM, kAhu kI chU auraha neka nAke nA citaarte|| kaulauM dhana khAMge kou kahai yauM na lAMge, teI, phirai pA~ya nAge kAMge parapaga jhaarte| ene pai ayAne garabAne raheM vibhau pAya, cika hai samajhe aisI dharma nA sNbhaarte| jisake yahA~ sone ke bhaNDAra bhare rahate haiM, motiyoM ke Dhera par3e haiM, bahuta se loga unake Ane kI rAha dekhate hue daravAje para khar3e rahate haiM, jo vAhanoM para car3hakara ghUmate haiM, jhInI AvAja meM bolate haiM, kisI kI bhI ora jarA ThIka se dekhate taka nahIM haiM, jinake bAre meM loga kahate haiM ki inake pAsa itanA dhana hai ki use ye na jAne kaba taka khAyeMge, inakA dhana to aise-vaise kabhI khatma hI nahIM hone vAlA hai, ve hI eka dina (pApa karma kA udaya Ane para) kaMgAla hokara naMge paira ghUmate haiM aura dUsaroM ke pairoM kI miTTI jhAr3ate rahate haiM, sevA karate haiN| 319

Page #343
aho! aisI sthiti hone para bhI abhimAnI jIva vaibhava pAkara abhimAna karatA hai, parigraha ke kAraNa garva karatA hai / dhikkAra hai unakI ulTI samajha ko, ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki sukha-zAnti kevala aparigraha meM hI hai| saba vaibhava hote hue bhI jo usase alipta rahatA hai usameM mUrchA nahIM karatA vaha manuSya apane sAtha-sAtha deza kA bhI nAma ujjvala karatA hai| isakA jItA-jAgatA udAharaNa hamAre deza ke bhUtapUrva pradhAnamaMtrI sva. lAlabahAdura zAstrI jI haiN| unakA tyAga, unakA aparigrahatva bhI anupama thaa| unake jIvana kI eka ghaTanA nimna dRSTAnta ke mAdhyama se de rahA hU~ - zAstrI jI kI mahAnatA eka bAra zAstrI jI ko cAra pA~ca sAr3iyoM kI AvazyakatA pdd'ii| ataH use kraya karane ke lie vaha sarakArI gAr3I meM eka kapar3A mila meM jAte haiN| mila kA mainejara bahuta prasanna hotA hai apane sAmane deza ke pradhAnamaMtrI ko dekhakara / vaha bahuta Avabhagata karatA hai, kintu zAstrI jI usase kahate haiM ki bhAI mujhe apane ghara ke lie kucha sAr3iyA~ cAhie, unheM dikhaao| mainejara zAstrI jI ko eka se eka bar3hiyA sAr3iyA~ dikhAtA hai| koI pA~ca sau rupaye kI to koI chaLa sau rupaye kI / zAstrI jI kahate haiM ki bhAI mujhe itanI maha~gI sAr3iyA~ nahIM cAhie, halkI cAhie, kama kImata kI dikhAo / aba mainejara kahatA hai- sara Apa inheM halkI hI samajhiye, isake koI dAma nahIM haiM, yaha merA saubhAgya hai ki Apa yahA~ aaye| zAstrI jI kahate haiM, yaha saba nahIM clegaa| maiM jo tumase kaha rahA hU~, usa para dhyAna do, mujhe kama kImata kI dhotiyA~ dikhAo aura dAma batAte jaao| taba mila mAlika cAra sau tIna sau kI sAr3iyA~ dikhAtA hai| zAstrI jI phira kahate haiM ki bhAI mujhe pacIsa rupaye ke AsapAsa vAlI sAr3iyA~ cAhie, isase adhika nhiiN| vivaza hokara vaha mainejara pacIsa rupaye vAlI halkI sAr3iyA~ dikhAtA hai| zAstrI jI unameM se kucha sAr3iyA~ cuna lete haiN| pUrI kImata cukAte haiM, mila se bAhara Ate haiM aura apanI kAra meM baiTha ghara cale jAte haiN| yaha hai sAdA jIvana, yaha hai vilAsitA kA tyAga, isakA nAma hai saMyama, isakA nAma hai aparigraha / Aja saMsAra bhara meM zAstrI jI kA nAma prasiddha hai| parigraha tyAga karane kA upAya indriyoM ke viSaya marIcikA ke tulya haiN| sUrya kI kiraNoM ke reta meM par3ane se vana meM mRgoM ko jala kA bhrama hotA hai, use marIcikA kahate haiN| mRga jala samajhakara usake lie daur3atA hai, vaise hI loga parigraha meM sukha mAnakara bar3I utsukatA se indriyoM ke viSayoM kI ora daur3ate haiN| sarvaprathama 320

Page #344
ina viSayoM ko hI tyAganA caahie| isake bAda samasta Arambha tyAgakara chor3a sakane yogya sabhI prakAra ke parigrahoM ko chor3a denA caahie| bAla kI noka ke barAbara bhI chor3ane yogya parigraha ko apane pAsa nahIM rakhanA caahie| apane pAsa na rakhane se aisA Azaya nahIM lenA cAhie ki svayaM na rakhakara kisI dUsare ke adhikAra meM rakha deM, jaisA ki Ajakala sAdhu saMgha moTara Adi rakhate haiM aura use kisI saMghastha zrAvaka ko sauMpa dete haiN| yaha parigraha kA tyAga nahIM hai, apitu usakA bhoga hai| yadyapi sAdhu svayaM moTara meM nahIM baiThate / unakA saMkalpajAla usameM barAbara banA rahatA hai| aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie to jo chor3A nahIM jA sakatA, usa zarIra meM bhI mamatva bhAva tyAgane yogya hai| moha ke udaya se mamakAra aura ahaMkAra hote haiN| mamakAra aura ahaMkAra karane se AtmA meM rAga hotA hai| mamakAra aura ahaMkAra ina donoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA hai apane zarIra vagairaha meM 'yaha merA hai' abhiprAya mamakAra hai| jo bhAva karma janya hai aura nizcayan2aya se AtmA se bhinna haiM, unheM apanA mAnanA ahaMkAra hai / jaise maiM rAjA huuN| isa prakAra jisa parigraha ko chor3anA zakya nahIM hai usameM bhI mamakAra karanA jaba parigraha hai taba jisakA tyAga kara cuke haiM use hI prakArAntara se apanAnA to parigraha hai hI / AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki tattvArthAzraddhAne niryuktaM prathamameva mithyAtvam / samyagdarzanacaurAH prathamakaSAyAzca catvAraH // - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 124 pahale tattvArtha ke azraddhAna meM jisane saMyukta kiyA hai aisA mithyAtva aura samyagdarzana ke cora, cAra kaSAya arthAt anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha inakA tyAga karane se samyagdarzana hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yahA~ yaha batAyA gayA hai ki ina caudaha prakAra ke antaraMga parigrahoM kA tyAga kisa rIti se kiyA jaae| prathama hI yaha jIva jaba samyagdarzana prApta karatA hai, taba mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI caukar3I kA nAza karatA hai| anAdi mithyAdRSTi kI apekSA to pA~ca kA nAza hotA hai aura sAdi mithyAdRSTi kI apekSA sAta kA nAza hotA hai| ye do bheda antaraMga parigraha ke hue / tAtparya yaha ki pahale yaha jIva mithyAtva nAmaka parigraha kA tyAga karatA hai| tattvArtha kA zraddhAna na honA hI mithyAtva hai| pazcAt anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ko bhI usI tattvArtha ke zraddhAna ke sAtha vidA kara detA hai, kyoMki yaha cAroM hI samyaktva ke cora haiM, inakI upasthiti meM samyagdarzana nahIM raha sktaa| isIlie ananta saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara inakA nAma anantAnubaMdhI rakhA hai, inakI vAsanA bhI anantakAla taka rahatI hai| Age AcArya kahate haiM - 321

Page #345
3 pravihAya ca dvitIyAna dezacaritrasya snmkhaayaatH| niyata te hi kaSAyAH dezacaritraM nirundhnti| -puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 125 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ko chor3akara phira dezacAritra ke sammukha AtA // hai, kyoMki ye kaSAyeM nizcita rUpa se ekadeza cAritra ko rokate haiN| Age AcArya kahate haiM ki nijazaktyA zeSANAM srvessaamntrNgsNgaanaam| kartavyaH parihAro maardvshaucaadibhaavnyaa|| -puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 126 apanI zakti se mArdava zauca, saMyamAdi dazalakSaNa dharma dvArA avazeSa sabhI antaraMga parigrahoM kA tyAga karanA caahie| dUsare zabdoM meM antaraMga parigraha caudaha prakAra kA hai| unake nAma Upara batAe gae haiN| mithyAtva, caukar3I rUpa cAra kaSAya tathA hAsyAdi nokaSAya, isa taraha caudaha bheda haiM, inakA zramapUrvaka tyAga karanA caahie| inameM se mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI kaSAya samyagdarzana aura svarUpAcaraNa cAritra kA ghAta karatI haiN| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNI dezacAritra kA ghAta karatI haiM, arthAt zrAvaka pada nahIM hone detii| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNI nAmaka cAra kaSAe~ sakala saMyama kA ghAta karatI haiM, arthAt munipada nahIM hone detI tathA saMjvalanAdi cAra hAsyAdi chaha aura tIna veda ye sabhI yathAkhyAtacAritra ke ghAta meM nimitta haiN| isa prakAra ina sabhI vratoM ko kramapUrvaka dhAraNa karake antaraMga parigraha ko chor3anA caahie| __ Age AcArya amRtacanda kahate haiM - bahiraMgAdapi saMgAt ysmaatprbhvtysNyto'nucitH| parivarjayedazeSaM tamacittaM vA sacittaM vaa|| - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 127 bAhya parigraha ko, bhale hI vaha acetana ho yA sacetana ho sampUrNarUpa se chor3a denA cAhie, kyoMki bahiraMga parigraha se bhI ayogya athavA nindya asaMyama hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM bAhya parigraha meM saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha prAyaH A jAte haiM, isalie bAhya parigraha ke sajIva aura ajIva aise do bheda kiye haiN| rupayA-paisA khetI Adi ajIva parigraha haiM aura hAthI, ghor3A, baila, naukara-cAkara Adi sajIva parigraha haiM-inakA bhI ekadeza aura sarvadeza tyAga hotA hai| AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM - 322

Page #346
sakalaM vikalaM caraNaM tatsakalaM sarvasaMgaviratAnAm / anagArANAM vikalaM sAgArANAM sasaMgAnAm // - ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, 50 samasta antara - bAhya parigraha se virakta jo anagAra arthAt ghara niyata sthAna rahita vanakhaNDa Adi meM parama dayAlu hokara nirAlambI vicaraNa karate haiN| aise jJAnI munIzvaroM ke jo cAritra hotA hai vaha to sakala cAritra hai aura jo strI, putra, dhana Adi parigraha sahita ghara meM hI nivAsa karate haiM, jina vacanoM ke zraddhAnI hote haiM, nyAyamArga kA ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM, pApoM se bhayabhIta rahate haiM, aise jJAnI gRhasthoM ke vikala (eka deza) cAritra hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM vrata do prakAra ke hote haiM- (1) aNuvrata - inakA pAlana gRhastha karate haiN| (2) mahAvrata - inakA muni pAlana karate haiN| aNuvrata meM to parigraha parimANa sahita hotA hai jabaki mahAvrata meM parigraha kA sampUrNa tyAga hotA hai| isalie AcArya amRtacandra kahate haiM ki sarvadeza tyAga na ho sake to eka deza tyAga karanA cAhie yospi na zakyastyaktuM dhanadhAnyamanuSyavAstuvittAdi / so'pi tanUkaraNIyo nivRttirUpaM yatastattvaM // - puruSArthasiddhyupAya, 128 dhana, dhAnya, manuSya, gRha, sampadA ityAdi parigraha sarvathA chor3anA zakya na ho to use kama kara denA cAhie, kyoMki tyAgarUpa hI vastu kA svarUpa hai| isa prakAra apanI sAmarthya anusAra saMyama ko pAlanA caahie| Age AcArya kahate haiM ki zrAvaka ko apane kartavya kA nirvAha karanA cAhie, dhana kA arjana dharma nIti se karanA hI zreSTha hai, isI prakAra muni ko apane kartavya kA nirvAha yathocita rIti se karanA caahie| donoM yadi apane kartavya kA jarA sA bhI atikramaNa kareM to donoM kA jIvana bekAra hai| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki gRhI banA para udyama bina ho, dhana se vaMcita yadi rahatA / zramaNa banA zrAmaNya rahita ho, dhana meM raMjita yadi rahatA || Ikha puSpa AkAza puSpasama, inakA jIvana vyartha rhaa| sahI-sahI puruSArtha bandha hai, jisa bina saba duHkha gati rhaa| yadi gRhastha puruSArtha pUrvaka dhana kA arjana nahIM karatA aura muni yadi dhana meM Asakti rakhe to donoM kA jIvana jInA vyartha hai, jisa prakAra Ikha kA puSpa aura AkAza kusuma donoM hI 323

Page #347
arthahIna hote haiM inakA koI mahattva nahIM hotA, usI prakAra ina donoM kA jIvana hotA hai| ataH samyagpuruSArtha pUrvaka apane-apane kartavyoM kA gRhastha aura muni ko pAlana karanA caahie| isI upAya se donoM ke duHkhoM kA anta saMbhava hai anyathA nhiiN| AcArya kundakunda sakala parigraha tyAga ke sandarbha meM muniyoM ke lie kaha rahe haiN| jahajArUvasariso tilatusamittaM Na gihadi hatthesu / jai i appabahuyaM tatto puNa jAi Niggodam // 18 // muni yathAjAta rUpa hote haiM- jaise janmatA bAlaka nagna rUpa hotA hai, vaise hI nagnarUpa, digambara rUpa, munirAja kA hotA hai| vaha apane pAsa kaNa mAtra bhI kucha parigraha nahIM rakhate, tila ke chilake ke barAbara bhI parigraha ko grahaNa nahIM krte| isake viparIta yadi grahaNa kare to vaha muni nigoda ko prApta hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yadi munidharma aMgIkAra karake sAdhu apane pAsa kucha bhI parigraha rakhe to vaha jinasUtra kI zraddhA rakhane vAlA kahA~ rahA, mithyAdRSTi hI hai aura mithyAtva kA phala nigoda hI hai| isI prakAra AcArya Age kahate haiM sammUhadi rakkhedi ya aTTaM jhAedi bahupayatteNa / so pAvamohidamadI tirikkhajoNI Na so samaNo // (aSTapAhuDa-ligapAhuDa 5 ) jo nirgrantha nagna digambara veSa dhAraNa karake bhI jo bahuta prayatna karake, bahuta yatnapUrvaka parigraha ko jor3atA hai, usameM lipta hotA hai, usameM sammohita hotA hai, usakI rakSA karatA hai, usake lie ArttadhyAna karatA hai, vaha pApa se mohita buddhivAlA zramaNa, zramaNa nahIM, pazu ke samAna hai, ajJAnI hai| isake viparIta jo muni apane pAsa tila-tuSa mAtra bhI parigraha nahIM rakhatA, apanI AtmA meM lIna rahatA hai, usameM nAnA prakAra kI RddhiyA~ svataH hI prakaTa ho jAtI haiN| usake AzIrvAda mAtra se hI saMsArI du:khI janoM kA kaSTa miTane lagatA hai| isa sandarbha meM nimna dRSTAnta par3hane yogya hai aparigraha kA camatkAra IsA se kaI zatAbdI pahale ijarAila evaM sIriyA kI sImAe~ eka-dUsare se milI huI thiiN| una donoM dezoM meM prAya: lar3AiyA~ hotI rahatI thiiN| sIriyA adhika balavAna thA ataH usakI vijaya ho jAyA karatI thii| usI samaya eka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| sIriyA kA senApati nAmana bar3A hI balavAna evaM kuzala senApati thaa| jaba vaha lar3AI karane maidAna meM jAtA to aisA garajatA ki mAno zera A rahA ho| use dekhakara sainikoM kI bA~heM phar3akane lagatI tathA duzmana dUra se hI bhAgane lagatA thaa| 324

Page #348
eka bAra vaha ijarAila ko harAkara unakI striyoM ko bandI banAkara lA rahA thaa| apane rAjya meM lauTakara usane eka yahUdI lar3akI ko apanI dAsI banA liyaa| nAmana ke pAsa rahate hue dAsI ke mana meM nAmana ke prati Adara bhAva jAga gyaa| nAmana kA zarIra pUrA gahanoM se DhakA rahatA thaa| kintu dAsI ne nAmana ko kaI bAra eka aMdhe kamare meM kone meM baiThakara apane hAtha-pairoM ko ghUrate dekhA, phira vaha rone lagatA thaa| patA karane para dAsI ko jJAta huA ki nAmana ko kor3ha hai, aura kor3ha dhIre-dhIre sAre zarIra meM phaila cukA hai| rAjya ke hakImoM ne bahuta upacAra bhI kiyA, kintu koI lAbha nahIM huaa| itanA jAnakara dAsI socatI ki aisA kyA kiyA jAye ki jisase nAmana kA kor3ha khatma ho jaaye| use apane deza ijarAila ke santa ailisA kI yAda AtI hai, jo mahAn tapasvI tathA aparigrahI the| unhoMne kaI manuSyoM kI bImAriyoM ko minaToM meM ThIka kiyA thaa| dAsI yahUdI rAnI se kahatI hai ki yadi nAmana jo ApakA senApati hai, ko ijarAila ke saMta ailisA ke darzana karAe jAeM to vaha ThIka ho sakatA hai| rAnI rAjA se kahatI hai aura donoM aisA karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| nAmana kaI ratha sone-cA~dI ke bharakara ijarAila kI ora ravAnA hotA haiM naukaroM sahita par3Ava DAlate hue ijarAila pahu~ca jAtA hai| nAmana ijarAila ke rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ca kara rAjA ko sIriyA ke rAjA kA patra dikhAtA hai| patra meM likhA thA ki Apa jalda se jalda mere senApati kA roga ThIka kara deN| patra par3hakara rAjA zaka karatA hai patra kI saccAI pr| kahatA hai-'hU~', ThIka kara dUM maiM, maiM koI khudA hU~, jo kor3ha ko ThIka kara dUM, lar3ane kA bahAnA banAkara patra bheja diyaa| yadi lar3anA hI hai to sIdhe maidAna meM aao|' tabhI santa elisA kI ora se sandeza AtA hai ki Apa nizcinta ho jaaie| senApati ko Apa mere pAsa bheja deN| sandeza sunakara nAmana apanI senA ke sAtha ailisA ke nivAsa sthAna kI ora cala par3atA hai| Adhe rAste se hI nAmana apane naukara ke dvArA ailisA ke pAsa saMdeza bhejatA hai ki sIriyA ke senApati Apase milane A rahe haiN| nAmana ke sandeza se santa para koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| vaha bahuta hI zAnta svabhAva se naukara ko kahatA hai ki jAo nAmana se kaha denA ki sAta bAra jaoNrDana nadI meM DubakI lgaale| isase vaha ThIka ho jaayegaa| idhara nAmana soca rahA thA ki merA saMdeza pAkara ailisA merI agavAnI ke lie AyeMge, phira bhagavAna se prArthanA kareMge aura merA roga khatma ho jaayegaa| kintu aisA kucha bhI nahIM huaa| naukara Akara ailisA kA saMdeza sunA detA hai| kahatA ki unhoMne kahA ki Apa jaoNrDana nadI meM sAta bAra DubakI lagA leM, isase ApakA roga ThIka ho jaayegaa| yaha suna senApati gusse se Aga-babUlA ho jAtA hai| kahatA hai ki kyA maiM isa choTe se nAle jaoNrDana nadI meM nahAne itanI dara AyA haiN| mere deza meM isase kaI ganA baDI nadiyA~ haiN| kyA maiM vahA~ nahIM nahA sakatA thA nAmana kA gassA dekha saba ghabarA jAte haiN| eka himmata karake pachatA hai, phira kahatA hai ki agara santa koI kaThina AjJA dete to bhI Apa kara hI dete| isa choTI-sI AjJA mAnane meM kyA nukasAna - 325

Page #349
hai| naukara ke kahane para nAmana kA gussA zAnta hotA hai| vaha jaoNrDana nadI meM utara jAtA hai nahAne ke lie| nadI meM chaLa bAra DubakI lagAtA hai lekina koI antara nahIM par3atA, kintu jaba sAtavIM bAra DubakI lagAI to usakA kor3ha naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha dekha saba Azcarya cakita ho jAte haiN| aba nAmana apane badana ko dekha bahuta prasanna thA tathA santa elisA ke prati usakA mana zraddhA se bhara jAtA hai| aba vaha santa ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura usake naukara-cAkara sone-cA~dI ke thAla sajAkara bhara-bharakara sAtha lAte haiN| senApati santa ke pairoM kI dhUla uThAkara mastaka para lagAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki prabha bheMTa svIkAra kiijie| kintu ailisA ko koI lobha nahIM thaa| koI parigraha apane pAsa ve nahIM rakhate the| ata: ve nAmana ko AzIrvAda dete hue kahate haiM ki yaha sone-cA~dI kI bheMTa apane deza vApisa le jaao| maiM isakA kyA kruuNgaa| nAmana bhakti-bhAva se ijarAila kI thor3I sI miTTI bA~dha letA hai| aba vaha svayaM naukara-cAkaroM ke sAtha sIriyA apane deza vApisa calane lagatA hai| yaha saba eka ziSya dekha rahA thaa| use bahuta krodha AtA hai yaha saba dekhkr| socatA hai-yaha santa kaisA mUrkha hai| sArA dhana vApasa kara diyA, hamArA kucha khyAla nahIM rkhaa| vaha nAmana ke pIche-pIche daur3atA hai; nAmana se kahatA hai ki santa ke pAsa do yuvA sAdhu A gaye haiM, unake lie thor3A dha na chor3a diijie| nAmana yaha sunakara bar3A prasanna hotA hai aura thor3A dhana ziSya ko de detA hai| ziSya vApasa calA AtA hai| aba santa ailisA, ziSya se pUchate haiM ki-'kahA~ gae the?' taba ziSya kahatA hai ki yahIM thaa| santa to saba jAnate the, kahane lage ki tuma mere sAtha rahakara bhI lobhI ho aura aba to tumhAre pAsa itanA dhana hai ki jo cAho kharIda sakate ho| hA~, lekina eka bAta suna lo tumane nAmana kA kor3ha kharIda liyA hai| yaha kor3ha tumhArI pIr3hI meM puzta dara puzta calatA rhegaa| yaha kahate hI ziSya ke badana meM kor3ha ho jAtA hai| vaha ziSya antatogatvA nirAza hokara jaoNrDana ke hI jaMgaloM meM kahIM kho jAtA hai| manuSya apanA sampUrNa jIvana dUsaroM kI A~khoM meM jhA~kane meM gujAra detA hai| dUsare ke darpaNa meM usakA ceharA rahatA hai aura use apanA asalI ceharA samajhatA rahatA hai| kitanI bar3I bhUla hai yaha aura aisI bhUleM kitanI hI apane jIvana meM Apa loga karate ho| apane Apa ko samajhanA hogaa| apanI cIja ko jAnakara usameM ramanA hogaa| para vastu se mamatva ko haTAnA hogA tabhI sukha-zAnti kA anubhava ho sakatA hai| saMgraha duHkhoM ko AmantraNa detA hai, tyAga-dAna karanA sukha prApta karane kA upAya hai| AcArya umAsvAmI aparigraha vrata ko dRr3ha karane ke lie kahate haiM kimanojJAmanojJendriyaviSayarAgadveSavarjanAni pNc|| (tattvArthasUtra. a..) 326 =

Page #350
pA~coM indriyoM ke iSTa viSayoM meM rAga aura aniSTa viSayoM meM dveSa nahIM karanA, ye aparigraha vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ haiN| yahA~ yaha bAta spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai ki indriyA~ do prakAra kI hotI haiM- (1) dravyendriya aura (2) bhAvendriya / bhAvendriya jJAna kA vikAsa hai, vaha jina padArthoM ko jAnatI hai ve padArtha jJAna ke viSaya hone se jJeya haiM, kintu yadi unake prati rAga-dveSa kiyA jAe to use upacAra se indriyoM kA viSaya kahA jAtA hai| vAstava meM vaha viSaya (jJeyapadArtha) svayaM iSTa yA aniSTa nahIM, kintu jisa samaya jIva rAga-dveSa karatA hai, taba upacAra se una padArthoM ko iSTa yA aniSTa kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ AcArya una padArthoM se rAga-dveSa chor3ane kI bhAvanA karane ke lie kahate haiN| uparyukta sUtra meM (1) sparzana - indriya; (2) rasanA indriya; (3) ghrANa indriya; (4) cakSu - indriya; aura (5) karNa indriya ke iSTa aniSTa viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA batAyA gayA hai| dhanasaMgraha karanA ajJAnatA dhana kA saMgraha karanA azAnti ko nimaMtraNa denA hai| samAja meM, rAjya meM, deza meM aura yahA~ taka ki pUre vizva meM Aja jo yaha azAnti kA vAtAvaraNa banA huA hai, usakA kAraNa kevala parigraha hai| yadi apanI AvazyakatA se adhika parigraha jor3ane kA, dhana saMcaya karane kA bhAva na ho to vizva meM zAnti sthApita hone meM dera nahIM lgegii| dhana kA saMgraha karanA kitanI bar3I ajJAnatA hai yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta dvArA bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai paNDita jI parigraha meM bahuta lipta the| na ThIka se khAte na pahanate, dina-rAta paisA ikaTThA karake byAja para sAhUkAra ke yahA~ bheja dete| eka dina paNDita jI vicAra karane lage ki mujhe patA lagAnA cAhie ki merA paisA ThIka bhI hai yA nhiiN| paNDita jI seTha jI ke yahA~ pahu~cate haiM aura jAkara dekhate haiM ki seTha jI to koThI- ba~gale meM khUba Ananda se raha rahe haiN| kisI bAta kI kamI nahIM hai| phira socate haiM ki paisA to merA hai aura Ananda seTha jI sAhUkAra le rahe haiN| seTha jI vahA~ para nahIM the| naukaroM ne paMDita jI ke Thaharane kA prabandha kara diyaa| ve jAnate the ki inake yahA~ se hI paisA AtA hai| rAtri meM jaba paMDita jI so jAte haiM to svapna meM lakSmI kahatI haiM ki 'Apa kauna haiM', paMDita jI kahate haiM ki maiM to paMDita huuN| kintu 'Apa kauna haiM, 'maiM lakSmI hU~', udhara se uttara milatA hai| paMDita jI kahate haiM ki 'tuma isake yahA~ kyoM AtI ho,' lakSmI bolI- ki 'isa seTha jI kI maiM dAsI hU~, seTha jI parigraha se moha na rakhakara dAna dete haiN|' aba paMDita jI kahate haiM ki 'Apa hamAre yahA~ kyoM nahIM AtI,' taba lakSmI kahatI haiM ki-'Apa to paise ke mohI haiM, isIlie maiM Apake pAsa nahIM aatii|' paMDita jI kahate haiM ki-'jaba hama dAna dene lageMge taba to hamAre pAsa AogI n|' taba lakSmI kahatI haiM ki - 'jaba tuma dAna dene lagoge 327

Page #351
taba tumheM tumhAre lar3ake mArane lgeNge|' paMDita jI kahate haiM ki 'maiMne to sArA dhana apane hAthoM se kamAyA hai, mujhe ve kyoM rokeMge aura mAreMge,' svapna bhaMga ho jAtA hai, A~kha khula jAtI hai| paMDita jI apane ghara jAte haiM aura apane lar3akoM se kahate haiM ki beTA tuma saba dAna kiyA karo, dAna karane se lakSmI AtI haiN| lar3ake kahate haiM- 'pitA jI dhanasaMgraha karane ke lie hotA hai, khone ke lie nhiiN|' beTe pitA jI kA kahanA nahIM maante| aba paMDita jI svayaM dAna dene kI koziza karate haiN| parantu jaba bhI kucha dAna dete beTe paNDita jI kI durdazA kara dete / paMDita jI socate kAza! maiM prArambha se hI dAna meM pravRtti rakhatA to baccoM ko bhI vahI abhyAsa rahatA aura merI bhI durdazA na hotii| aparigrahavrata ke aticAra kSetravAstu hiraNyasuvarNa dhanadhAnyadAsIdAsakupyapramANAtikramAH / / ( tatvArtha sUtra. a. 7.29 ) 1. kSetravAstupramANAtikrama - kSetra aura rahane ke sthAna ke parimANa kA ullaMghana karanA / 2. hiraNyasuvarNapramANAtikrama-cA~dI aura sone ke parimANa kA ullaMghana karanA / 3. dhanadhAnyapramANAtikrama-dhana (rupayA-paisA-pazu Adi) aura dhAnya ( phasala Adi) ke parimANa kA ullaMghana krnaa| 4. dAsIdAsapramANAtikrama-dAsI aura dAsa ke parimANa kA ullaMghana karanA / 5. kupyapramANAtikrama - vastra, bartana Adi ke parimANa kA ullaMghana karanA / ye pA~ca aparigraha vrata ke doSa yA aticAra mAne jAte haiN| inheM apane vrata meM nahIM lagane denA caahie| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki para meM ekatva buddhi aura lInatA kA abhAva hI aparigraha vrata hai| yahI AkiMcanya AtmA kA dharma hai| parigraha ke tyAga se hI AkiMcanya dharma prakaTa hotA hai / yaha parigraha caudaha prakAra kA antaraMga aura dasa prakAra kA bAhya rUpa, kula caubIsa bheda rUpa hotA hai| yaha aparigrahavrata bhI do prakAra se pAlA jAtA hai| eka to samasta antara bAhya parigraha se virakta ho mahAvrata ke rUpa meM, jise kevala muni ho pAla sakate haiM, jo jinaliMga dhAraNa karake apane AtmA meM rahate haiN| dUsare ekadeza antara-bAhya parigraha kA pramANa karake aNuvrata ke rUpa - jise gRhastha loga pAlate haiN| parigraha pApa rUpa hI hai, kyoMki isameM sva aura para donoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| vAstava meM parigraha jIva ko Akula-vyAkula karatA hai| yaha eka aisI mRgatRSNA hai jo kabhI bhI pUrI nahIM hotii| yaha aparigraha bhI do prakAra kA hai| nizcaya aparigraha - jisameM AtmA 328

Page #352
meM moha-rAga-dveSa pariNAma utpanna hI nahIM hote tathA vyavahAra aparigraha - jisameM samasta bAhya para vastuoM ke parigraha kA tyAga AtA hai| bAhya parigraha kA tyAga bhAvoM kI vizuddhi ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, parantu rAgAdibhAva rUpa Abhyantara parigraha ke tyAga binA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga niSphala hai / para padArtha ke chUTane se koI aparigrahI nahIM hotA, balki usake rakhane kA bhAva, usake prati ekatvabuddhi yA mamatva pariNAma chor3ane se parigraha chUTatA hai| isa prakAra pratyeka nAgarika ko vizva kI sampatti aura usakI cAha meM tar3apane vAle asaMkhya prANiyoM kA vicAra karake dhana kI tRSNA se virakta ho jAnA cAhie, kyoMki nyAya kI kamAI se manuSya jIvana nirvAha kara sakatA hai, kintu dhana kA aTUTa bhaNDAra ekatra nahIM kara sktaa| aTUTa bhaNDAra, pApa kI kamAI se hI bharatA hai / saba pApoM kI jar3a hone se parigraha sabase bar3A pApa hai| ataH bhautika bojha se kama hone para hI mUrcchA se mukti prApta ho sakatI hai| isa taraha 'Atma' tattva ke atirikta isa jagat meM merA kucha bhI, tila - tuSa mAtra bhI apanA nahIM hai, yaha bhAvanA dRr3ha honI caahie| uNa Na diTTha-samAo vihayai sacce va alIe vA / anekAnta rUpa samaya ke jJAtA purUSa 'yaha naya saccA hai, yaha naya jhUThA' aisA vibhAga nahIM karate haiN| jise eka pada yA akSara pramANa Agama bhI nahIM rUcatA ho use zeSa bahubhAga Agama para zraddhA hote hue bhI vaha mithyAdRSTi hai| 329

Page #353
ekAdaza adhyAya : gRhasthoM ke SaT Avazyaka Aja kA viSaya 'gRhasthoM ke SaT Avazyaka haiM, ' / mAnava jIvana eka mahAn jIvana hai| kyoMki sabhI paryAyoM meM yaha mAnava paryAya uttama hai| karma prerita hokara caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakakara, bhramaNakara, yaha manuSya paryAya hameM prApta huI hai / ataH isakI sArthakatA dharma karane meM hI hai, jaisA kahA bhI hai AhAranidrAbhayamaithunaJca sAmAnyametad pazubhirnarANAm // dharmo hi teSAmadhiko vizeSaH dharmeNa hInAH pazubhiH samAnAH // bhojana, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna kriyAyeM manuSya aura pazu meM samAna rUpa se haiN| manuSyoM meM kevala dharma hI vizeSa hai, jo inheM tiryaMcoM se alaga karatA hai| dharma se hIna manuSya pazu ke samAna hai Aja hameM sabhI sulabha evaM anukUla sAdhana mile hue haiN| acchA kula, pUrNa svastha zarIra, sAkSAt digambara munirAjoM ke darzana evaM dharmopadeza, phira bhI yadi jIvana meM zAnti nahIM milI, sukha kA anubhava nahIM huA, phira isa manuSya paryAya pAne kA kyA lAbha / Aja mAnava jIvana kI pratyeka dizA meM tIvra azAnti kA nagna tANDava nRtya ho rahA hai| cAroM ora pApa, pAkhaNDa, anyAya aura atyAcAra kA hI sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai| zaktizAlI balahInoM ko, dhanavAna nirdhanoM ko, ucca jAti, nIca jAti ko, rAjA prajA ko aura bhAI-bhAI ko satAkara, dhokhA dekara yahA~ taka kI usakA sarvasva haraNa karake bhI apanI AsurI icchAoM ko tRpta nahIM kara pA rahA hai| na kevala sAmAjika apitu rAjanaitika kSetra meM bhI yuddha jaise nirdayatApUrNa kArya dvArA narasaMhAra Adi ke bhayAnaka dRzya dekhane ko milate rahate haiM Aja sAmrAjya lolupI varga duniyA ke choTe aura zastrahIna dezoM ke logoM kI svataMtratA kA apaharaNa kara usake dhana-jana sarvasva ko har3apane para tule hue haiN| isa prakAra manuSya apanI mAnavatA ko kucalakara eka khU~khAra jaMgalI pazu se bhI bhayaMkara rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai tathA mAra-kATa, lUTa-pATa kA bAjAra garma kara vizva zAnti kA galA ghoTatA rahatA hai| sundara zarIra milane, bhoga-upabhoga pAne, yA anucita kArya karane, bahuta dhanavAna banane, mahAn udyogapati banane, mahAn adhikArI yA rAjA samrATa banane se manuSya janma saphala nahIM hotaa| aisI bAtoM meM to deva manuSya se bahuta Age haiN| ataH manuSya bhava kI saphalatA usa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane se hai jo deva paryAya meM nahIM ho sakatI aura jisase AtmA kA utthAna ho vaha sAdhanA kevala manuSya paryAya meM hI saMbhava hai| isa mahAn aura durlabha manuSya paryAya jisameM saMyama dhAraNa ho sakatA hai, indra aura ahamindra bhI tarasate haiM, isa prakAra yadi moha ko dUra karanA cAhate ho to saMyama rUpI lakSmI ko svIkAra karanA hogaa| rAga-dveSa rUpI vRkSa ko bhedanA hogA aura samyaktva kA Alambana 330

Page #354
lenA hogaa| isakI prApti ke lie AcAryoM ne hameM pratidina kucha karane yogya kArya batAye haiM, jinheM SaT Avazyaka kahate haiN| ye SaT Avazyaka devoM meM nahIM haiM, tiryacoM meM nahIM hai aura nArakiyoM meM bhI nahIM hai| ye kevala manuSya paryAya meM hI saMbhava haiN| SaT Avazyaka-paribhASA-avazya karane yogya kriyA ko Avazyaka kahate haiM, athavA jo vaza meM nahIM hai (indriyoM ke AdhIna nahIM hai) vaha avaza hai, avaza ke kArya Avazyaka haiN| isalie dharmAtmA ko apane triratna ko surakSita rakhane ke lie pratidina ye kArya karane caahie| ye kArya chaha ___SaT AvazyakoM kA vargIkaraNa-SaT AvazyakoM ko saMyama dhAraNa karane kI bhUmikAnusAra muni aura gRhastha ke SaT Avazyaka ke rUpa meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| ___ muni ke SaT Avazyaka kArya-mahAvratoM ke dhAraka munirAjoM ke SaT Avazyaka paM. daulatarAma jI ke anusAra nimna hote haiM samatA samhAre thuti ucAe~, bandanA jina deva ko| nita kareM zrutirati, kareM pratikrama, tajaiMtana ahameva ko|5|| chaha DhAlA-chaThI DhAla sAmAyika, vandanA, stuti, svAdhyAya pratikramaNa aura kAyotsarga ke chaha munirAjoM ke Avazyaka haiM, jinakA saMkSipta vivaraNa nimna hai1. sAmAyika-kisI ko bhalA aura kisI ko burA Adi na mAnakara sabake Upara eka samAna dRSTi rakhanA 'samabhAva' hai; athavA trikAla meM paMca namaskAra kA karanA sAmAyika hai; athavA jIvana-maraNa, lAbha-alAbha, saMyoga-viyoga meM zatru-mitra meM samabhAva rakhanA sAmAyika hai| 2. vandanA-eka tIrthaGkara se sambandhita namaskAra karanA vandanA hai| 3. stuti-caturvizati tIrthaGkaroM kA guNagAna karanA, stuti stava hai| 4. svAdhyAya-vairAgyavarddhaka zAstroM kA paThana-pAThana karanA svAdhyAya hai| 5. pratikramaNa-apane sadAcAra meM Aye doSoM kA saMzodhana karanA pratikramaNa hai| 6. kAyotsarga-zarIra se mamatva kA tyAga karanA aura jinendradeva ke guNoM kA ciMtana karanA kAyotsarga hai| ye chaha Avazyaka kArya munirAja pratidina karate haiN| gRhasthoM ke SaT Avazyaka kArya-prAcIna kAla meM (prathama, dvitIya aura tRtIya kAla meM) - 331

Page #355
jaba kalpavRkSoM kI sattA samApta hone lagI aura caturthakAla kA prArambha thA taba antima caudahaveM kulakara (manu) nAbhirAya aura patnI marudevI se RSabhadeva kA janma hotA hai| RSabhadeva ke samaya meM prajA ke sAmane jIvana-yApana kI samasyA vikaTa ho gaI thI, kyoMki jina kalpavRkSoM se loga apanA jIvana nirvAha karate Aye the, prAya: lupta ho cuke the aura jo naI vanaspatiyA~ pRthvI para utpanna huI thIM, unakA upayoga karanA ve nahIM jAnate the| RSabhadeva ne prajA ko uge hue ikSu-daNDoM se rasa nikAlakara khAnA sikhlaayaa| isalie inakA vaMza ikSvAkuvaMza ke nAma se prasiddha huA aura ye unake AdipuruSa khlaaye| prajA kI isa vikaTa sthiti meM unhoMne prajA ko asi, masi, kRSi, vANijya, zilpa aura vijJAna ina SaT karmoM se AjIvikA karanA btlaayaa| vyavasthA ko calAne ke lie unhoMne tIna vargoM kI sthApanA kii| jinako rakSA kA bhAra diyA gayA ve kSatriya kahalAye; jinheM khetI-vyApAra Adi kA kArya diyA gayA ve vaizya kahalAye aura jo sevAvRtti karane ke yogya samajhe gaye, unheM zUdra nAma se pukArA gyaa| Age calakara inake putra bharata ne eka aura nae varga kI sthApanA kI jo paThana-paThana kA kArya karatA thA, use unhoMne brAhmaNa varga ke nAma se pukaaraa| taba se lekara Ajataka aisI sAmAjika vyavasthA calI A rahI hai| ___ gRhasthoM ko chaha kArya pratidina apane ghara-gRhasthI udarapUrti aura ghara ko svaccha rakhane ke lie bhI karane par3ate haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM 1. cakkI calAnA-Aja isakA sthAna bar3I-bar3I ATAmiloM (phloramilsa) ne le liyA hai| 2. cUlhA jalAnA-Aja isakA sthAna khAnA banAne kI gaisa ne le liyA hai| 3. okhalI-Aja isakA sthAna miksI, grAiMDara Adi mazInoM ne le liyA hai| 4. pAnI bharanA-Aja isakA sthAna jaiTapampa aura TyUba-vaila le cuke haiN| 5. buhArI denA-isakA sthAna Aja klInara aura vAIpara le cuke haiN| 6. vyApAra karanA-ucita AjIvikA kA upArjana krnaa| uparyukta chaha kAryoM ke binA bhojana taiyAra nahIM ho sktaa| isake lie gRhasthoM ko Arambha, parigraha Adi rUpa bahuta doSa lagate haiN| una doSoM ko dUra karane ke lie gRhasthoM ko AcAryoM ne SaT Avazyaka kArya pratidina karane ke lie kahA hai| gRhasthoM ke SaT Avazyaka kArya nimna haiM-AcArya padmanandi kahate haiM devapUjA gurupAsti svAdhyAyaH sNymstpH| dAnaM caiva gRhasthAnAM SaTkarmANi dine-dine||1|| (padyanandhi paMcaviMzatikA) % 3D %E 332

Page #356
hA (1) devapUjA (2) gurUpAsanA (3) zAstra-svAdhyAya (4) saMyamadharma kA pAlana | (5) tapazcaryA aura (6) paatrdaan| ye zrAvakoM ke dhArmika SaT Avazyaka kArya hote haiM, jinheM pratyeka gRhastha ko karanA caahie| ina SaT kAryoM kA vistRta varNana nimna prakAra hai___dharmAcaraNahIna vyakti mUrkha haiN| jo manuSya uttama kula, sampatti, satkuTumba Adi ko prApta karake bhI dhArmika kriyAoM ko nahIM karatA, vaha vyakti ajJAnI, mUrkha hai| pazu se bhI nimna koTi kA hai| dharma kA AcaraNa karane se saMsAra bhramaNa kA nAza hotA hai aura saMsAra ke nAza hone se ananta sukha kI prApti hotI hai| eka vyApArI bahuta dhanavAna thaa| vaha apane vyApAra ko bar3hAne ke lie eka bahuta bar3I aura sundara dukAna sone-cA~dI, javAharAta, hIre-motiyoM kI sarrAphe bAjAra meM kholatA hai| usameM bahuta sundara pharnIcara lagavAtA hai, sajAtA hai| becane ke lie mAla bhI le AtA hai, kintu saba mAla tijoriyoM meM banda kara detA hai| tatpazcAt vaha nayA mAla lAtA hai koyale kA aura koyalA becanA prArambha kara detA hai| isa prakAra jo karane yogya kArya hai use na karake ulTA kArya karatA hai, manuSya use mUrkha aura pAgala nahIM kaheMge to aura kyA kaheMge? ThIka isI prakAra kI sthiti usa manuSya kI hai jo apane isa durlabha mAnava paryAya ko apane isa zarIra rUpI sone-cA~dI kI dukAna meM SaT Avazyaka rUpI sone-cA~dI kA vyApAra nahIM karatA, apitu bhoga-viSaya rUpI koyaloM kA vyApAra karane lagatA hai aura dhIre-dhIre apanI manuSya paryAya kho detA hai| isa prakAra zrAvaka ko SaT Avazyaka kArya pratidina niyama se karane cAhie, tabhI vyakti sukhI ho sakatA hai aura mukta bhI ho sakatA hai| mAnava jIvana kI durlabhatA aura usakI upayogitA-anAdi kAla se Aja taka isa jIva kA adhikAMza samaya nigoda meM bItA hai| nigoda eka indriya prANI hotA hai jahA~ yaha eka zvAsa meM aTThAraha bAra janma-maraNa karatA hai aura ghora duHkha ko sahatA rahatA hai| jaba kisI puNya ke udaya se nigoda se nikalakara yaha jIva do indriya, tIna indriya Adi trasa paryAya meM jAtA hai taba trasa paryAya kA kAla use do hajAra sAgara kA milatA hai| isa kAla meM vaha sabhI saMbhava yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai| isa avadhi meM manuSya paryAya ke 48 bhava milate haiM jisameM 24 bhava napuMsaka paryAya ke 16 bhava strI paryAya ke aura 8 puruSa paryAya ke milate haiN| yadi isa puruSa paryAya meM jIva apanA kalyANa nahIM kara pAtA hai| to phira nigoda meM do hajAra sAgara pUrNa kara vApasa calA jAtA hai| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki manuSya paryAya hI durlabha hai| isa paryAya ko deva, indra, ahamiMdra bhI pAne ko taiyAra haiN| mAnava paryAya kI durlabhatA nimna dRSTAnta meM dRSTavya hai - 333

Page #357
pAlakI kA mUlya tRtIya kAla ke anta samaya meM RSabhadeva rAjya karate the| eka bAra ve apane mahala meM nIlAMjanA kA nRtya dekha rahe the| tabhI nIlAMjanA kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kintu indra apanI zakti se zIghra dUsarI nIlAMjanA kA rUpa banA dete haiM, sabhA meM kisI ko avagata nahIM hotA hai ki nartakI nIlAMjanA kI mRtyu kaba ho gyii| parantu RSabhadeva isa parivartana ko jAna jAte haiM aura jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA ko dekha svayaM ke jIvana se virakta ho jAte haiN| jaba bhagavAna tapa ke lie jaMgala jAne lagate haiM to deva, manuSya aura vidyAdhara bhagavAna kI pAlakI ko vana meM le jAne hetu khUba sajAte haiN| isI bIca eka ghaTanA ghaTita ho jAtI hai| indra aura manuSyoM meM vivAda ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAna kI pAlakI pahale kauna uThAyegA / indra kahatA hai maiM pahale uThAU~gA aura manuSya kahate haiM ki pahale hama utthaayeNge| jaba vivAda bar3ha jAtA hai to nirNaya nAbhirAya para chor3a diyA jAtA hai ki pahale pAlakI ko kauna uThAyegA, RSabhadeva ke pitA rAjA nAbhirAya se indra kahate haiM ki maiMne bhagavAna kA garbha janma kalyANaka manAyA, nagarI meM ratna barasAye, isalie bhagavAna kI pAlakI sarvaprathama hama utthaayeNge| rAjA nAbhirAya para indra ke kahane kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| ve kahate haiM ki bhagavAna tapasyA hetu vana jA rahe haiN| tapa kevala manuSya hI kara sakatA hai| tuma nahIM kara sakate ho isalie pAlakI ko pahale manuSya hI uThAe~ge, bAda meM devatA / taba indra kahatA hai ki maiM eka sAtha 170 samavazaraNa lagA sakatA hU~ aura eka samavazaraNa meM 100 cakravarti kI sampadA lagatI hai| are manuSyoM! tuma merI yaha sArI sampadA le lo, kintu kucha samaya ke lie mujhe manuSya janma de do, jisase maiM bhagavAna kI pAlakI uThA skuuN| manuSya bhava kA kitanA mUlya hai yaha adhikAMza mAnava nahIM jaante| ise bhoga-vilAsa meM khonA, paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM pha~sa karake isa jIvana ko naSTa karanA mahAmUrkhatA hai| agara isa manuSya paryAya meM kalyANa nahIM kiyA, to kyA mAlUma yaha puruSa bhava antima arthAt ho aura punaH nigoda jAnA pdd'e| manuSya janma kI sArthakatA AtmA ke vikAsa karane meM hai| AtmA kA vikAsa sva-para bheda vijJAna se hotA hai, jisake sadbhAva meM AtmA sumArga gAmI hotA hai| sumArga vahI hotA hai jisameM AtmapariNati nirmala ho jAtI hai| isalie pratyeka gRhastha ko SaT AvazyakoM kA pratidina utsAha se pAlana karanA caahie| kheda kA viSaya hai ki Aja adhikAMza manuSya (vizeSata: jaina bhAI) apane SaT : AvazyakoM ko bhUlate jA rahe haiN| isa Adhunika yuga kI andhI daur3a meM, usane apane SaT AvazyakoM ko nimna prakAra parivartita kara liyA hai cAyapUjA dhanopAsti sigareTam bUTapAlizam / sinemA - TI.vI. ca gRhasthAnAM SaTkarmANi dine dine / 334

Page #358
prAta: uThate hI cAya-kaoNphI pInA; dhana kI pUjA karanA- dhana prApti ke lie kucha bhI kArya kara DAlanA, ucita-anucita kA vicAra na rkhnaa| pAna-sigareTa, guTakA, tambAkU Adi kA khaanaa| camakate hue jUte-kapar3e pahanakara Tipa-TaoNpa se rhnaa| sinemA, TI.vI., kebala dekhanA aura hoTaloM meM khAnA khaanaa| uparyukta Adhunika SaT Avazyaka naraka-nigoda meM le jAne vAle haiN| inako chor3akara apane dhArmika SaT AvazyakoM kA pAlana karanA cAhie, jisase isI bhava meM kalyANa ko prApta hone kI bhUmikA taiyAra ho sake tabhI mAnava jIvana sArthaka hai anyathA saba kucha vyartha hai| isa tathya ko samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta ko dekheN| zAdI yA barbAdI kisI nagara meM vIryasAgaradatta aura unakI dharmapatnI sAgaradattA nAma ke do zrAvaka rahate the| kucha samaya uparAnta sAgaradattA kI kukSi se eka kanyA-ratna kA janma hotA hai| pitA ne kanyA kA nAma saralA rkhaa| vAstava meM vaha saralA hI thii| jaba vaha pA~ca varSa kI huyI to use gurukula meM zikSA ke lie bhejA gyaa| zikSita hokara vaha ghara vApasa lauTI aura mAtA-pitA ko namaskAra karake vinayapUrvaka mAtA ke samIpa-baiTha jAtI hai| yadyapi vaha zarIra se abhI bAlikA hI thI parantu vicAroM meM praur3ha aura gambhIra thii| usakI gambhIra aura zAnta mudrA ko pitA sAgaradatta bAra-bAra dekhate, kintu unake netra tRpta nahIM hote the| kucha samaya bAda usakI yuvA avasthA ko dekhakara usake hRdaya meM usakI zAdI ke vicAra ubharane lge| ThIka hI hai, lar3akI kitanI bhI sundara, vinayazIla, manamohaka kyoM na ho, usako dUsare ke ghara jAnA hI par3atA hai| ata: eka dina sAgaradatta ne apanI priya putrI kA vivAha rAmadatta ke sAtha kara diyaa| jaba putrI janma dene vAlI mAtA aura pitA se vidA hone lagI to usakA hRdaya viyoga se bhara jAtA hai| netroM se azrU Tapakane lagate haiN| usakA mana viSaya vAsanAoM ko dhikkArane lagatA hai| vaha vicArane lagatI hai ki kSaNika indriya sukha ke lie mujhe apane mAtA-pitA ko chor3akara kahA~ jAnA par3a rahA hai, vAstava meM ve hI mahilAeM dhanya haiM jinhoMne candanA, anantamatI Adi ke samAna viSaya vAsanAoM ke cakravyUha meM na phasa kara AtmakalyANa kiyaa| vaha socatI hai ki maiM saba kucha jAnatI huI bhI moha ke vazIbhUta hokara duHkha kI nadI meM girane jA rahI huuN| kyoMki zAdI karanA, apane jIvana ko naSTa karanA hI hai| eka kavi ne kahA hai phUlo-phUlo phira rahayo, Aja hamAro vivaah| mUrkha gAya bajAya ke, ber3I paharana jaaye| yaha manuSya vivAha ke samaya bahuta khuza hotA hai, kintu vaha usa mUrkha ke samAna hai jisako - 335 %3

Page #359
sone kI ber3I acchI lagatI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM apanI parAdhInatA para prasanna honA mUrkhatA hI hai| vivAha kA bandhana duHkha kA kAraNa hai| parantu cAritra mohanIya karma ke udaya se yaha prANI saMyama ke mArga meM calane ke lie samartha nahIM ho paataa| ___ kucha kSaNa vicAra kara saMsAra kI asAratA ko jAnane vAlI saralA ne mAtA-pitA ke caraNasparza karake namaskAra kiyaa| mAtA-pitA ne AnandAMzru ke sAtha putrI ko vakSasthala se lagAkara AzISa diyA aura bhaviSya ke lie zikSA isa prakAra dI-beTI! tuma mAtA-pitA ko chor3akara parAye ghara bahU banane jA rahI ho| vahA~ saMbhala-saMbhala ke rhnaa| apane vinaya, namratA aura sadvyavahAra ke dvArA sabako prasanna rkhnaa| sasura evaM sAsu ko mAtA-pitA samajhanA, nanada ko apanI bahana aura devara ko bhAI samajhakara dulAra krnaa| apane se bar3I jeThAnI kA satkAra krnaa| apane ghara meM kabhI kalaha-kleza nahIM krnaa| pati kI sevA karanA kyoMki striyoM ke lie pati kI sevA se bar3hakara anya koI dUsarA bar3A kArya isa saMsAra meM nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai nAsti strINAM pRthag yajJo, na vrataM naanyuppossnn| pati zuzrUyate yena tena, svarge na hiiyte|| pativratA nAriyA~ anAyAsa hI sarva siddhiyoM ko prApta kara letI haiN| isalie beTI svapna meM bhI pati kA anAdara na krnaa| prAta:kAla uThakara unake caraNoM ko namaskAra karanA aura rAtri ko unake caraNoM ko dabAkara sonaa| pati kI Aya ke anusAra vyaya krnaa| ghara para Aye atithi kA satkAra krnaa| ata: beTI tuma apane vyavahAra se sabako prasanna rkhnaa| ____Age mAtA-pitA zikSA dete haiM ki ina laukika kartavyoM ke atirikta pratidina prAta: devapUjA, guru kI upAsanA, svAdhyAya, saMyama, tapa aura pAtra dAna, ye dhArmika kArya gRhasthoM ke SaT Avazyaka niyama se karanA, bhUlanA nhiiN| inakA pAlana karanA, apane zIla aura saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie sItA, aMjanA, candanA aura anantamati banane kA yathAyogya prayatna krnaa| ___jisa prakAra namaka ke binA bhojana kI, A~kha ke binA mukha kI, nyAya ke binA rAjya kI, satya ke binA kaMTha kI, dAna ke binA hAtha kI, sUrya ke binA dina kI, candramA ke binA rAta kI, sugaMdha ke binA phUla kI aura putra ke binA kula kI zobhA nahIM hotI, ThIka isI prakAra beTI! zIla ke binA nArI kI zobhA nahIM hai| yadi tU apane zIla va saMyama ko surakSita rakhegI to deva tumhAre caraNoM ko dhUla ko mastaka para car3hAkara kRtya-kRtya ho jaayeNge| saralA ke pitA ne patrI ko dharmopadeza aura sata zikSA dene ke sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI kahA ki beTI kabhI bhI ghara kI bAta bAhara mata khnaa| kaTu vacanoM ke dvArA kisI kA hRdaya mata dukhaanaa| saralA mAtA-pitA kI zikSA ko zirodhArya karake apanI sasurAla calI jAtI hai| pati ke ghara meM 336

Page #360
praveza karate hI ghara kA vAtAvaraNa svarga ke samAna bana jAtA hai| vaha yahA~ apane sadvyavahAra se sabako apanA banA letI hai| yadyapi ghara meM sAMsArika bhogoM kI kamI nahIM thii| paMcendriyoM ke saba viSaya sulabha the| ghara ke sabhI sadasya dhArmika kriyAoM se anabhijJa the| nizadina paMcendriya bhogoM meM lIna rahate the| ghara ke sadasyoM kI isa prakAra kI kriyAoM se saralA kA mana bahuta kheda khinna ho jAtA hai| aba saralA ko upAya vicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna kI bhAvanA jAgRta hotI hai, arthAt yaha saMsArI prANI anyAya mArga ko chor3akara sanmArga meM kaise lage, isa prakAra kA cintana vaha karane lgii| mere kuTumbIjana viSayoM se, bhogoM se kaise virakta hokara dharma ke mArga meM lage etadartha saralA prayatnarata thI / sarvaprathama use kucha kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A, phira dhIre-dhIre use saphalatA milane lgii| usane apane pati, jiThAnI, jeTha ko dhArmika banA liyaa| sAsU abhI jinadharma ke tattvoM meM zaMkAlu thI aura sasura ko to dharma kA nAma viSa ke samAna pratIta hotA thA / eka dina usa seTha ke ghara digambara muni kA Agamana hotA hai| sAdhu mahArAja ko Ate dekhakara saralA unakA paDugAhana karatI hai tathA bar3I bhakti se AhAra dekara svayaM ko dhanya mAnatI hai| muni mahArAja kI yuvAvasthA aura cehare ke teja se saralA ke hRdaya meM kaI sahaja prazna uTha khar3e hote haiN| vaha dharma bhAva se pUchatI hai ki he munIzvara ! abhI to saberA hI hai| itanI jaldI kyoM kI, bAla muni ne unakI dhArmika ruci dekhakara uttara diyA- " bahana ! mujhe kAla kA patA nahIM claa| " sasura abhI dukAna se lauTe hI the| munirAja ko ghara para dekhakara pahale to unako krodha aayaa| phira jijJAsu ho daravAje ke pIche jAkara khar3e-khar3e unakA vArtAlApa sunane lge| donoM kI bAta sunakara unakA mastiSka cakkara khAne lagatA hai| vaha mana hI mana socatA hai ki donoM kitane mUrkha haiN| sUrya sira para car3ha AyA hai aura bahU kaha rahI hai ki abhI to saverA hI hai tathA isakA guru ( munirAja ) uttara de rahe haiM ki mujhe samaya kA patA nahIM claa| donoM ke praznottara abhI cala hI rahe the ki munirAja ne saralA se pUchA - " bhaginI ! tumhAre pati kI umra kitanI hai,' saralA kahatI hai ki- 'pA~ca varSa kI / ' punaH pUchate haiM ki 'tumhArI jeThAnI kI Ayu kitanI hai ?' uttara milatA hai-'do varSa kii| ' 'tumhAre jeTha sAhaba kI kitanI Ayu hai?' eka varSa kI / phira munirAja pUchate haiM ki- 'tumhArI sAsU kI kitanI Ayu hai', saralA ne AtmavizvAsa ke sAtha kahA ki- ' ve to abhI jhUle meM hI jhUla rahI haiN| punaH munirAja kahate haiM ki- 'tumhAre sasura kI kitanI Ayu hai?' uttara milatA hai ki-'unakA to abhI janma hI nahIM huaa|' munirAja ne pUchA- 'bahana ye tAjA khA rahe haiM ki bAsI ?' saralA kahatI hai-'gurudeva hama to bAsI hI khA 337

Page #361
rahe haiM aura bhUkhe so rahe haiN|' ina donoM kA vArtAlApa sunakara vRddha sAgaradatta ke hRdaya meM tUphAna uTha gayA eka-eka zabda use zUla ke samAna cubhane lge| use yaha bAta bahuta burI lagI, ki pratidina mevA miSThAnna banate haiM aura yaha kaha rahI hai hama bAsI khA rahe haiM aura bhUkhe so rahe haiN| isake atirikta taba to Azcarya aura krodha kA ThikAnA na rahA jaba usane yaha kahate sunA ki usakI sAsa jhUle meM jhUla rahI hai aura sasura kA to janma hI nahIM huaa| jabaki hama donoM kI 60-65 varSa kI Ayu hai| usako bahU para isalie krodha A rahA thA kyoMki Aja usane lakSAdhIza seTha kI ijjata khAka meM milA dI aura bAlamuni para isalie ki sAdhu hokara unheM aise prazna pUchane kI kyA AvazyakatA thii| anta meM seTha sAgaradatta dA~ta pIsatA huA, munirAja aura bahU ke pAsa AtA hai aura A~kha lAla karake bolatA hai ki 'mahAtmana! ghara kI mAna-maryAdA ko khAka meM milA denevAlI nAdAna isa chokarI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karake apanA samaya vyartha meM kyoM naSTa kara rahe ho| Apa samajhadAra haiM, isalie isa mUrkha ke sAtha vArtAlApa mata kro| ____ munirAja kahate haiM ki-seTha tumhArI yaha bahU mUrkha nahIM hai, apitu bahuta viduSI hai| zAstrajJa hai| krodha se tama-tamAtA seTha kahatA hai ki-isane kauna-sI caturatA kI bAta kahI; dasa baje haiM aura yaha kaha rahI hai ki abhI to saverA hai| isakA sasura 65 sAla kA hai aura isake sAmane upasthita hai, to bhI yaha kaha rahI hai ki ye to abhI paidA hI nahIM huye| Apa hI batAiye ki sAsa-sasura ke binA isake pati kA janma kaise huA, hamAre ghara meM pratidina pakavAna bana rahe haiM, hama bAsI kaise khAeMge aura bhUkhe rahane kA to prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| ____ aba munirAja eka-eka prazna kA uttara dete haiN| kahate haiM ki seTha terI vadhU ne merI yuvA avasthA va tejasvitA dekhakara kahA thA-'abhI saberA hai| ata: isa ubharatI haI avasthA meM hI sanyAsa jaise kaThora mArga para anusaraNa kaise kara liyA. maiMne isa bahina ke rahasya bhare bhAva ko dekhakara uttara diyA thA ki kAla kA mujhe patA nahIM hai arthAt mRtyu kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, samaya apanA grAsa avazya bnaaaigaa| ___ usake bAda maiMne tattvajJAna kI dRSTi se aura parIkSA lene kI dRSTi se prazna pUche the ki tumhAre ghara meM dharma ruci vAle koI vyakti haiM ki nahIM, kyoMki jo mAnava dhArmika pravRtti vAlA hotA hai, usakA janma hI sArthaka hai| anyathA usakA janma pazu ke samAna hai| bhojana karanA, nidrA lenA, bhayabhIta honA tathA bhoga karanA ye to saba kriyAe~ pazuvat hI haiM, kevala dharmAcaraNa ke dvArA hI mAnava aura pazu meM bheda hai| isalie maiMne tumhArI putravadhU se tumhAre bAre meM prazna pUche the| usake uttara se jJAta huA ki tumhArA choTA lar3akA arthAt usakA pati pA~ca sAla se dharma ruci rakhate haiN| tumhArI bar3I putravadhU do sAla se dharma meM ruci rakhatI hai aura bar3A putra eka sAla se| isa dRSTi - 338

Page #362
- se unakI umra kramazaH 5 varSa, 2, varSa aura eka varSa huii| tumhArI patnI ko arthAt seThAnI ko abhI dharma para aTala vizvAsa nahIM hai| dhArmika kriyA karatI hai, parantu dekhA-dekhI saMyama ke pAlane meM jhUla rahI hai aura tuma svayaM dharma ke nAma se anabhijJa ho| dinarAta parigraha juTAne aura khAne-pIne meM masta ho, isalie tumhArA janma nahIM huA hai| ___ tAje khAte ho yA bAsI, isakA tAtparya yaha thA ki tumhAre ghara meM koI dAna-pUjA, saMyamAcaraNa Adi anuSThAna hote haiM ki nhiiN| usakA uttara thA jo pUrva bhava meM upArjita puNya hai| usake phala ko bhoga rahe haiM arthAt bAsI khA rahe haiN| isalie bhUkhe so rahe haiN| ___ bAlamuni ke isa rahasyapUrNa madhura jJAnaprada vArtAlApa ko sunakara seTha kA krodha rUpI jvara utara jAtA hai aura seTha munirAja ke caraNoM meM girakara kSamA yAcanA karane lagatA hai| kahatA hai-'gurudeva hama loga vAstava meM bAsI khA rahe haiN| mAnava jaise uttama tana ko pAkara pazu ke samAna AcaraNa kara rahe haiN| viSaya vAsanAoM ke kIr3e bane hue haiM, isalie vAstava meM merA abhI janma nahIM huA hai| aba merA hRdaya pazcAtApa se jala rahA hai| Apake sadupadeza ne mere ajJAna rUpI netra khola diye haiN| munirAja kahate haiM ki abhI samaya hai| jo bIta gayA so bIta gyaa| bace jIvana kA pratyeka-kSaNa mUlyavAn hai| tattvajJAna prApta karo, SaT Avazyaka pratidina pAlo aura apanA kalyANa kro| kyoMki isa saMsAra meM jJAna prApta karanA hI durlabha hai| ___ ataH spaSTa hai ki SaT Avazyaka kucha aise dhArmika kArya haiM jo kevala manuSya paryAya meM hI sampanna ho sakate haiN| ye kArya kisI bhI indriya ke AdhIna nahIM hote isalie inheM Avazyaka kahate haiN| ataH jo avaza ho unheM avazya karanA caahie| ye aise Avazyaka kArya haiM jinake dvArA cAhe gRhastha ho aura cAhe muni ho, donoM kA kalyANa hotA hai| apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra donoM ko ye SaTa AvazyakoM kA pAlana karanA batAyA gayA hai| jo manuSya inakI avahelanA karatA hai, inheM nahIM pAlatA, vaha pazu ke samAna hI mAnA jaayegaa| kyoMki jisake jIvana meM dharma nahIM hai, usakA jIvana jInA vyartha hai| ye manuSya bhava bahuta kaThinAiyoM se milatA hai, isa paryAya ko prApta karake ise bhojana, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna meM khonA bilakula mUrkhatA hai, ye saba kriyAe~ to manuSya aura pazu meM samAna haiN| ___ Aja ke isa bhautika yuga meM, phaizana kI andhI daur3a meM, adhikatara manuSya apane ye SaT Avazyaka bhUlaM gaye haiM, isalie unako sukha-zAnti kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| mAnava jIvana AtmavizvAsa karane ke lie hotA hai| apane pUrva aura vartamAna ke kaSToM kA smaraNa karake Avazyaka kArya avazya karanA caahie| isa prakAra apane mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka banAnA caahie| 339

Page #363
prathama Avazyaka devapUjA jainadharma: vacanapaTutA kauzalaM satkriyAsu, vidvadgoSThI prakaTavibhavaH saMgatiH sAdhuloke / sAdhvI lakSmI caraNakamalopAsanA sadguruNAM, zuddhaM zIlaM mativimalatA prApyate bhAgyavRddhim // jinhoMne pUrvabhava meM bahuta puNya kiyA hai, aise bhAgyavAn puruSoM ko hI jainadharma, vizeSa aizvarya kI prApti, sajjanoM kI saMgati, vidvAnoM ke sAtha tattvacarcA karanA, sadAcAra pAlana meM caturAI, zuddhazIla aura jJAna kI nirmalatA, Adi ye iSTa sAdhana prApta hote haiN| isalie pratyeka prANI ko dhArmika kartavyoM meM dRr3ha rahanA caahie| cU~ki mAnava jIvana bar3I kaThinAI se prApta huA hai| isakI sArthakatA prathama Avazyaka 'devapUjA' karane meM hotI hai| kRSi Adi chaLa karmoM ke dvArA AjIvikA karane vAle gRhastha ko jo pApa hotA hai tathA cUlhA-cakkI Adi kriyAoM ko karane meM jo hiMsA hotI hai, usake nivAraNArtha yaha devapUjA karanA parama Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| (1) deva kaise ho (2) pUjA kaise kareM aura (3) pUjA kA phala kyA hai, devapUjA ke antargata ina viSayoM ko jAnanA, pahacAnanA hogA tabhI devapUjA karanI sArthaka hogii| isake sAtha hI yaha bhI jAnanA hogA ki devapUjA kitane prakAra kI hotI hai| deva kaise hoM - deva kaI prakAra ke hote haiM, jaise- sarvajJa deva jinheM sudeva kahate haiM, kudeva jo rAgI -dveSI hote haiM, adeva - jinakI saMjJA hI nahIM hotI, bhramavaza kalpanA se mAnane lagate haiM aura deva jaise bhavanavAsI Adi deva | isa prakAra inako jAnakara, pahacAna kara hita-ahita kA vicAra karate hue nirNaya kara devapUjA karanI caahie| ina 4 prakAra ke devoM kA varNana adholikhita hai1. sudeva - jo vItarAgI, sarvajJa aura hitopadezI hotA hai, vaha sudeva yA saccA deva kahalAtA hai| sudeva kA lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM ki Apte nocchinnadoSeNa sarvajJenAgame zinA / bhavitavyaM niyogena nAnyathA hyAptatA bhaveta // (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, 5) jo sarva doSa rahita hone se vItarAgI haiM, sarva ke jJAtA hone se sarvajJa haiM aura hita ke upadezaka hone se hitopadezI haiN| isa prakAra jo tInoM guNoM se yukta haiM, ve Apta kahalAte haiM dUsare zabdoM meM Apta hI sudeva haiN| Age AcArya vItarAga kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahate haiM ki 340

Page #364
kssutpipaasaajraatNkjnmaantkbhysmyaaH| na rAgadveSamohAzca yasyApta: sa prkiirtyte|| (ralakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, 3) jo (1) bhUkha, (2) pyAsa, (3) bur3hApA, (4) vyAdhi, (5) janma, (6) mRtyu, (7) bhaya, (8) mada, (9) rAga, (10) dveSa (11) moha, (12) ciMtA, (13) rati, (14) nidrA, (15) Azcarya. (16) zoka (17) pasInA, (18) kheda-ina aThAraha doSoM se rahita ho vaha nirdoSa sarvaguNa sampanna vItarAga hotA hai| yaha Apta kA pahalA guNa hai| dUsare guNa ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM - parameSThI paraMjyotiH virAgo vimalaH kRtii| sarvajJo'nAdimadhyAntaH sArvaH zAsto plaalyte|| (ralakaraNDaprAvakAcAra, 7) jo parameSThI, paraMjyeti, virAga, vimala, kRtakRtya Adi, madhya aura anta se rahita, tIrthaGkakara, jina aura sarvajJa haiM, sabhI prANiyoM kA hita karane vAle hone se 'sArva' haiM, ve hI sacce upadeSTA haiN| isalie unake zAsana ko munigaNa 'sArvabhauma' kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM indrAdika se pUjya paramapada meM sthita akSaya kevalajJAna sahita, rAgadveSa Adi bhAvakarma rahita ghAtiyAkarma rUpa dravyakarma rahita, kRtakRtya, satyArthadeva ke pravAha kI apekSA Adi, madhya, anta rahita, sarva padArthoM ke jJAtA-dRSTA aura saba jIvoM kA hita karane vAle hitopadezI hote haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ki Apta ke upadeza meM rAga nahIM hotA, dveSa kA bhI abhAva hotA hai| yathA anAtmArthaM vinA rAgaiH zAstA zAsti sato hitm| dhvanan zilpikarasparzAnmurajaH kimpeksste|| (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, 8) jo dharmopadezarUpa zikSA dene vAle arahanta Apta haiM, ve anAtmArthaM arthAt apanI khyAti, lAbha, pUjAdi prayojana ke binA hI tathA ziSyoM meM rAgabhAva ke binA hI satpuruSa jo nikaTa bhavya haiM, unheM hitarUpa zikSA dete haiM; jisa prakAra vAdya bajAne vAle zilpi ke hAtha kA sparza mAtra pAkara mRdaMga aneka prakAra se dhvani karane lagatA hai kintu badale meM vaha mRdaMga kucha bhI nahIM caahtaa| aise devAdhideva arahaMta hote haiM, jinheM sudeva kahate haiN| SaT AvazyakoM ke prathama Avazyaka meM inhIM deva kI pUjA karanA AcAryoM ne batalAyA hai| anya kisI deva kI pUjA karanA mithyAtva sevana karanA hai, jisakA phala ghora duHkha rUpa saMsAra bhramaNa hai| - - 341

Page #365
2. kudeva - jo rAga-dveSa sahita haiM, jo pakSapAta karate haiM unheM kudeva kahate haiN| paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki jo rAgadveSa malakari malIna, vanitA gadAdijuta cinhacInha / te haiM kudeva tinakI ju seva; zaThakarata na tina bhava bhramaNacheva // jo deva apane bhaktoM para to prasanna hote haiM aura jo inakI bhakti na kare usa para ruSTa ho jaayeN| isa prakAra jo pakSapAta kare, jisakA rAga-dveSa se mana mailA hai, jo striyA~ Adi rakhate haiM, jo zastra, gadA Adi rakhate haiM, jinake aise lakSaNa dikhAI dete haiM ve saba kudeva hote haiN| ye Atmahita ke kartA nahIM haiM, inheM bhrama se hita kA kartA jAnakara jo sevana karate hai vaha mithyAtva kA sevana karatA hai inako mAnane vAle, inakI pUjA karane vAloM ke tIna prayojana hote haiN| koI to inheM mokSa kA prayojana rakhakara pUjate haiM, koI inheM paraloka sudhara jAye, aisA prayojana rakhakara pUjate haiM, koI inheM vartamAna bhava sudhara jAye, sukhI ho jAyeM, aisA mAnakara pUjate hai| jo svayaM to pApa bA~dhatA hai aura kahatA hai Izvara hamarA bhalA kregaa| yaha saba mithyAtva kA sevana karanA hai| jisakA phala saMsAra bhramaNa hI hai| 3. adeva - kalpanA karake kisI bhI vastu-pudgalAdi ko deva kI taraha mAnanA - pUjanA, jisakI sattA hI nahIM hai, unheM adeva kahate haiN| jaise saMdhyAkAla lAiTa kholate hI hAtha jor3anA, mandira Adi meM praveza karate samaya dehalI, pair3iyoM Adi ko mAthe se lagAnA, agni, jala Adi kA pUjanA, gAya, ghor3A Adi tiryaMcoM ko pUjanA per3a-paudhoM ko pUjanA, jaise- pIpala kA vRkSa, tulasI kA paudhA Adi, zastrAdika ko pUjanA aura yahA~ taka kI ITa-patthara taka ko pUjanA ye saba adeva mAne jAte haiN| inakI kahIM sattA hai hI nhiiN| inake pUjane kA prayojana jo zatrunAza, dhanaprApti, putraprApti Adi haiM so kaise pUre hoMge arthAt nahIM ho sakate kyoMki ve saba mithyAbuddhi kA pariNAma hone se saMsAra ke bhramaNa ke kAraNa haiN| 4. deva - jo jIva devagati meM calA jAtA hai, use deva kahate haiN| ye cAra prakAra ke hote haiM, AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM- 'devAzcaturNikAyA:' ( tattvArthasUtra. a. 4.1) deva cAra prakAra ke haiM- 1. bhavanavAsIdeva ; 2. vyaMtara deva; 3. jyotiSideva; aura 4. vaimAnika deva / 1. bhavanavAsIdevaH - ye deva pRthvI ke qhara aura paMka bhAga meM sthita bhavanoM meM apane parivAra sahita rahate haiN| ye dasa prakAra ke hote haiN| 2. vyaMtara devaH - ye deva pRthvI ke qhara bhAga meM aura madhya loka meM sarvatra nAnA dvIpoM, vanoM, 342

Page #366
parvatoM kI coTiyoM, kuMjagRhoM Adi meM vihAra karate haiN| ye ATha prakAra ke hote haiM aura kotuhalavaza nAnA prakAra kI kriyAe~ karate haiN| 3. jyotiSadeva:- sUrya, candra Adi Upara AkAza meM sumerU parvata ke cAroM ora ghUmane vAle jyotiSa deva kahalAte haiN| ye pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiN| aDhAI dvIpa ke andara jitane bhI jyotiSa deva haiM, ve saba ghUmane vAle haiM, jisase dina-rAta kA nirdhAraNa hotA hai, kintu ar3hAI dvIpa se bAhara ke saba jyotiSa deva sthira haiM, ve cakkara nahIM lagAte haiN| 4. vaimAnika deva:- Upara urdhvaloka ke vimAnoM meM janma lene vAle deva vaimAnika deva kahalAte haiN| solaha svargoM taka ke deva kalpadeva kahalAte haiN| usase upara ke deva arthAt navagraiveyaka, navaanudiza aura pA~ca anuttara vimAnoM ke deva kalpAtIta yA ahamiMdra kahalAte haiN| ye vimAna Upara-Upara sthira haiN| uparyukta cAroM prakAra ke devoM ko kisI bhI prakAra kalyANakArI mAnakara yA anya kisI laukika dRSTi se lAbha dene vAle mAnakara mAnanA aura pUjanA niSedha hai, kyoMki ye kisI kA bhalA-burA karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| yadi ye samartha hoM to ye kartA ThahareMge, kintu inake karane se kucha hotA dikhAI nahIM detaa| ye prasanna hokara dhana Adi de nahIM sakate aura dveSI hokara kucha burA nahIM kara skte| inako mAnanA-pUjanA AcAryoM ne deva mUr3hatA batAI hai| AcArya samantabhadra svAmI devamUr3hatA kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahate haiM ki varopalipsayAzAvAn raagdvessmliimsaaH| devatA yadupAsIta devtaamuuddh'mucyte|| - ralaka0 zrA0, 23 putraprApti, roganivRtti aura dhanalAbha Adi isa loka sambandhI vara arthAt phala kI AzA se rAgI-dveSI devatAoM kI pUjana, upAsanA karanA devamUr3hatA kahalAtI hai| yaha devamUr3hatA samyagdRSTi ke nahIM hotii| mithyAdRSTi ko hI mUr3hatAe~ hotI haiN| pUjA kaise kareM- sudeva kA jo lakSaNa kahA gayA hai, usake svAmI arhanta deva haiM, unhIM kI bhakti-stuti aura pUjana karanA yogya hai| kyoMki unakI bhakti bhavya prANiyoM ko saMsAra samudra se pAra utArane ke lie jahAja ke samAna hotI hai| arahaMtoM ke chiyAlIsa guNa cavatIsoM atizaya sahita, prAtihArya puni aatth| anaMtacatuSTaya guNa sahita, chIyAlIsoM paatth|| -- - 343

Page #367
____34 atizaya, 8 prAtihArya, aura 4 anaMtacatuSTaya-ye 46 guNa arahaMtoM ke haiN| 34 atizayoM meM 10 atizaya janma ke hote haiM, 10 kevalajJAna ke hote haiM aura 14 devakRta hote haiN| isa prakAra arahaMta bhagavAna uparyukta 46 guNoM sahita aura 18 doSoM rahita hote haiN| unakI pUjA do prakAra kI hotI hai pratyakSa pUjana-samavazaraNa meM gaMdhakuTI ke madhya aSTaprAtihArya sahita, atizaya se virAjamAna tIrthakara bhagavAna kI pratyakSa pajana hotI hai| bhagavAna tIrthaGkara ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha aura ananta vIrya rUpa ananta catuSTaya sahita jIvana mukta avasthA meM virAjamAna haiN| isI prakAra videha kSetra meM sImandhara svAmI Adi 20 tIrthara vidyamAna rahate haiN| unakI jo pUjA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI pratyakSa pUjA kahalAtI hai| parokSa pUjana-una tIrthaGkara arahaMtoM kI pratimA kI jo pUjA arahaMta kI sthApanApUrvaka pUjA kI jAtI hai, vaha parokSa pUjana kahalAtI hai| ye pratimAe~ sAkSAt arahaMta bhagavAn ke samAna haiM, kevala inameM aura arahaMta bhagavAna meM cetana aura acetana kA hI antara hai| abhiSeka pUjA kA aMga nahIM-pUjA karane se pUrva abhiSeka karanA Avazyaka nahIM hotaa| yaha kriyA zrAvakoM ko karanI avazya cAhie, kintu yaha pUjA kA aMga nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| arahaMta bhagavAna kI pratimA arahaMta bhagavAna ke samAna hI hotI hai aura arahaMta bhagavAna kA sAkSAt samavazaraNa meM jaba pUjana hotA hai to vahA~ abhiSeka kriyA nahIM hotii| abhiSeka kriyA kA prayojana to kevala pratimA kA rakha-rakhAva aura svacchatA hotA hai, jo ki ati Avazyaka hai| abhiSeka se tAtparya yahA~ prakSAla se liyA jAtA hai, kintu Aja adhikAMza zrAvaka prakSAla (gIle vastra se pauchanA) karanA to bhUlate jA rahe aura abhiSeka kriyA ko anivArya mAnane lage haiN| abhiSeka meM jala adhika lagane se doSa hai aura jaba jala bahatA huA liMga ke pAsa ke sthAna meM jamA ho jAtA hai to vahA~ ThIka se jala zuSka na hone se jIva utpanna ho jAne se hiMsA hone kA pApa lagatA hai| ye kriyAe~ samyagdRSTi nahIM karatA hai| eka bAra prAsuka jalAbhiSeka honA ucita hai jala ko duhare vastra meM chAnakara garmakara prAsuka jala se bhagavAna kA prakSAla pratidina kevala eka bAra karanA caahie| bAra-bAra prakSAla yA abhiSeka nahIM karanA caahie| pUjA karane se vipula mAtrA meM puNya prApta hotA hai jabaki jalAdi kA upayoga pApa kA bhI kAraNa banatA hai| AcArya samaMtabhadra kahate haiM pUjyaM jinaM tvArcayato janasya sAvadyalezo bhupunnyraashau| doSAya nAlaM kaNikA viSasya na dUSikA shiitshivaamburaashau|| -svayaMbhUstotra, 58 344

Page #368
pa ___ he bhgvn| Apako pUjate hue jo pUjAkRta sAvadha Arambha hotA hai, vaha leza thor3A hotA hai, aura puNya kI rAzi bahuta vipula prApta hotI hai| jisa prakAra zItala jala se bhare hue samadra meM eka viSa kI ba~da kA kacha asara nahIM hotA, usI prakAra Apake pUjana dvArA prApta kiye hue puNya samUha meM pUjana kRta Arambha janita doSa kA kucha asara nahIM hotaa| paMcAmRta abhiSeka kA niSedha-vi.saM. 753 meM kASThAsaMgha kI utpatti huI isa saMgha meM kASTha kI pratimA kA abhiSeka jala se hI hotA thaa| anantara jala se abhiSeka hone ke kAraNa vaha kASTha kI pratimA phaTane lagI taba kASThA saMgha ke saMsthApaka guNabhadra aura kumArasena nAmaka muniyoM ne dugdha, dahI, ghRta, ikSurasa aura candana se pratimA kA abhiSeka karane ko khaa| yaha kArya mAtra mUrti ko phaTane se rokane kA upacAra thaa| bAda meM jala se abhiSeka karane kI AjJA dI tathA sAtha meM yaha bhI kahA ki jaba taka dhAtu athavA pASANa kI dUsarI pratimA taiyAra na ho jAye, taba taka hI yaha paMcAmRtAbhiSeka krnaa| jaba dUsarI pratimA taiyAra ho jAye taba ina saba prapaMcoM ko chor3akara bhagavAn kA abhiSeka kevala zuddha jala se hI krnaa| Aja yaha paMcAmRtAbhiSeka aneka jagaha rUr3hi meM A cukA hai| yaha sarvavidita hai ki kASThAsaMgha AmnAya ArSamArga nahIM hai ye loga bhaTTAraka the| vicAraNIya hai ki ahiMsAvrata evaM ahiMsA ke pUrNa rUpa se poSaka jainadharma meM pA~ca abhiSeka ke padArthoM kA vidhAna kahA~ taka saMgata hogA, jisameM pratyakSa parigrahaNa kI jhalaka ke sAtha hiMsA, na kevala sthAvara kI, balki usake sahayoga se ikSurasa Adi miSThAna ke kAraNa cIMTiyoM Adi jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA hotI hai| dadha, dahI, ghI Adi padArtha kabhI-kabhI zaddha na milane para amaryAdita, bAjArU evaM aspRzya taka bhI kAma meM lAye jAte haiN| yadi vItarAga dharma meM bhI abhiSeka paMcAmRta se mAna liyA to sarvathA ahiMsA tathA nivRttimArga kA lopa ho jaayegaa| ata: paMcAmRtAbhiSeka, vItarAgatA, ahiMsA evaM aparigrahatva kA virodhI dharma hai| vicArazIloM ko yaha abhiSeka nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra kRtrima aura akRtrima pratimAoM ke abhiSeka kA vidhAna jala se hI aneka sthAnoM para pAyA jAtA hai aura bhagavAna jinasenAcArya evaM guNabhadrAcArya Adi mUlasaMgha ke digambara AcAryoM ne kahIM para bhI paMcAmRtAbhiSeka kA nAma taka nahIM liyaa| strI dvArA abhiSeka kA niSedha-striyoM dvArA jinendra bhagavAna kA abhiSeka nahIM honA caahie| isake bahuta puSTa pramANa zAstroM meM prApta hote haiN| jaise-janma kalyANaka ke samaya indra ne bhI jaba bhagavAn kA abhiSeka kiyA thA, usa samaya bhI indrANI ko sAtha meM nahIM liyA thA phira strI ko prakSAla karane kI zAstra AjJA detA hai, yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki AcAryoM ko, upAdhyAyoM ko aura munirAjoM ko AryikAe~ aura striyA~ kramazaH 5 hAtha, 6 hAtha, aura 7 hAtha dUra se hI namaskAra karatI haiM, taba mahAmunirAja ahaMta paramAtmA ko strI kaise sparza kara sakatI hai? strI dvArA abhiSeka se unake brahmacarya evaM zIla meM doSa lagane kA - 3454

Page #369
- mahApApa striyoM ko lagatA hai| ata: strI dvArA bhagavAna kA abhiSeka karanA sarvathA dharma viruddha kriyA hai| ise nahIM karanA caahie| nityamaha (pUjA) ke pA~ca aMga-AcAryoM ne nityamaha (pUjA) ke pA~ca aMga batAye haiN| (maha kA artha pUjA hai-nitya pUjA karanA nityamaha hai|) yaha cAra prakAra kI hai(1) AhvAna (2) sthApanA (3) sannidhikaraNa (4) pUjana (5) visarjana vizeSa-jaba bhagavAna ke samavazaraNa meM 20 hajAra sIDhiyA~ caDhakara zrAvaka pahu~cate haiM aura unakI vandanA-pUjA karate haiM taba vahA~ kyA koI jalAbhiSeka yA paMcAmRtAbhiSeka se pUjA kI jA sakatI hai arthAt nahIM, to phira kyA vahA~ bhagavAna kI pUjA nahIM huI? huI aura avazya huii| isa prakAra Aja jo yaha saba ho rahA hai ki abhiSeka binA pUjA pUrNa nahIM, ye saba kalpanA ke AdhAra para hI hai| yaha mithyAtva hai aura mithyAtva kA phala ananta saMsAra hai| pUjA ke ATha dravya ___zAstrakAroM ne pUjA ke ATha dravya batAye haiM- (1) jala, (2) candana, (3) akSata, (4) puSpa, (5) naivedya, (6) dIpa, (7) dhUpa aura (8) phl| ye AThoM dravya acitta hI honA cAhie, sacitta nhiiN| jo zrAvaka sacitta doSa se bhayabhIta haiM, vivekI haiM aura jJAnI haiM, ve acitta dravya se hI pUjana karate haiN| aba prazna uThatA hai ki acitta dravya kauna-kauna se haiM jisase hama pUjana kara skeN| zAstrakAroM ne nimna ATha dravyoM ko acitta mAnA hai jala-sapheda va atyaMta gAr3he vastra ko duharA karake usase pAnI chAnanA cAhie tathA channe ke madhya sthita jIvoM ko bar3e yatna se chane jala ke dvArA nIce jala kI sataha meM pahu~cA denA caahie| isa prakAra jivAnI karake, chane jala ko do ghar3I arthAt ar3atAlIsa minaTa ke andara garma karake lauMga Adi se prAsuka karanA caahie| yaha acitta jala hI pUjA meM prayoga hone yogya hai| isa zuddha jala se jIva ke Azrita ananta saMtApa ko dene vAlI janma, jarA, aura mRtyu rUpI agni ko bujhAne ke lie arahaMta bhagavAna ke donoM caraNoM ke Age tIna dhArAoM kA kSepaNa karanA caahie| candana-zuddha jala meM zuddha kesara yA candana milAkara, candana dravya banAnA caahie| isameM hAra-siMgAra ke phUloM kA prayoga kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki isameM sakSma jIva pAnI kA saMyoga pAkara turanta paidA ho jAte haiM, isalie hAra-siMgAra kA prayoga sacitta dravya mAnA gayA hai, isase pUjana karanA ucita nahIM hai| jo zrAvaka acitta dravya zuddha candana se jinendra bhagavAna kI pUjana karate haiM ve isake prabhAva se svarga meM atyanta uttama sugandhita zarIra pAte haiN| 346

Page #370
(vizeSa-bAjAra meM kesara prAyaH azuddha milatI hai| hameM kazmIra sarakAra ke kesara adhi kAriyoM se jJAta huA hai ki yaha azuddha kesara murge kI A~toM aura khUna se taiyAra kI jAtI hai| yadi dUravIkSaNa yantra se dekhA jAya to isa bAta kI puSTi sahaja hI ho jAtI hai| mandira ke lie kesara kazmIra sarakAra se hI ma~gAnI caahie| anyathA caMdana kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| 3. akSata- akhaNDa aura ujjvala akSatoM se bhagavAn jinendra deva kI pUjA karane se akSayapada arthAt mokSa sukha kI prApti hotI hai| 4 puSpa-sapheda akhaNDa cAvaloM ko raMga kara usameM puSpoM kI kalpanA karanI caahie| hare puSpoM kA prayoga bilakula nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki isameM vikalendriya jIva vidyamAna rahate haiN| isa prakAra raMge hue cAvala car3hAte samaya koI kaha sakatA hai ki-'Apa satya nahIM bola rahe haiM, car3hA rahe haiM raMge hue cAvala aura bola rahe haiM pussp|' isakA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jaba sthApanA nikSepa ke dvArA patthara kI mUrti meM bhagavAn ke guNoM kI sthApanA karake use pUjA jA sakatA hai taba isI prakAra hiMsA ko bacAne ke lie cAvaloM meM puSpoM kI kalpanA karake kyoM nahIM unako puSpoM kI taraha car3hAyA jA sakatA? ataH car3hAye jA sakate haiM aura raMge hue cAvaloM ko car3hAte samaya puSpa kahanA asatya nahIM hai| 5. naivedya-gole kI caTaka banAkara pUjA karanI caahie| yadi Apa isake sthAna para yA isake sAtha koI miSThAnna, laDDU, barphI yA koI pakavAna car3hAeM taba Arambha honA nizcita hai aura jahA~ Arambha hogA vahA~ hiMsA hogii| isake atirikta jahA~ vaha car3hegA vahA~ aneka jIva-jantu A jaayeNge| isalie naivedya kI kalpanA gole kI caTaka meM karanI caahie| gole kI caTaka ke atirikta bAkI anya miSThAnna sacitta haiN| nirvANa divasa para nirvANa laDDU nahIM apitu nirvANa phala car3hAnA cAhie-aneka sthAnoM para Ajakala tIrthaGkaroM ke mokSa kalyANaka ke dina mandira jI meM mIThA laDDU car3hAne lage haiN| yaha kriyA ucita nahIM hai, hiMsAjanaka kriyA hai| hamane bahuta zAstra par3he kahIM bhI laDDU car3hAne kA kathana nahIM milaa| laDDU pahale dina athavA kaI dina pahale banAyA jAtA hai, jisase vaha maryAdita nahIM rahatA tathA isake banAne meM mahAn Arambha hotA hai| prAyaH banAne vAle avivekI hote haiM, unheM pAnI chAnane Adi kI kriyAoM ko sAmAnya jJAna bhI nahIM hotA hai| saba kArya paise dekara vyApArika stara para karAyA jAtA hai| isalie mandira jI meM laDDU car3hAnA nitAnta viparIta kriyA hai| jaba ye mIThe laDDU car3hAye jAte haiM to mandira meM aneka cIMTiyA~, jIva-jantu Adi A jAte haiM aura unakI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| - 347 =

Page #371
eka ora to munirAjoM ko bhI maryAdita bhojana kA AhAra diyA jAtA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora bhagavAn ke samakSa amaryAdita laDDU car3hAte haiN| nirvANa laDDU car3hAnA Agama ke virUddha hai| yaha eka bhaTTArakI prathA hai jo ki avivekapUrNa hone se kabhI bhI mAnya nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai| isalie isa rUr3hivAdI paramparA ke sthAna para nirvANa divasa para bAdAma, golA, athavA sUkhe phala car3hAye jAnA caahie| isase hama hiMsA se baca jAte haiM aura bhagavAn kA nirvANa utsava bhI manA sakate haiN| hiMsA kriyA meM dharma mAnanA mithyAtva hai, jisakA phala ghora saMsAra bhramaNa ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| 6. dIpa- gole kI caTaka ko kesara se yA candana se raMgakara dIpa kI kalpanA karanA caahie| isase pUjana karanA zAstrAnukUla hai| isase bhAva nirmala hote haiN| yadi Apa sAkSAt dIpaka jalAte haiM to vaha sthAvara jIva hone se sacitta hai| dIpaka kI jyoti jo agni jIva hai, Upara jAkara ke bhI aneka jIvoM ko hanana karatI hai| isameM hiMsA hotI hai aura pUjana meM hiMsA karanA ucita nahIM hai| ataH hiMsA se bacane ke lie gole kI caTaka Adi ko candana se raMgakara dIpa kI kalpanA karanI caahie| dIpaka se AratI karanA dharma viruddha- AratI karanA jainasiddhAnta ke anukUla nahIM hai| AratI kA samaya sAmAyika kA samaya hai| AratI ke lie rAtri meM dIpaka jalAnA par3atA hai, jo kisI bhI taraha ucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jaba pUjana meM bhI dIpa jalAnA hiMsA mAnI gayI taba rAtri ko dIpaka jalAnA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai? sAmAyika ke samaya ko TAlakara usako AratI ke kArya meM lagAnA zAstra se kabhI bhI siddha nahIM hotA / AratI ke sandarbha meM zAstroM meM kahA gayA ki dIpaprakAze prapatanti jIvAH, arArtikaM dIpamRte na bhAvi / tajjIvaghAtAnnarakaprasUtirarArtikaM naiva tato vidheyam // dIpaprakAzavyasanA hi zalabhAH, dIpe patanto viramanti naiva / tajjIvaghAtAnnarake prayAnti, arArtikaM naiva dayAludhyeyam // niyama se dIpazikhA para macchara aura pataMge Adi caturindriya jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| macchara Adi prakAza ke vyasanI jIva haiM ve Ane se kabhI nahIM rukate aura jIva ghAta se prANI niyama se naraka ko jAte haiN| AratI binA dIpa ke nahIM bana sktii| ataH AratI karanA kabhI vijJa tathA dayAlu puruSoM kA dhyeya nahIM ho sktaa| yadi yaha kahA jAe ki AratI meM jo jIva ghAta hotA hai vaha dharma ke lie hotA hai isalie aise jIvaghAta se bacane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki zAstra meM likhA hai ki 348

Page #372
devadharma tapasvinAM kArye mahati satyapi / jIvaghAto na kartavyaH khabhrapAtaka hetumAna / / deva, dharma, aura guruoM ke nimitta bhI mahAn se mahAn kArya par3ane para bhI jIva ghAta nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki jIva ghAta naraka meM le jAne kA kAraNa hai| jo isakI paravAha nahIM karate ve jinendra bhagavAn ke vacana rUpI A~khoM se rahita haiN| AratI karanA jaisA kArya prAyaH haThI loga karate haiN| jinake pUrvAgraha rahatA hai, ve yaha vicAra hI nahIM kara pAte ki yaha puNya kArya hai athavA pApa kArya hai| isa prakAra pakSa pakar3akara kArya karanA apanA hita evaM ahita nahIM vicAranA, pApa kA kAraNa hai evaM kugati meM le jAne vAlA hai| dIpaka se AratI karane meM pratyakSa ur3ane vAle cAra indriya jIva Akara gira hI jAte haiN| isa prakAra pratyakSa hiMsA jaina dharmAnuyAyI kisa prakAra se kara sakegA? kyoMki jahA~ hiMsA hai vahA~ dharma nahIM ho sakatA, aisA jainadharma kA mukhya uddezya hai| akhaNDa jyoti jalAnA bhI dharma virUddha- aba se lagabhaga cAra sau varSa pahale jaba bhArata meM musalamAna zAsakoM kA rAjya thA aura balAt mUrtiyA~ khaMDita kI jA rahI thIM, aise saMkaTakAla meM jinamUrtiyoM ko garbhagRha athavA talagharoM meM sthApita kara diyA gayA thA vahIM jainI loga darzana karane jAte the, vahA~ taba prakAza hetu dIpaka jalAye jAte the| cU~ki usa samaya Aja kI taraha bijalI prakAza nahIM thA evaM maMdiroM meM khir3akiyA~ evaM rozanadAna nahIM banAye jAte the, jisa kAraNa prakAza aparyApta rahatA thaa| taba eka hAtha meM dIpaka lekara usake dvArA bhagavAna kI pratimA ke darzana karate the aura unakA guNAnuvAda karate the, isalie bAda meM isa kriyA ko AratI se jor3a diyA gyaa| jabaki usa samaya kI paristhitiyoM meM unakI vivazatA thI lekina unake abhiprAya meM doSa nahIM thA, haTha nahIM thA, lekina Aja usa kriyA ko dharma kI kriyA batAnA mahAn ajJAna hai| isalie akhaMDa jyoti jalAnA bhI jaina AmnAya kI paricAyaka nahIM hai| isase mahAn hiMsA hotI hai| dharmasthAna dhArmika kriyAoM meM kadApi hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki anyasthAne kRtaM pApaM dharmasthAne vinazyati / dharmasthAne kRtaM pApaM vajralepo bhaviSyati / / anya sthAnoM meM kiyA gayA pApa mandira Adi dhArmika sthAnoM para kaTa jAtA hai, kintu dharmasthAna meM kiyA gayA pApa vajra lepa ho jAtA hai| ataH gRhasthoM ko sAvadhAnI pUrvaka mandira banavAnA, pUjana Adi karanA caahie| AratI, akhaNDa jyoti Adi hiMsaka kArya nahIM karanA caahie| AratI kA sambandha dIpaka se kadApi nahIM hai| paM. pravara saMtalAla jI ne siddhacakra vidhAna meM kaI jagaha bhagavAna kI mahimA kA varNana karane ko AratI nAma diyA hai| 349

Page #373
jaga Arata bhArata mahA, gArata kari jypaay| vijaya AratI tina kahu~, puruSAratha gunngaay|| isI prakAra anya pUjAoM meM bhI AratI zabda kA artha guNagAna karanA hI siddha hotA hai| aba yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai ki mandira meM bar3e-bar3e balba, lAITa Adi se bhI to jIva marate haiM, janareTara Adi calAye jAte haiM, usase bhI to tIvra hiMsA hotI hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki isakA samarthana bhI hama nahIM karate, cU~ki Aja ke bhautika yuga meM manuSyoM meM vaisI zraddhA nahIM hai jaisI pUrvakAla meM thii| yaha paMcamakAla kA prabhAva hai yadi maMdiroM meM balba Adi nahIM jalAyeM taba rAtri meM maMdira khulegA hI nahIM aura loga maMdira meM AnA hI banda kara deNge| taba svAdhyAya Adi kA krama lupta prAyaH ho jaayegaa| rAtri meM to manuSyoM ko apane saba Arambha Adi kriyAoM se virAma lekara sAmayika Adi kriyAoM meM lIna honA caahie| lekina aisA to karate nahIM tathA jinadarzana karanA tathA jinAlaya AnA hI banda kara deMge taba mahAn ahita hogaa| Aja bhI dillI ke dharmapurA meM 250 varSa prAcIna maMdira hai, jahA~ bijalI kA kanaikzana hI nahIM hai tathA rAtri meM maMdira khulatA hI nahIM hai, dIpaka va akhaNDa jyoti jalAne kA to prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| dUsare, maMdira meM balba Adi jalAne meM dharma nahIM mAnA jAtA, parantu dIpaka jalAkara AratI karane ko loga dharma mAnate haiN| isa prakAra yaha ulTI mAnyatA hone ke kAraNa mithyAtva kI hI zreNI meM AtA hai| Aja ke sandarbha meM dIpaka va AratI kA yathArtha abhiprAya va prayojana jAnakara pracalita prathA ko sahI dizA dene kA prayAsa karanA cAhie tathA rUDhivAda, ajJAnatA va pakSapAta ko choDakara sahI mArga ko samajhakara jinadharma kI saccI prabhAvanA karanA caahie| AzikA lenA mithyAtva hai-prAyaH yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba pUjA samApta ho jAtI hai taba Thone ke Upara cAvaloM (puSpoM) kI donoM hAthoM se AzikA lI jAtI hai, isI prakAra dIpaka kI bhI (yadi koI jalAtA hai taba) tathA anya vastuoM kI bhI jo donoM hAthoM se AzikA lI jAtI hai, usakA prayojana kyA hai, yaha kahIM zAstroM meM dekhane ko nahIM milaa| ata: yaha kevala mithyAtva hai aura mithyAtva kA phala saMsAra bhramaNa hai| isa prakAra kI kriyA se koI vinaya Adi siddha nahIM hote| 7. dhUpa- bhavya jIva bhagavAn ke sAmane candana Adi sugandha dravyoM kI dhUpa banAkara thAlI meM car3hAte haiM ve karma rUpI IMdhana ko bhasma karate haiN| dhUpa banAne ke lie candana kI gaTTI bAjAra se lAkara kara retI se reta lenA caahie| tIna dina kI dhUpa eka sAtha reta kara rakhI jA sakatI hai| isa dhUpa ko hamezA pUjA kI thAlI meM hI car3hAnA caahie| yadi Apa ise agni meM kheveMge 350 %3

Page #374
to agni to sacitta hai, vaha acitta nahIM ho sktii| isake atirikta aura bhI jIva-jantu Akara agni meM girakara mara jaaeNge| isa prakAra hiMsA hone se dharma nahIM apitu adharma hI hogA jisakA phala saMsAra bhramaNa hI hai| ata: Apa thor3I-sI dhUpa thAlI meM car3hAkara apane bhAva banA leN| yahI ucita hai aura zAstrAnukUla hai| 8. phala-yaha antima pUjana dravya hai| AcArya kahate haiM ki uccaiH phalAya paramAmRtasaMjJakAya, nAnAphalairjinapatiM pripuujyaami| tvadbhaktireva sakalAni phalAni datte, mohena tattadapi yAcata eva loke|| -pagranandhi paMcaviMzatikA he jinendra! paramAmRta hai nAma jisakA aise uccapada hetu hama Apako nAnA prakAra ke phaloM se pUjate haiN| he bhgvn| ApakI bhakti hI sakala nirdoSa phala ko detI hai to bhI loka meM moha se phala kI yAcanA hotI hI hai| bhagavAna ke sAmane phala kaise ho yaha acchI taraha vicAranA caahie| sUkhe bAdAma, ilAyacI, lauMga, jAyaphala Adi kucha bhI prayoga kiye jA sakate haiN| harA phala kadApi na car3hAyeM ye sacitta hote haiN| sacitta vastu bhagavAna ko car3hAne meM bahuta doSa lagatA hai| Apa svayaM samajhadAra haiM, jarA vicAra kIjie yadi mandira kA vyAsa (mAlI) kahIM gayA huA hai to ve hare phala sar3a jaaeNge| sar3ane se jIvoM kI utpatti hogI aura unakA maraNa hogaa| ataH sacitta phala car3hAnA hiMsApUrNa kArya siddha hogaa| isake viparIta yadi sUkhe phala car3hAyeMge to vyAsa kabhI bhI Aye, hiMsA hone kA koI andezA nahIM hai| isa prakAra Apako hamezA sUkhe phala hI car3hAnA cAhie, yahI dharmAnukUla kriyA hai| vAstava meM bhagavAna to vItarAgI haiN| unako Apa kaisA hI dravya car3hAye, vaha viveka to Apa para hai| sirpha bhAva zuddha banAne ke lie sAmagrI kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai| yadi usameM hiMsAtmaka kriyA hotI hai to vaha dharma nahIM pApa hI hogaa| paM. daulatarAma jI bhI kahate haiM rAgAdi bhAvahiMsA sameta, darvita sa thAvara maraNa khet| je kriyA tinheM jAnahu~ kudharma, tina saradhai jIva lahai ashrm|| -chaha DAlA-dvitIya DhAla jina kAryoM ke karane meM rAga-dveSa paidA hotA ho evaM jinameM niyama se trasa aura sthAvaroM kI hiMsA karanI par3atI ho, unheM kudharma kahate haiM, aise kudharma ko dharma mAnane vAlA jIva duHkha pAtA hai| isa prakAra vivekapUrNa kArya karanA caahie| yahAM koI prazna kara sakatA hai ki zrAvaka gRhastha bhI agni, dIpaka, hare patte kA prayoga, miThAI - 351

Page #375
Adi aneka sacitta vastuoM kA prayoga karatA hai taba bhagavAna ko car3hAne meM kyoM manA kiyA jAtA hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki zrAvaka kI gRhastha kI kriyA, gRhastha meM hI hotI hai aura bhI aneka mithyA aura viparIta kriyAe~ hotI haiM isalie gRhastha kI kriyAoM kI tulanA mandira kI kriyAoM se nahIM kI jA sktii| vizeSa-bhagavAn kI mUrti ko kabhI bhI candana nahIM lagAnA caahie| bhagavAn kI pratimA samasta parigraha rahita hotI hai, candana lagAne se parigraha sahita bana jAtI hai| isI prakAra prAya: yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba thAla meM bhagavAna ko virAjamAna karate haiM taba thAla meM candana se zrI jI likhate haiM yaha bhI bhagavAn ko candana lagAne ke samAna hI hai, kyoMki ThIka isake Upara bhagavAna virAjamAna karake Upara se jaladhArA chor3ate samaya jala meM candana milane se pratimA candana yukta hotI hai| pratimA ko zrRMgAra yukta nahIM banAnA caahie| candana lagAnA zrRMgAra karanA hI hai, isa kriyA se bhagavAna kI vItarAga mUrti meM doSa utpanna hotA hai aura isakA pApa candana lagAne vAle aura aisI pratimA ko pUjane vAle ko lagatA hai| zrI jI bhI caukI para likhA jA sakatA hai| hameM niSpakSa hokara vicAra karanA caahie| hama prathamAnuyoga graMthoM ke udAharaNoM se siddhAntoM kI paripuSTi ke lie dRSTAnta ko kasauTI nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki prathamAnuyoga ke grathoM ke eka hI kathAnaka meM paraspara viparItatA dekhI jAtI hai| ina graMthoM se hameM rAga se vairAgya kI zikSA lenI caahie| mUrti pUjA patthara kI yA guNoM kI- isa kAla meM bhagavAna kI mUrti AtmakalyANa ke lie saccA avalambana hai| yaha saMsAra samudra se pAra utarane ke lie naukA ke samAna hai| yaha mUrti vItarAga bhAvoM ko utpanna karane meM nimitta kAraNa hai| kahA bhI hai ki AptasyAsannidhAne'pi puNyAyA kRtipuujnm| tArkSya mudrA na kiM kuryAt visssaamrthysuudnm|| - yazastilaka, 1 tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ke na hone para bhI unakI pratiSThita pratimAoM kI bhakti pUjana se mahAn sAtizaya puNya baMdha hotA hai| jaise garur3a ke na hone para bhI usakI mUrti mAtra se kyA sarpa kA viSa nahIM utaratA? avazya utaratA hai|is prakAra Apa pakSapAta chor3akara niSpakSa ho jaaeN| yaha dharma to digambara evaM vItarAgI hai| yaha ahiMsAmaya dharma hai| rUr3hiyoM ko pakar3a kara baiThane se kAma nahIM calegA, mokSamArga nahIM bnegaa| aba Apa prazna uThA sakate haiM ki prathamAnuyoga granthoM meM aise bahuta se kathana milate haiM, jinako karanA ucita laga rahA hai, kintu Apa unako Agama viruddha kahate haiN| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki prathamAnuyoga to eka alaMkAra grantha hai, usameM atizayokti adhi 352

Page #376
ka milatI hai, aisA jAnakara Apako viveka se kArya karanA caahie| padmapurANa meM eka jagaha likhA hai ki sItA rAjA janaka kI putrI thii| uttara purANa meM likhA hai ki sItA rAvaNa kI putrI thii| prathamAnuyoga granthoM kA ArSa granthoM se mUla nahIM khaataa| prathamAnuyoga granthoM se to hameM rAga se vairAgya kI zikSA lenA hai, isa dRSTi se anuyoga kAryakArI hai| saMsAra meM prAyaH yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jaise bAhya nimitta hoM, unako dekhane se usa hI jaise pariNAma hote haiN| jaise-yadi hama koI caritrahIna vyakti kA citra dekhate haiM to hRdaya meM kAma vAsanA paidA hotI hai| yadi kisI vIra puruSa kI phoTo dekhate haiM to vIra rasa kA saMcAra hotA hai, aura yadi kisI sAdhu-mahAtmAoM kA citra dekhate haiM to hRdaya meM vairAgyabhAvoM kA saMcAra hotA hai| ThIka isI prakAra tIrthakara bhagavAna kI Adarza pratimA ke darzana-pUjA se AtmA meM vItarAga bhAvoM kA saMcAra hae binA nahIM rhtaa| tIrthakara bhagavAna kI pratimA dekhane se AtmA meM ye bhAva hote haiM ki dhanya haiM inakA Adarza tyAga, dhanya hai inakI Atmika aura zArIrika zakti, jisake dvArA AtmA svAbhAvika, ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha aura ananta vIrya rUpa zakti ko prApta kara jIvanamukta avasthA ko prApta hue haiN| vItarAga prabhu kI pratimA ke darzana se vItarAga bhAvoM kI utpatti hotI hai| yadi vItarAga prabhu kI mUrti na hotI, to phira hamArI AtmA meM ye Adarza bhAva bhI paidA nahIM ho skte| taba mokSa ke upAya kI bAta bhI nahIM soca sakate aura sAMsArika viSaya kaSAya rUpI kIcar3a se kisI prakAra bhI nahIM nikala skte| ata: tIrthaGkara bhagavAn kI mUrti dhArmika bhAva paidA karane meM pradhAna kAraNa hai| jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki jaina loga patthara kI upAsanA karane vAle haiM ve loga jainAcAryoM ke siddhAntoM se zAyada bilakula hI anabhijJa haiN| kyoMki jaina loga tIrthaGkakara bhagavAn kI mUrti ko dekhakara bhagavAn ke vAstavika svarUpa tathA unakI AtmA kI vizuddha vItarAga vijJAna pariNati kI upAsanA karate haiM ki he prabho! Apane rAjya lakSmI ko tRNa ke samAna tuccha samajhate hue tyAga kara jainezvarI dIkSA dhAraNa kI, jisameM leza mAtra bhI AraMbha parigraha nahIM thaa| Apane AtmadhyAna rUpI prajvalita agni se ghAtiyA rUpa karma IMdhana ko bhasma kara diyaa| jisase ApakI AtmA meM ananta catuSTaya utpanna ho gaye, tathA jana sAdhAraNa meM pAye jAne vAle kSudhA, tRSA bhaya, rAga, dveSa, cintA Adi 18 doSoM se rahita hokara vItarAga kI parAkASThA ko prApta hue| ApakI AtmA meM ananta guNa haiM jinheM vRhaspati bhI nirUpaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hai, phira hama sarIkhe alpajJAnI unakA nirUpaNa kara kisa prakAra zakti pradAna kara sakate haiN| to bhI kyA dIpaka kI lau se sUrya kI upAsanA nahIM kI jAtI, usI nIti ke anusAra Apa kI bhakti ke kAraNa upAsanA karane ko hama tatpara ho rahe haiN| he prabho! Apane kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAne para usa mahAna dharmatIrtha kA nirUpaNa kiyA, jisakI chatrachAyA meM raha kara saMsAra ke prANI AvAgamana se chuTakArA pAkara % E 353

Page #377
vAstavika muktilakSmI ko prApti karate haiN| isa prakAra jaina loga mUrti ko dekhakara usa mUrtimAn tIrthaGkara prabhu kI upAsanA karate haiN| yadi jaina mUrti dekhakara patthara kI upAsanA karate haiM ki patthara tU kahA~ se AyA, tU bar3A manojJa hai, taba jainoM para patthara kI upAsanA kA doSa diyA jA sakatA thA; kintu aisA kadApi nahIM hai| ina tathyoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina loga mUrti pUjA kyoM karate haiN| ve patthara ko nahIM pUjate apitu unameM sthita ananta guNoM kI pUjA karate haiN| pUjA kA phala- pUjA karane se pUrva bhagavAn ke darzanoM kA lAbha milatA hai| bhagavAn ke darzanoM kI mahimA apAra hai jinamandira meM mAtra bhagavAna ke darzana milane ke sandarbha meM kahA jAtA hai ki mana cintu tava sahastra phala, lakhA phala gamana kre| kor3Akor3I ananta phala, jaba jinavara dshaiN| bhagavAna ke darzana karane kA vicAra karane mAtra se hajAra upavAsa kA phala prApta hotA hai, yadi bhagavAna ke darzana karane ke lie prasthAna kare to eka lAkha upavAsa kA phala milatA hai, yadi darzana kara le to eka kor3Akor3I upavAsa kA phala prApta hotA hai-aisI mahimA bhagavAna arahaMta prabhu ke darzanoM kI batalAI gaI hai| itanA hI nahIM isa jIva kA kalyANa sirpha darzana-pUjA dvArA hI banatA hai. isake atirikta koI anya nimitta isa saMsAra meM vidyamAna nahIM haiN| yaha bAta nimna darzana stotra se spaSTa ho jAtI hai darzanaM devadevasya, darzanaM paapnaashnm| darzanaM svargasopAnaM, darzanaM moksssaadhnm|| darzanena jinendANAM, sAdhUnAM vaMdanena c| na ciraM tiSThate pApaM, chidrahaste ythodkm| vItarAgaM mukhaM dRSTvA, pdmraagsmprbhm| janma-janmakRtaM pApaM, darzanena vinshyti|| darzanaM jinasUryasya, sNsaardhvaaNtnaashnm| bodhanaM cittapadmasya, smstaarthprkaashnm|| darzanaM jinacandrasya, sddhrmaamRtvrssnnm| janmadAhavinAzAya, vadhana sukhvaaridhe:|| janma-janmakRtaM pApaM, jnmkottimupaarjitm| janmamRtyurjarArogaM, hanyate jindrshnaat|| 354

Page #378
Apake darzana, pApoM ke nAzaka, svarga prApti ke kAraNa aura mokSa ko dene vAle haiM, indriya vijetA jina bhagavantoM ke darzana aura sAdhujana kA vandana karane se pApa zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM, jaise sachidra hAtha meM pAnI adhika samaya nahIM ruka sakatA, isI prakAra Apake darzana karane se pApa adhi ka samaya nahIM ruka sakate, padmarAga maNi kI AbhA ke tulya prabhA vAle vItarAga prabhu ke darzana se janma-janma ke saMcita pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM, jina bhagavAn rUpI sUrya kA darzana saMsAra (moha) rUpI andhakAra kA nAzaka, cittarUpI kamala kA vikAsaka tathA samasta padArthoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA hai, jina bhagavAn rUpI candramA kA darzana, satdharma rUpI amRta kA varSaNa karane vAlA, janma-maraNa rUpI dAha kA vinAzaka, tathA sukha rUpI samudra ko bar3hAne vAlA hai, evaM jinendra bhagavAn ke darzana mAtra se karor3oM janmoM ke saMcita pApa samUha, janma-mRtyu va rogAdi zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| devapUjA kA phala atula hai| AcArya somadeva sUri kahate haiM ekA'pi samartheyaM jinabhaktirdurgatiM nivArayituM / puNyAni ca pUrayituM dAtuM muktizriyaM kRtinaH // ( yazastilaka, 2) kevala jinendra bhagavAna kI pUjA bhakti bhI vivekI zrAvaka ko durgati ke duHkhoM se chur3A kara sadgati meM pahu~cAtI hai tathA mahAn puNyabandha karAtI hai evaM paramparA se muktirUpI lakSmI ko detI hai| kRtvA na pUjAM gurudevayoH yaH karoti kiJcit gRhakAryajAtam / bhaktyA vihInaH bhavatIha pApI, gAr3hAndhakAre mahati praviSTaH // jo bhagavAn kI pUjA kiye binA tathA sadguruoM kI upAsanA kiye binA bhojana karate haiM; ve kevala pApa rUpI andhakAra kA bhakSaNa hI karate haiN| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate hue mAnatuMgAcArya kahate haiM ki nAtyadbhutaM bhuvana bhUSaNa bhUtanAtha bhUtairguNairbhuvi bhavantama- bhiSTuvantaH / tulyA bhavanti bhavato nanu tena kiM vA bhUtyAzritaM ya iha nAtmasamaM karoti / / triloka bhUSaNa ! Apake pavitra guNoM se ApakI stuti kA koI Azcarya nahIM hai, kyoMki saMsAra meM ve svAmI mAnya nahIM haiM, jo apane AdhIna sevakoM ko apane samAna nahIM banAte / darzanArthI kisa prakAra jinendra bhagavAn ke tulya bana jAte haiM yaha nimna dRSTAnta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai 355

Page #379
bAlaka kA dRr3ha zraddhAna eka lar3akA kisI skUla meM par3hane jAyA karatA thaa| vahA~ vaha mana lagAkara ekAgracitta ho adhyayana kiyA karatA thaa| jo kucha bhI skUla meM usake adhyApaka use par3hAte vaha use kaMThastha karane kA prayatna karatA rahatA thaa| eka dina use par3hAyA gayA DI.o.jI. 'Doga', 'Doga arthAt kuttaa| putra jaba ghara para hotA to apanA pATha yAda karatA rahatA thaa| mAtA-pitA putra ke mukha se DI.o.jI. Doga sunakara prasanna hote ki beTA aMgrejI kA adhyayana kara rahA hai| eka dina vaha lar3akA apane pitA jI ke sAtha khela dekhane bAhara kahIM jAtA hai| jaba vaha khela dekhane lagatA hai, taba use mukha se DI.o.jI. Doga kI jagaha jI.o.DI. goDa, goDa mAne kuttA nikala jAtA hai| yaha pitAjI suna lete haiN| khela samApta hone ke pazcAt pitA-putra ghara pahu~cate haiN| pitAjI putra se kahate haiM ki-"beTA Aja tuma khela dekhate samaya kyA bola rahe the? jI.o.DI. goDa. mAne to bhagavAna hotA hai|' patra kahatA hai ki-pitAjI! maiMne to bhagavAna dekha hI nahIM ki ye kaise hote haiM?' pitAjI kahate haiM-ki 'acchA calo beTA, tumheM mandira jI le calate haiM, vahA~ tumheM dikhAte haiM ki bhagavAn kaise hote haiM,' pitA-putra donoM mandira jI Ate haiN| putra bhagavAn kI mUrti ke darzana karatA hai, kahatA hai-'yahA~ to bahuta zAnti hai, pitAjI! inake na to koI vastra haiM aura na koI zastra haiM, ye to mahAn sukhI haiN|' 'hA~ beTA! aise hI hote haiM vItarAgI bhagavAna!' pitAjI ne putra kA zraddhAna dRr3hakara diyaa| aba vaha lar3akA pratidina niyama se mandira jAkara bhagavAna ke darzana aura pUjA Adi karane lagatA hai| yaha krama calatA rahatA hai, aura eka dina yaha lar3akA vItarAgI mudrA ke mAdhyama se vItarAgI bana jAtA hai| antataH eka dina apanA kalyANa kara letA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki, lar3akA pahale bhakta banatA hai aura tadoparAnta bhakti-pUjA karatA huA unhIM ke samAna bhagavAn bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra pratyeka zrAvaka ko darzana, bhakti-pUjA kA phala, yadi zraddhAvAna (samyagdarzana) ho, to niyama se vaha bhagavAna ke samAna bana jAtA hai, arthAt mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| jIvana meM darzana-pUjA kA adhika mahattva hotA hai| jisake jIvana meM arahaMta bhagavAna ke darzana-pUjana nahIM hai, usakA jIvana vyartha hai| mahAvIrASTaka stotra meM kahA gayA hai ki yadarcA bhAvena pramuditamanA dardura iha, kSaNAdAsItsvargI guNagaNasamRddhaH sukhnidhiH| labhaMtesadbhaktAH zivasukhasamAja kimutadA, mahAvIrasvAmI nayanapathagAmI bhavatu me (nH)| 356

Page #380
isa loka meM jaba arahaMta bhagavAna kI arcanA-pUjA ke bhAva se prasanna citta, meMDhaka kSaNamAtra meM marakara svarga meM guNoM se samRddha, sukhanidhi se saMyukta, deva ho jAtA hai, taba Apake caraNoM ke samyakdRSTi bhakta mokSa prApta kareM to kyA Azcarya hai, ataH sacce bhaktoM ko mukti pradAna karane vAle he vIra prabhu! mere nayanapathagAmI bana jaao| ____ yahA~ para pUjana kA tiryaMcoM ko bhI niSedha nahIM hai| aneka tiryaMca jinendra bhagavAna kI bhakti-stuti aura pUjana karane se svarga ko prApta hue haiN| pUjana ke phalaprApti ke viSaya meM eka mer3haka kI kathA sarvatra jainazAstroM meM prasiddha hai| meMDhaka kI bhakti vipulAcala parvata para antima tIrthaGkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA samavazaraNa AyA huA thaa| usake samAcAra se harSita hokara rAjA zreNika Ananda bherI bajAte hue parijana aura purajana sahita zrIvIrajinendra kI pUjA aura vandanA ko calate haiN| usI samaya eka meDhaka bhI jo ki nAgadatta zreSThI kI bAvar3I meM rahatA thA aura jisako apane pUrvajanma kI strI bhavadattA ko dekhakara jAti smaraNa ho gayA thA, zrI jinendradeva kI pUjA ke lie mukha meM eka kamala kI pA~khur3I dabAkara uchalatA aura kUdatA huA nagara ke logoM ke sAtha samavasaraNa kI ora cala detA hai| mArga meM mahArAjA zreNika ke hAthI ke paira ke tale A jAne se vaha meDhaka kucala jAtA hai aura apane pUjA karane ke bhAva sahita prANoM ko chor3a detA hai| yaha meDhaka pUjana ke isa saMkalpa tathA udyama ke prabhAva se marakara saudharma svarga meM mahARddhi kA dhAraka deva ho jAtA hai| vahA~ vaha deva avadhijJAna se saba pUrvavRtAnta jAnakara mahAvIra bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM upasthita hotA hai aura prasannacitta hokara sAkSAt arahaMta bhagavAn kI pUjA karatA hai| isa prakAra jaba eka tiryaMca devapUjA ke vicAra mAtra se itanA phala pAtA hai, taba zrAvaka zarIra se jala, candana Adi ke dvArA aura vacanoM se stavana ke dvArA kI gaI pUjana ke to phala kA kahanA hI kyA hai| jinendra bhagavAna ke pUjana kA phala paramparA se sAkSAt mokSa ko dene vAlA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki siMha vAnara, sarpasUkara, navala, aja saba tumane tAre haiN| ucca aura nIca nahIM dekhA, zaraNa Aye ubAre haiN| bhagavAna jinendra akhila jIvoM ke hitakAraka haiM aura unakI pUjana bhakti Adi ke dvArA saMsArI jIva mAtra AtmakalyANa karane ke adhikArI haiM, phira zUdra kaise pRthak raha sakate haiN| nIcatA aura uccatA to karmakRta hai aura jinendra kA smaraNa karmoM kA dagdha karane vAlA hai| ataH saba hI unakI bhakti pUjana Adi ke adhikArI haiN| yaha bAta uparyukta kathana se spaSTa ho jAtI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM devapUjA mukti kA kAraNa hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki- 'pUyAphaleNa tiloke surapujjo 357 -

Page #381
havei suddhamaNo" jo puruSa zuddha hRdaya hokara bhagavAn kI pUjana karatA hai, vaha tIna loka meM devAdika se pUjanIya tIrthaGkara hotA hai| yaha pUjana kA phala batalAyA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jinendradeva ke pUjana ke phala se hI zrAvaka svarga loka meM jAkara sAgaroM paryaMta kAla taka sukha bhogakara manuSya paryAya dhAraNa karake, munipada dhAraNa karake mokSa ke avinAzI parama sukha ko prApta kara sakatA hai| devapUjana se zreSTha bhAgya kA nirmANa hotA hai| zrAvaka jaba devapUjana karatA hai to atizaya puNya kA bandha hotA hai| usake bhAgya ke dvAra usI kSaNa se khulane lagate heM pUjA ke mAhAtmya kA varNana karate hue AcArya dharmasaMgraha meM likhate haiM ki mAnino mAnanirmuktA mohino mohavarjitAH / rogiNo nirujo jAtA vairiNo mitratAzritAH // cakSuSmanto'bhavannaMdhA badhirAH zrutidhAriNaH / mUkAH paTutvamApannAH paMgavaH zIghragAminaH / / nirdhanAH sadhanA loke jar3A pANDityamAzritAH / ityanye'pi ca sampannA mAnastaMbhAdidarzanAt // bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa ke mAnastaMbha ke darzana karane mAtra se hI abhimAniyoM ke mAna dUra gaye aura moha meM pha~se jIvoM kA moha dUra ho gayA, bairI mitra bana gaye, andhoM ko dikhAI dene lagA, badhira puruSoM ko zabda sunAI par3ane lage, gU~ge bhI bolane lage aura paMgu bhI zIghragAmI ho gaye arthAt pA~voM se calane lage, nirdhana dhanavAna ho gaye aura to aura mUrkha bhI paNDita ho gye| aisA mAhAtmya hai jinendra bhagavAna ke darzanoM kA to pUjA karane kA kahanA hI kyaa| isa prakAra pujArI kA bhAgya aisA ho jAtA hai ki usake asaMbhava kArya bhI saMbhava ho jAte haiN| pujArI ke bhAgya kA eka dRSTAnta yahA~ dRSTavya hai sabakA puNya apanA apanA eka seTha ke cAra putra the, jinameM eka kamAU, dUsarA juArI, tIsarA andhA aura cauthA pujArI thaa| kamAU beTe kI strI seTha se prAyaH jhagar3A karatI, merA hI svAmI saba kucha kamAtA hai, bAkI saba baiThe-baiThe khAte haiN| koI kucha kamAI - dhamAI nahIM karatA, isalie hama to alaga hokara rheNge| dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta seTha kA kamAU putra bhI bolane laga jAtA hai| seTha unheM samajhAte haiM ki dekho beTA sabakA bhAgya unake sAtha hotA hai, koI kisI kA nahIM khAtA aura na hI koI kisI ko khilAtA hai| saba apane-apane bhAgya kA khAte haiN| tuma kyoM vyartha itanA ahaMkAra karate ho ki hama 358

Page #382
hI kamAkara sabako pAlate-posate haiN| yoM seTha unheM roja samajhAtA, para putra aura usakI bahU ke samajha meM kucha na aataa| __eka dina seTha apane kamAU putra se kahatA hai-'acchA beTe tuma alaga ho jAnA, para eka bAra tuma saba bhAI milakara mere sAtha pUre parivAra sahita saba jagaha kI tIrthayAtrAe~ kara lo, kyoMki patA nahIM kaba Apa loga eka-dUsare se alaga ho jaao| phira tIrthayAtrA eka sAtha karane kA maukA mile yA na mile|' kamAU beTA taiyAra ho jAtA hai aura sabakA tIrthayAtrA kA kAryakrama bana jAtA hai| ____tIrthayAtrA karate hue eka dina seTha apane kamAU putra ko dasa rupaye detA hai aura kahatA hai ki beTA jAo, bAjAra se bhojana sAmagrI kharIda laao| kamAU putra bAjAra se bhojana sAmagrI lene cala detA hai| rAste meM vicAratA hai ki dasa rupaye kI bhojana sAmagrI meM kyA hogA, kucha pahale kamAkara, bhojana sAmagrI kharIdanI caahie| kamAU beTA dasa rupaye kA mAla kharIdakara gyAraha rupaye meM beca detA hai| aba bhojana sAmagrI kharIdakara ghara lauTatA hai| seTha jI ko ghara para vaha saba bAta batA detA hai ki adhika sAmagrI maiM kaise laayaa| ghara para bhojana banatA hai aura saba prasantApUrvaka khA-pIkara tIrthayAtrA kA yaha dina vyatIta kara lete haiN| ___ aba dUsare dina seTha apane juArI beTe se kahatA hai ki-'beTA! ye lo dasa rupaye, Aja tumhArI bArI hai| tuma bAjAra se jAkara isakI bhojana sAmagrI le aao|' beTA dasa rupaye lekara bhojana sAmagrI lene bAjAra calA jAtA hai| jaba vaha bAjAra pahu~catA hai to, eka jagaha dekhatA hai ki juAriyoM kA aDDA lagA huA hai| yaha putra turanta vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai aura apane svabhAva ke anusAra eka dA~va meM pUre dasa rupaye lagA detA hai| bhAgya kI bAta ki vaha dA~va jIta jAtA hai, aura dasa ke bIsa rupaye ho jAte haiN| aba yaha bIsa rupaye kI bhojana sAmagrI kharIdatA hai aura apanI dharmazAlA lauTa jAtA hai| Aja pahale dina kI apekSA dUnI bhojana sAmagrI hone se sabhI bahuta acchI taraha se khAte-pIte haiM aura apane isa dina ko bhI vyatIta kara dete haiN| yaha dekha kamAU beTA bahuta zarmindA hotA hai| ____ Aja tIsare dina seTha apane andhe beTe ko dasa rupaye dekara bAjAra se bhojana sAmagrI lAne ko kahatA hai| beTA to andhA thA, kyA kare, so patnI ko sAtha le, jo use lakar3I se rAstA sujhAtI, donoM bAjAra bhojana sAmagrI lene cala par3ate haiN| aba kyA hotA hai ki rAste meM eka jagaha isa andhe kI Thokara patthara se laga jAtI hai| andhA yaha vicArate hue ki isase pahale bhI kaI andhoM ko isa patthara se Thokara lagI hogI, vaha use bIca rAste se haTa detA hai| bhAgya kI bAta hai ki usa patthara ke nIce eka gaDaDhA thA jisameM azarphiyoM se bharA eka ghaDA rakhA thaa| yaha andhe kI patnI dekha letI hai| aba kyA thA, kucha azarphiyoM se vaha bahuta-sI bhojana sAmagrI - - 359 --

Page #383
kharIda lete haiM, aura zeSa bacI azarphiyoM sahita apane pitA ko bhojana sAmagrI le jAkara de dete haiN| sabane pahale to bahuta acchA khAyA, sAtha meM apane ar3osa-par3osa vAloM ko bhI khilAyA, aura bhaviSya ke lie bacI azarphiyA~ apane pAsa jor3a kara rakha lete haiN| yaha dRzya dekhakara kamAU beTA va usakI patnI bahuta hI zarmindA hote haiM tathA apanI bhUla para andara hI andara pachatAne lagate haiN| Aja cauthe dina pujArI beTe kA nambara thaa| seTha jI dasa rupaye dekara kahate haiM ki 'beTA jAo, bAjAra se ina rupayoM kI bhojana sAmagrI le aao| Aja tumhArI bArI hai|' 'ThIka hai pitAjI kahakara beTA bAjAra bhojana sAmagrI lene calA jAtA hai| aba rAste meM use eka jinamandira dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha dekhatA hai bahuta se loga mandira meM pUjA pATha kA Ananda le rahe haiN| vaha bhojana sAmagrI lAnA to bhUla jAtA hai aura dasa rupaye kI pUjA sAmagrI kharIda letA hai| jinamandira meM pahu~catA hai aura pUjA-pATha karatA huA jinendra bhakti meM kho jAtA hai| isakA sArA dina yahIM para vyatIta ho jAtA hai| idhara ghara vAle pratIkSA kara rahe the ki kaba bhojana sAmagrI Aye aura kaba bhojana bne| idhara vaha pujArI putra jinendra bhagavAna kI bhakti meM itanA tallIna ho gayA ki anya saba bAteM bhUla gyaa| ____ aba isa jinamandira meM rahane vAle deva vicArane lage dekho yaha to bhagavAna kI bhakti meM lIna hai aura isake ghara vAle saba bhUkhe baiThe haiM, isalie isakI sahAyatA karanI caahie| yaha soca kara eka deva ne usa pujArI kA rUpa banAyA aura gAr3iyoM meM bhojana sAmagrI bharakara usa seTha ke ghara pahu~cA detA hai| bhojana banatA hai, saba khUba acchI taraha khAte-pIte haiM, par3osiyoM ko bhI khilAte-pilAte haiM, aura bhojana sAmagrI bhaviSya ke lie bacAkara bhI rakha lete haiN| idhara pujArI putra ko kucha patA nahIM ki ghara para kyA huA aura kyA nahIM huaa| yaha dRzya dekha kamAU beTA bahuta hI zarmindA hotA hai aura yaha mAna jAtA hai ki vAstava meM saba bhAI mere se adhika bhAgyazAlI haiN| maiM vyartha hI kamAne kA jhUThA ahaMkAra karatA thaa| ___idhara pujArI putra jaba pUjanaM kArya samApta hotA hai to bar3A pazcAtApa karane lagatA hai, apanI isa kriyA para, socatA hai ki Aja to pitAjI bahuta hI nArAja hoMge, sabhI loga bhUkhe baiThe hoNge| vaha DaratA huA khAlI hAtha pitA jI ke pAsa pahu~catA hai| hAtha jor3akara kahatA hai ki-'pitAjI merI bhUla mApha kara dIjie, maiMne jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti meM Akara Apa sabhI ko Aja bhUkhoM mAra DAlA, aba mere se aisI bhUla kabhI nahIM hogii|" pitAjI kahate haiM-'are yaha kyA kaha rahe ho, abhI to tuma aneka gAr3I bhojana sAmagrI pahuMcAkara gaye the|' pujArI kahatA hai-"nahIM pitAjI, maiM nahIM pahu~cAne AyA thA, maiM to mandira meM pUjana hI karatA rahA huuN| aba sabakI samajha meM A jAtA hai ki Aja jo bhojana sAmagrI AI thI, vaha devakRta thii| (380) D -

Page #384
aba seTha sabhI lar3akoM ko apane pAsa bulAte haiM aura sabase pahale kamAU putra se pUchate haiM ki kaho kisakA kitanA bhAgya hai, taba vaha kamAU beTA kahatA hai- 'pitAjI! merA to kevala eka rupayA kA bhAgya hai, aura juArI beTA kA, usakA mere se dasa gunA adhika kA bhAgya hai aura pujArI beTe kA, pitAjI usakA to mere se anaginata guNA adhika bhAgya hai| to kyA tuma aba bhI sabase alaga hokara rahanA cAhate ho, nahIM nahIM pitAjI, aba alaga hokara nahIM rahU~gA / mujhe patA cala gayA hai ki sabakA bhAgya sabake sAtha hai| koI kisI ko pAlatA - poSatA nahIM, saba apane-apane bhAgya se palate haiN| isa dRSTAnta se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki jinendra bhagavAna kI pUjA karane vAle kA bhAgya cAroM putroM meM sarvazreSTha thaa| jinendra bhagavAna kI pUjana karane se moha kA abhAva hotA hai- AcArya kundakunda svAmI kahate haiM ki jo jANadi arahaMtaM davvattaguNattapajjayattehiM / so jAdi appANaM moho khalu jAti tassa layaM // jo arahaMta ko dravya, guNa aura paryAya kI dRSTi dvArA jAnatA hai, vaha AtmA ko jAnatA hai| aura usa jIva kA moha avazya nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| jo vAstava meM arahaMta ko dravyarUpa se, guNa rUpa se aura paryAya rUpa se jAnatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko hI jAnatA hai kyoMki donoM arthAt arahaMta aura apanI AtmA meM nizcaya naya se koI antara nahIM hai| arahaMta kA sva rUpa bhI antima tAva ko prApta sone ke svarUpa kI bhA~ti zuddha AtmA kA hI rUpa hai, isa kAraNa se usakA jJAna hone para sarva AtmA kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| sarva AtmA kA jJAna hone para moha kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra moha ke vinAza kA upAya arahaMta bhagavAna ko namaskAra karanA, pUjana karanA aura stuti karanA Adi hai| jina pUjA ke bheda jinendra bhagavAna kI pUjA kaI prakAra se kI jAtI hai| kahA hai ki nityA caturmukhAkhyA ca kalpadumAbhidhAnakA / naimityASTAhnikApUjA divyadhvajetiSaSThadhA // 1 // nitya, caturmukha, kalpadruma, naimittikI, aSTAhnikA, aura indradhvaja - ye jinapUjA ke chaha bheda haiN| inakA saMkSepa meM varNana nimna prakAra hai 1. nityapUjA - jo apane ghara, caityAlaya athavA mandira meM jAkara pratidina bhaktipUrvaka 361

Page #385
aSTadravyoM dvArA jinendra bhagavAna kI pUjA kI jAtI hai, use nityamaha yA nityapUjA kahate haiN| 2. caturmukha (sarvatobhadra yA mahAmaha) pUjA-maNDalezvara rAjAoM ke dvArA bhaktipUrvaka jo jinapUjA kI jAtI hai, usake nAma caturmukha, sarvatobhadra aura mahAmaha pUjA hai| jinako sAmanta Adi ke dvArA mukuTa bA~dhe gaye haiM unheM mukuTabaddha yA maNDalezvara kahate haiN| ve jaba bhaktivaza jinadeva kI pUjana karate haiM to usa pUjA ko sarvatobhadra pUjA kahate haiN| yaha pajA sabhI prANiyoM kA kalyANa karane vAlI hotI hai| isalie ise sarvatobhadra kahate haiN| yaha eka caturmukha maNDapa meM kI jAtI hai isalie caturmukha kahate haiN| aSTAhnikA kI apekSA mahAn hone se yaha mahAmaha pUjA kahalAtI hai| 3. kalpadrumapUjA-jisa pUjA meM kalpavRkSoM ke samAna cakravartiyoM dvArA saMsAra kI AzA pUrNa kI jAve arthAt yAcakoM ko icchAnusAra dAna diyA jAve usako kalpadruma pUjA kahate haiN| 4. naimittikapUjA-jo ucita avasara para bimbapratiSThA Adi mahotsava ke samaya paJcakalyANaka Adi kI pUjana kI jAtI hai, usako naimittika pUjA kahate haiN| 5. aSTAhnikA pUjA-jo pUjana nandIzvara dvIpa meM devatAoM dvArA ATha dinoM taka kI jAtI haiM, use aSTAhnikA pUjA kahate haiN| yaha pUjana eka varSa meM tIna bAra kI jAtI hai1. kArtika zuklA se pUrNimA taka; 2. phAlguna zuklA se pUrNimA taka; aura 3. ASAr3ha zuklA se pUrNimA taka yaha pUjA kI jAtI hai| 6. indradhvaja pUjA-akRtrima caityabimboM kI paJcakalyANakoM meM devatAoM ke sAtha indra-pratIndra, sAmAnika ke dvArA jinapUjA kI jAtI hai, usako indradhvaja pUjA kahate haiN| yaha pUjana manuSyoM kI sAmarthya se bAhara hai| indroM kI sAmarthya se sampanna hone ke kAraNa ise indradhvaja pUjA kahate haiN| dUsarA Avazyaka : gurUpAsti guruoM ko AhAra dAna dene kI vidhi (navadhA bhakti) guruoM ko AhAra dAna navadhA bhaktipUrvaka diyA jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM sAdhuoM ko AhAra dAna dene se pahale zrAvaka-zrAvikA nau prakAra se vinaya prastuta karate haiM, use navadhA bhakti kahate haiN| ye nimna haiM1. par3agAhana-isa bhakti meM nimna bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai___ 1. sAdhu ke Ane se pUrva, pUrNa zuddhi va viveka ke sAtha hAthoM meM kalaza, zrIphala, sUkhe 382

Page #386
2. phala bAdAma - lauMga-ilAyacI Adi saMjokara rakhane caahie| hAtha meM sacitta phala kabhI na rkheN| 2. par3agAhana ke lie khar3e hue AhAra dAtA ke vastra zuddha evaM svaccha hoN| dhyAna rakheM ki vastra kahIM se bhI phaTe na hoN| ekadama bhar3akIle bhI na hoM tathA vastra saMbhAlakara pahane, jisase ve jamIna para na lgeN| 3. par3agAhana ke lie zrAvaka-zrAvikA harI ghAsa Adi para khar3e na hoN| vahA~ jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 4. par3agAhana ke samaya AcArya Adi muni sAdhu ko AtA huA dekhakara aneka bAra spaSTa boleM ki - - he svAmI ! namostu, namostu, namostu | aryikAoM ke lie he mAtA jI! vaMdAmi, vaMdAmi, vNdaami| ailaka, kSullaka evaM kSullikAoM ke lie he svAmI ! icchAmi icchAmi icchAmi / - atra, atra, atra (atro = yahA~) - tiSTha tiSTha tiSTha (tiSTha=Thaharo ) " - AhAra-jala zuddha hai| yadi sAdhu Apake pAsa ruka jAye to turanta boleM ki mana zuddhi, vacana zuddhi, kAya zuddhi, AhAra- jala zuddha hai| gRha praveza kiijie| kisI-kisI saMgha meM tIna-pradikSaNA karane kA niyama nahIM hotA hai, parantu jisa saMgha kA jaisA niyama ho tadanusAra par3agAhana karanA caahie| pAtra ke hisAba se vidhi / bhakti apanAte hue, Age-Age svayaM jAte hue, kintu pAtra ko pITha dikhAye binA viveka ke sAtha jIva rakSA karate hue svayaM paira aisI jagaha dhoyeM ki kahIM cIMTI Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA na ho| yaha dhyAna rakhe ki pAnI kahIM nAlI ityAdi meM nahIM jaaye| kyoMki vahA~ jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| uccAsana- gRha meM le jAne ke pazcAt sAdhu ko cauke se bAhara lagAye gaye uccAsana para baiThAne ke lie aisA kaheM ki - " he svAmI ! uccAsana grahaNa kiijie| " 3. pAdaprakSAlana- jo par3agAha kara lAyA hai vaha dAtAra prAsuka jala se munirAja ke ghuTanoM paryaMta pAdaprakSAlana kre| 363

Page #387
vizeSa-muniyoM ke pAdaprakSAlana puruSoM ko hI karanA caahie| pahale eka pA~va kA ghuTane paryaMta prakSAlana kareM, tatpazcAt apane hAtha dhoyeM, punaH dUsare pA~va kA ghuTane paryaMta prakSAlana karanA caahie| punaH hAtha dho lenA caahie| isa prakAra zuddhi karake pUjana karanA caahie| thAla meM muniyoM ke pA~va rakhakara gaMdhodaka banAnA aura mastaka para lagAnA, kadApi na kreN| prAcIna kAla se yahI vidhi zuddhi evaM pAdaprakSAlana kI mAnya hai| aillaka-kSullaka, AryikA ke pAda prakSAlana nahIM hote| 4. pUjana-pAdaprakSAlana ke pazcAt triratna ke dhAraka AcAryamuni Adi sAdhu kI pUjA tIna bAdAma se triratna kA argha car3hAkara nimna prakAra se karanA cAhieparamapUjya 108 zrI (sAdhu kA nAma) mahArAja ke caraNoM meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyagcAritra argha nirvapAmIti svAhA (jo bhI AcArya-muni hoM unakA nAma lekara argha cddh'aaeN| parantu jisa saMgha meM aSTadravya se pUjA karane kA niyama ho vahA~ usI prakAra zrAvaka ko pUjana karanA caahie| pUjana meM dRSTi, kama se kama Arambha karane para rahanA caahie| jahA~ Arambha hai, vahA~ hiMsA hai|) aSTadravya se pUjA vidhi OM hrIM 108 zrI ....... munIndra! atra avatara, avatara saMvauSaT aahvaannm| OM hrIM 108 zrI ....... munIndra! atra tiSTha tiSTha ThaH ThaH sthaapnm| OM hrIM zrI 108 ....... munIndra! atra mama sannihito bhava bhava vaSaT snnidhikrnnm| 1. OM hrIM 108 zrI ................ munIndrAya jalaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| 2. OM hrIM 108 zrI ................ munIndrAya candanaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| OM hrIM 108 ........... munIndrAya akSataM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| OM hrIM 108 .......... munIndrAya puSpaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| 5. OM hrIM 108 zrI ........... munIndrAya naivedyaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| 6. OM hrIM 108 zrI .......... munIndrAya dIpaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| 7. OM hrIM 108 zrI .............. munIndrAya dhUpaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| 8. OM hrIM 108 zrI ........ munIndrAya phalaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| udkcNdntNdulpusspkaishcruusudiipsudhuupphlaarykaiH| dhavalamaMgalagAnaravAkule mama gRhe muninAtha mahaM yje|| OM hrIM 108 zrI .... munIndracaraNakamalAbhyAmanarghyapadaprAptAye ayaM nirvapAmIti svaahaa| (108 ke bAda jo bhI muni, AcArya hoM unakA nAma boleM) hashshi % = 364

Page #388
5. namaskAra-sabhI upasthita zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAeM munirAja se nimna prakAra kaheM "namo'stu" mahArAja jI, bhojana zAlA meM praveza kiijie| zuddhi bolakara AryikA se yathAyogya vaMdAmi mAtA jI ityAdi kheN| noTa-munirAja kI pA~ca bhaktiyA~ cauke se bAhara hotI haiN| cauke meM praveza karane ke pazcAt nimna cAra bhaktiyA~ bole6. mana zuddhiH 7. vacana zuddhiH 8. kAya zuddhiH 9. AhAra-jala zuddha hai| mudrikA chor3a, a~julI bA~dha AhAra grahaNa kiijie| (aisA bolanA caahie|) isa prakAra navadhA bhakti karane ke bAda cauke meM banAyA gayA AhAra eka-do thAliyoM meM, kaToriyoM-kaToroM meM rakhakara atithi ko dikhAve, jisa vastu ko atithi manA kareM, haTAnA cAheM, usa vastu ko haTA deN| mana-vacana-kAya zuddhi 1. manazuddhi-atithi ke prati mana meM AdarabhAva ke sAtha bhaktibhAva rakhanA va mana ko Arta-raudra kaluSatA se bacAnA tathA dAna dete hue mana meM ahaMkAra va anya dAtAoM se IrSyA bhAva nahIM rakhate hue nirmala zuddha pariNAma rakhanA hI mana zuddhi hai| vacanazaddhi-atithi ke prati Apake makha se atyanta mIThe tathA bhaktiparNa zabda nikle| ApakI bhASA se prema jhalakatA ho, jhaMjhalAhaTa yA utAvalI ke zabda, jaise-jaldI kara, jaldI parosa, pAnI lA ityAdi mukha se nahIM nikalane caahie| yahI vacana zuddhi kA vyavahAra cauke meM upasthita sabhI sajjanoM ke prati rakhanA caahie| 3. kAyazuddhi-kAyazuddhi meM nimna cIjeM AtI haiM1. bAharI vastroM kI svacchatA va zuddhatA ke sAtha-sAtha bhItara ke vastra bhI zuddha hone caahie| 2. zarIra meM phor3A-phunsI, ghAva Adi se mala sravita na ho rahA ho| 3. zarIra meM pasInA va kisI taraha kI gaMdha na A rahI ho| acchI taraha se zarIra kI zaddhi karanA kAya zuddhi hai| 365 -

Page #389
4. AhAra dete samaya mahilAoM-puruSoM ko apane hAtha sira, zarIra ke kisI aMga va vastroM ___ ko nahIM chUnA caahie| yadi chU jAye to prAsuka jala se dho leN| 4. isake atirikta dAtAra meM nimna guNa bhI honA cAhie1. zraddhAvAn-pAtra ko ratnatraya kA AdhAra samajhakara usapara pUrNa zraddhA rakhanI caahie| yaha zraddhA guNa kahalAtA hai| 2. bhaktivAn-pAtra ke guNoM meM prIti rakhate hue unakI prazaMsAtmaka stuti karanA, bhakti guNa hai| 3. saMtoSI-atithi yadi apane ghara para nahIM AyeM tathA AhAra dene ko na mila rahA ho to kheda-khinna nahIM honA cAhie aura santoSa dhAraNa karanA caahie| 4. vivekavAna-atithi kI tAtkAlika sthiti dekhakara, bAla, vRddha, zikSAzIla, tapasvI, Adi ke anusAra va dezakAla va svAsthya kA dhyAna rakhate hue kramabaddha AhAra denA, viveka guNa hai| 5. alolupa-AhAra Adi dAna dekara isake phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI caahie| udAra bhAva se atithi kA AhAra-satkAra karanA caahie| 6. kSamAzIla-jaba kisI kAraNa cauke meM AhAra na de pA rahe ho yA kisI ke dvArA aMtarAya ho jAye taba krodha nahIM karanA caahie| isa sthiti meM kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kara le| dAtAoM se IrSyA Adi nahIM karanA kSamAguNa kahalAtA hai| 7. sAmarthya-apanI sAmarthya aura zakti ke anusAra AhAra denA caahie| jo kleza kA kAraNa bane aisA dAna nahIM denA caahie| 8. jJAnavAn-dAtAra ko AhAra kI vastuoM kI prakRti Adi kA jJAna honA caahie| AhAra sAdA, pauSTika, aura supAcya ho| dayAvAna-dAtAra ko yaha bhI dekhanA cAhie ki apane tathA kisI anya kI AtmA kA kisI bAta se yA kisI kArya se hanana to nahIM ho rhaa| isa taraha dAtAra ko dayAvAna honA caahie| 10. prasannatA-dAtAra ko prasannatApUrvaka atithi ko AhAra denA cAhie, jhuMjhalAhaTa yA krodha meM nhiiN| 11. nirlobhI-dAtAra ko kisI prakAra kA lobha nahIM karanA caahie| nirlobhI dAtAra hI AhAra dAna kA phala pAtA hai| 366 -

Page #390
cauke meM nahIM karane yogya kArya 1. zora, anAvazyaka bAteM, jaldabAjI va bhIr3a-bhAr3a na kreN| 2. prakAza va havA ko nahIM rokanA cAhie evaM sAdhu ko gherakara AhAra nahIM denA caahie| 3. asvastha, bAla, vRddha va anajAna vyakti tathA 8 varSa se kama umra vAloM se, AhAra nahIM dilavAnA caahie| 4. atithi ke Anepara koI Arambha arthAt bhojana Adi nahIM banAnA caahie| 5. azaddha vastra va azaddha sauMdarya prasAdhana kA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| 6. mahilAoM ke bAla khule na hoM tathA vastra jamIna ko na jhAr3a rahI hoM, yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA caahie| 7. mauna se AhAra de, saMketoM meM kArya kareM, jisase mukha se anAvazyaka padArtha na nikle| 8. cauke meM paMkhA, lAiTa kA prayoga bhojana taiyAra hone se lekara AhAra dene paryaMta taka kadApi na kreN| paMkhe meM AhAra banAnA ThIka nahIM hai| hiMsA doSa lagatA hai| 9. cauke meM zaMkha, sIpa, kaur3e Adi apavitra vastuoM dvArA sajAvaTa nahIM karanI caahie| 10. par3agAhana se pUrva punaH caukA kA nirIkSaNa kara leM, kahIM koI apavitra bAla, vastu, jIva, mRta-jIva Adi na par3A ho| uparyukta prakAra se AhAra denA guru upAsanA karanA mAnA jAtA hai| nimna prakAra se bhI guru upAsanA hotI hai vasatikA banavAkara- sad zrAvaka kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra sAdhu ko ThaharAne ke lie vasatikA kA nirmANa kare, jo unake rahane ke anukUla ho| dhana kA lobha nahIM karanA caahie| dharma rahegA to dhana svataH hI prApta ho jaayegaa| yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai mAyA milI na rAma eka samaya kI bAta hai ki viSNu aura lakSmI meM vivAda chir3a jAtA hai, ki kauna adhika janapriya hai| basa isa bAta ko parakhane ke lie donoM manuSya loka meM A jAte haiN| viSNu eka sanyAsI kA veza dhAraNa karate haiM aura eka seTha ke sundara gRha meM bane santa nivAsa meM sthira ho jAte haiN| pratidina pravacana Adi hone lagate haiM, janatA Ane lagatI hai aura bhIDa bar3hane lagatI hai| yaha dekhakara seTha-seThAnI aura unakI putra evaM putravadhu saba apane bhAgya ko sarAhane lagate haiN| 367

Page #391
sthiti yaha banatI hai ki santa nivAsa choTA par3ane lagatA hai| dharma premI jana dina-pratidina bar3hate jAte haiN| isa prakAra umar3ate isa janasamUha ko dekhakara bAbA kA mana balliyoM uchalane lagatA hai| eka dina jaba dharma sabhA acchI taraha jamI thI taba lakSmI eka bUr3hI bhikhArina kA veza banAkara seTha ke dvAra para AtI hai| dvAra para khar3I hokara kahatI hai- "pAnI pilAo-pAnI pilAo, pyAsa lagI hai| "1 seThAnI ne yaha do cAra bAra sunakara anasunA kara diyA, para jaba vaha barAbara cillAtI rahI taba usakI putravadhu pUchatI hai ki mAtA jI kyA bAta hai? mAtA jI kahatI haiM ki beTI bAhara koI pAnI mA~ga rahA jAo use pAnI pilA do| bahu bhI sarasa prasaMga ko chor3anA nahIM cAhatI thI, kintu sAsa kA Adeza thA ataH uThanA hI pdd'aa| bahu jaldI se uThI aura Anana-phAnana meM pAnI kA loTA le ghara ke bAhara A jAtI hai| jaise hI vaha use pAnI pilAne lagatI hai, vaha bhikhArina ke rUpa meM lakSmI apanI jholI meM se eka ratna jar3ita sone kA anupama kaTorA nikAlatI hai, aura usameM pAnI DalavA kara pIne lagatI hai| jaise hI vaha pAnI mu~ha meM DAlatI hai, to yaha kahate hue kaTore ko pheMka detI hai ki "pAnI garma hai| thor3A ThaNDA pAnI pilaao|' putravadhu bhikhArina kA kaTorA dekhakara hairAna ho jAtI hai aura andara ThaNDA pAnI lene calI jAtI hai| bhikhArina punaH apanI jholI se eka aura ratna jar3ita kaTorA nikAlatI hai aura usameM jala DalavAkara thor3A sA pAnI pItI hai| phira kahatI hai- "ThaNDA to hai, parantu khArA hai|" yaha kahakara pAnI girA detI hai, aura kaTore ko vahIM pheMka detI hai| isa prakAra vaha cAra-pA~ca kaTore yU~ hI phaiMka detI hai| aisA dRzya dekhakara putravadhu kI buddhi cakarA jAtI daur3I-daur3I andara jAtI hai, sAsU ko saba bAta batAtI hai| sAsU Akara jaba dekhatI hai aura samajha jAtI hai ki yaha lakSmI hI hai, koI bhikhArina nhiiN| seThAnI Age AtI hai aura bhikhArina ke paira pakar3akara kahatI hai ki-" Apa ye kaTore chor3akara kahA~ jA rahI haiM? vaha bhikhArina kahatI hai ki - "merA to niyama kucha aisA hI hai, maiM jahA~ bhojana karatI hU~, una ratna jar3ita thAloM ko va kaToroM ko vahIM phaiMka detI huuN| usameM punaH bhojana va pAnI lenA mere dharma ke viparIta hai| " aba seTha-seThAnI - putra-putravadhu saba milakara yahIM rahane ke lie Agraha karane lagate haiN| bahuta prArthanA karane para vaha bhikhArina kahatI hai ki jisa ghara meM sAdhu ThaharA huA ho, usa ghara meM maiM kaise raha sakatI hU~?" lakSmI kI sAkSAtmUrti ko ThukarAkara loga svarga-naraka kI caracA sunane ke lie bhalA bAbA ko kaise apane ghara rakhe? yaha kaba saMbhava ho sakatA hai? aba jaldI se jaldI bAbA ko ghara se nikAlA jAtA hai| saMnyAsI 'jAtA hU~, jAtA hU~' kahatA huA jAne lagatA hai| vaha kahatA hai-'maiMne pahale hI kahA thA, maiM cAra mahIne yahIM rhuuNgaa| tuma apane vAde se mukara rahe ho|' para 368

Page #392
sunanA kisako thA, kisI ne bhI saMnyAsI kI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isa taraha saMnyAsI calA jAtA hai| ____ aba vaha bhikhArina kahatI hai-"tuma loga jaba inase vacanabaddha the phira inheM nikAla kyoM diyA? kala mere sAtha bhI aisA hI kroge| aise logoM ke yahA~ maiM bhI nahIM rahanA caahtii|" / sanyAsI aura bhikhArina ke rUpa meM jAte-jAte lakSmI viSNu se pUchatI hai-"kyoM! dekha liyA na, kauna adhika priya hai?" loga gunagunAne lagate haiM ki- duvidhA meM donoM gaye; mAyA milI na raam| isa dRSTAnta se yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki-jahA~ santa nivAsa karate haiM, vahA~ lakSmI pIche-pIche calatI hai| jo dhana kI ora nahIM dekhatA aura guru kI sevA meM lagA rahatA hai, unako vasatikA Adi meM bahuta mAna-sammAna se ThaharAtA hai, use saba kucha milatA hai, kintu isake viparIta jo dhana ke lobha meM sAdhu kI virAdhanA karatA hai, vaha bilkula khAlI hAtha ho jAtA hai| na laukika vastuoM kI prApti hotI hai aura na alaukika vastuoM kI hii| isIlie dhana kahatA hai ki santa na ThahareM jaba yahA~, maiM kyU~ lU~ vishraam| duvidhA meM donoM gaye, mAyA milI na raam|| guruoM kI upAsanA apane jIvana meM jisane nahIM kI, usakA jIvana vyartha hai| guruoM para kabhI-kabhI duSTa jIvoM dvArA AkramaNa ho jAyA karatA hai| usa sthiti meM unake prANoM ko apane prANa dekara bhI bacAnA guru upAsanA hai| manuSya hI nahIM tithaMcoM taka ke aise bhAva hote haiM ki hama guru ke prANoM kI rakSA kreN| isa bAta kA eka anUThA dRSTAnta jainagranthoM meM zUkara aura siMha kA milatA hai| zUkara aura siMha eka munirAja jaMgala meM eka guphA meM baiThe AtmA meM lIna haiN| tattva cintana cala rahA hai-kahA~ para kyA hone vAlA hai| koI patA nahIM aura kisI prakAra kI koI cintA nhiiN| unake mastiSka meM ciMtana cala rahA hai ki maiM zuddha buddha eka AtmA huuN| niSkalaMka, niraMjana, jJAna, darzana, rUpa, upayoga ke alAvA aNumAtra bhI merA nahIM hai| isa prakAra zuddhopayogamayI bhAvanA bhA rahe haiN| idhara eka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| ___ kaI dinoM kA bhUkhA eka bhayaMkara siMha dahAr3atA huA A rahA hai, guphA kI ora, usane dekhA ki abhI-abhI eka surkha lAla vyakti guphA ke andara gayA hai| bahuta acchA zikAra hai, merI sampUrNa bhUkha miTa jAyegI, maiM. tRpta ho jaauuNgaa| siMha dahAr3atA huA usa guphA kI ora daur3atA hai| 369

Page #393
siMha kI dahAr3a eka zUkara suna letA hai| usa dahAr3a meM siMha kA kyA uddezya thA yaha bhI vaha samajha jAtA hai| kisa ora jAyegA aura kyA karegA, ina saba bAtoM ko zUkara turanta samajha jAtA hai| zUkara aba zIghra hI siMha ke sAmane A dhamakatA hai, aura kahatA hai-"tuma udhara nahIM jA skte|" zUkara ne dRr3hatA ke sAtha khaa| "maiM jAU~gA", siMha dahAr3ate hue kahatA hai| "kaise jAoge? maiM to bIca meM hU~, pahale mujhe alaga karo, phira bAda meM hI tuma guphA meM jA skoge|" zera gusse se kahatA hai-"kyA kahatA hai tU? jarA dhyAna se suna, maiM vanarAja huuN|" "hA~! tuma vanarAja ho, maiM bhI vana meM rahatA huuN|" zUkara ne uttara diyaa| Aja rAjA aura prajA kI bAta hai| rAjA yadi anyAya para utArU ho jAtA hai, to prajA use kabhI nahIM chodd'egii| punaH zUkara kahatA hai ki-"maiM tumhAre AdhIna rahane vAlA prANI jarUrI hU~, lekina merA praNa hai ki anyAya karane vAle ko aura sAdhu para hamalA karane vAle ko nahIM choDUMgA, cAhe mere prANa bhale hI cale jaaeN|" "chor3a de raastaa'| zera daMbhapUrvaka kahatA hai| 'nahIM choDUMgA, kadApi nahIM chodduuNgaa'| zUkara apanI bAta para ar3A rahatA hai| aba donoM meM ghamAsAna dvanda Arambha ho jAtA hai| jaMgalI zUkara adhika balazAlI hotA hai| ataH eka-dUsare ko Upara-nIce, ulaTa-pulaTa karane lagate haiN| kasmakassA, guththama-gutthA hote-hote donoM kA prANAnta ho jAtA hai| yahA~ vicAra karane kI bAta yaha hai ki donoM tiryaMcoM kI gati kyA huyI, daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki ati saMkleza bhAvate marayo ghora zubhra sAgara meM pryo| arthAt jo jIva saMkleza arthAt hiMsA ke pariNAma se maratA hai vaha sIdhe naraka meM jAtA hai| lar3AI to donoM tiryaMcoM ne Apasa meM lar3I, lar3ate-lar3ate donoM mara bhI gye| donoM ko raudra dhyAna thA, donoM ko kRSNa lezyA bhI thii| isalie niyama se donoM ko naraka meM jAnA caahie| parantu aisA nahIM huaa| unameM zUkara svarga gayA aura siMha naraka meM gyaa| zUkara kA adha:patana isalie nahIM huA kyoMki zUkara kA pariNAma zubha thA aura siMha naraka meM isalie gayA kyoMki usake pariNAma azubha the| siMha kA bhAva munirAja ke Upara prahAra karane kA thA aura usa prahAra ko rokane ke lie zUkara ne hamalA bolA thaa| vaha munirAja ko bacAnA cAhatA thaa| ataH vaha hamalA karane vAlA zUkara svarga calA jAtA hai| isa dRSTAnta se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki pariNAmoM ke dvArA hI unnati yA avanati huA karatI hai| zUkara ne aisA kyA kiyA jo use svarga kI prApti ho gyii| zUkara ne vasatikA dAna diyA thaa| vasatikA dAna kA artha hotA hai jahA~ para dharma dhyAna kiyA jAve, usa kSetra kI rakSA krnaa| dharmadhyAna karanA yA dharma dhyAna karane vAloM kI surakSA karanA donoM eka hI bAta hai| 370

Page #394
isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki eka zUkara vasatikA dAna dekara tathA gurU para hamalA hote dekha apane prANa dekara bhI unakI rakSA karatA hai| yahI gurU upAsanA hai| pazuoM se bhI manuSya ko zikSA lenA caahie| upAsanA kA phala jainadarzana meM paMcaparameSThI kI pUjA-arcanA kI jAtI hai| paMcaparameSThI kI pUjA kA phala niyama se saMsAra bhramaNa kA anta hai arthAt mokSa kI praapti| paMcaparimeSThiyoM meM AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu gurU mAne jAte haiN| ataH jo sadgRhastha guru upAsanA karatA hai vaha paramparA se svarga Adi gatiyoM ko prApta hotA huA, apanA kalyANa kara letA hai| isalie gurU upAsanA ko gRhastha ke SaT Avazyaka meM dUsarA sthAna prApta hai| ___ gurU upAsanA se sAkSAt aura parokSa rUpa se sukha-zAnti aura nirAkulatA prApta hotI hai| 'gurU upAsanA kaise kareM' ke antargata jitane bhI dRSTAnta diye gaye haiM, unase yahI bAta siddha hotI hai ki jisane gurU kI sevA suzrUSA kI vahI sukhI rahA aura jisane aisA nahIM kiyA vaha saMkaToM meM phaMsa gyaa| usakA adha:patana ho gyaa| jaise- bhadrabAhu svAmI kI AjJA mAnane vAle bhISaNa akAla se baca jAte haiM aura isake viparIta unakI AjJA na mAnane vAle muni akAla kI capeTa meM A jAte haiM aura dharma se bhI cyuta ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra rAjA bajragaMdha aura rAnI zrImatI kA dRSTAnta bhI yaha siddha karatA hai ki AhAra dAna, gurU upAsanA kA phala mokSa hai| jo kisI sAdhu kI AtmasAdhanA meM sahAyaka banatA hai, vaha Ane vAle samaya meM niyama se AtmasAdhanA meM rata hotA huA apanA kalyANa karatA hai| yahI gurU upAsanA kA phala hai| gurU to tarana-tArana hote haiN| svayaM bhI pAra utarate haiM aura anyoM ko bhI saMsAra se pAra utAra dete haiN| aisI apUrva mahimA hotI hai gurU kii| kisI kavi ne kahA hai ki agni lagI AkAza meM, jhara-jhara par3e aNgaar| santa na hote saMsAra meM, to jala jAtA sNsaar|| nimnaprakAra se gurU kI sevA-suzrUSA karanA gurU upAsanA nahIM hai| 1. AhAra-vihAra meM baiMDa-bAje bjvaanaa| 2. kisI bhI prakAra kA parigraha denaa| 3. guru kA janmadina yA dIkSA-dina mnaanaa| 4. AratI utaarnaa| 5. TeparikArDara, mobAila phona Adi denaa| - 371

Page #395
6. kUlara, paMkhA e.sI. Adi lagAnA / 7. helojana Adi lagAnA / 8. kachuA chApa agarabattI yA guDanAiTa lagAnA / 9. rupayA paisA denA / 10. rAtri ko yA dina meM tauliye se zarIra ko pauMchanA / ye saba kArya sAdhu kI AtmasAdhanA meM bAdhaka hone ke kAraNa mokSamArga ke viruddha haiN| gurU upAsanA vahI kahalA sakatI hai jo mokSamArga meM sAdhaka ho / ataH gRhasthoM ko uparyukta akaraNIya kArya nahIM karanA caahie| gurU ke samakSa tyAjya kriyAe~-kucha kArya aise hote haiM jinheM gurU ke samIpa nahIM karanA cAhie | kyoMki inake karane se pApabandha hotA hai| paM. AzAdhara jI sAgaradharmA'mRta meM likhate haiM ki niSThIvanamavaSTambhaM jRmbhaNaM gAtrabhaMjanam / asatya bhASaNaM narma hAsya pAdaprasAraNam // abhyAkhyAnaM karasphoTa kareNa karatADanam / vikAramaMgasaMskAraM varjayedyatisannidhau // arthAt thUkanA, garva karanA, jhUThA doSa AropaNa karanA, hAtha ThokanA, khela khelanA, ha~sanA, paira phailAkara baiThanA, jaMbhAI lenA, zarIra mor3anA, tAlI bajAnA, zarIra ke anya vikAra karanA, zarIra saMskArita karanA Adi kriyAe~ guru ke samIpa nahIM karanI caahie| ye saba kriyAe~ pApa-bandha ke kAraNa haiN| uparyukta guru arthAt AcArya, upAdhyAya guru hI hameM arahaMta bhagavAna kI pahacAna karavAte haiM, isa apekSA se gurU bhagavAna tulya haiN| jisa prakAra siddha bhagavAna bar3e haiM, kintu arahaMta bhagavAna hameM samavazaraNa meM apanI divyavANI se sadupadeza dete haiM, isa upakAra kI apekSA se hama NamokAra maMtra meM sabase pahale unheM hI namaskAra karate haiN| isI prakAra gurU kI sthiti hai, jo sadA jIvoM kA kalyANa cAhatA huA svakalyANa karatA hai| mokSamArga meM gurU ke abhAva meM koI bhI mumukSu eka kadama nahIM cala sktaa| gurU samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra se yukta dharma kA upadeza dene vAle, lobha rahita tathA bhavyoM ko tArane vAle tathA svayaM bhI isa saMsAra se pAra hone vAle hote haiN| yaha sadgurU kI bAta hai| isake viparIta jo gurU svayaM saMsAra samudra meM DUba rahA ho, vaha anya prANiyoM ko bhavasAgara se pAra nahIM utAra sktaa| 372

Page #396
ArambhI guru ke upAsaka naraka aura tiryaMca gati kI prApti karate haiN| isa prakAra buddhimAnoM ko guru kI pahacAna karake guru upAsanA karanA caahie| Arambha rahita evaM samyagdarzanAdi guNa sampanna guru kI upAsanA se svarga aura mukti sukha kI prApti hotI hai| jaise sevaka varga apane nizchala vyavahAra aura vinayapUrvaka AjJA pAlana se rAjA ke mana meM praveza karake use apanA anurAgI banA letA hai, usI taraha guru ke Ane para khar3e honA Adi kAyika vinaya se, hita-mita bhASaNa Adi vAcanika vinaya se aura guru ke prati zubha cintana Adi mAnasika vinaya se guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue guru ke mana meM apanA sthAna banAnA caahie| yaha sadgRhastha kA param kartavya tathA svakalyANa ke lie Avazyaka hai| ni:saMga haiM jo vAyusama nirlepa haiM AkAza se, nija AtmA meM hI viharate jIvana na para kI Asa se| jinake nikaTa siMhAdi pazu bhI bhUla jAte krUratA, una divya guruoM kI aho, kaisI alaukika shuurtaa| jahA~ dhare guru caraNa, vahA~ kI raja candana bana jAtI hai| marusthala meM bhI kala-kala karatI, kAlandI baha jAtI hai| pAvana paga do par3ane se, bhU puSpa bhUmi bana jAtI hai| nirgama meM bhI pahacAnI sI pagaDaNDI bana jAtI hai| tIsarA Avazyaka : svAdhyAya isa paMcama kAla meM sAkSAt arahaMta bhagavAna kA abhAva hai hama saba alpajJoM ko mokSamArga kA rAstA dikhAne vAle zruta zAstra haiN| yadyapi deva (arahaMta bhagavAna) se mUka upadeza prApta hotA hai, para vaha bhI kitanI dera taka mandira meM rahakara prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai? guru ke dvArA bhI maukhika upadeza diyA jAtA hai, kintu vaha bhI kitanI baar| pahalI bAta to Aja sadguru hI bahuta kaThinatA se aura bar3e bhAgya se dikhAI dete haiN| ataH guru pratidina darzana dete raheM, yaha bhI saMbhava nahIM dikhtaa| Aja mile, kala nhiiN| ve to ramatejogI haiM, vana-vana vicarate haiN| kyA jAne kidhara nikala jAe~ aura phira jIvana meM andhakAra chA jaae| tAtparya yaha hai ki devapUjA aura guru upAsanA yadyapi jIvana meM zAnti kA saMcAra karate haiM, kintu gRhastha kA mana saMsAra meM aura gRhasthI kI ulajhanoM meM aTakA hone se vaha apanA upayoga adhika samaya taka devapUjA Adi meM nahIM lagA sktaa| ata: gRhasthoM ke andhakAramaya jIvana meM prakAza kI kiraNa dene vAlI kevala jinavANI hI hai, jo dina-rAta gRhasthoM ko ghora andhakAra meM rAstA dikhAtI rahatI hai| isa prakAra gRhasthoM ko zAstrasvAdhyAya pratidina karanA unakA kartavya hI nahIM varan Avazyaka hai| - - 373

Page #397
svAdhyAya kA artha-svAdhyAya do zabdoM se milakara banA hai-sv+adhyaay| sva kA artha hai nija tathA adhyAya kA artha adhyayana yA darzana hotA hai| isa prakAra nija AtmA kA darzana svAdhyAya hai| yadyapi deva darzana-pUjA va guru upAsanA se bhI yahI kArya siddha hone ke kAraNa ve donoM kArya bhI svAdhyAya kahe jA sakate haiM, kintu zAstroM kA svAdhyAya kiye binA vizeSa jJAna kI upalabdhi saMbhava nahIM hai| Agama (jinavANI) kA svarUpa-Agama, yA jinavANI, yA sacce zAstra kA lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya samantabhadra likhate haiM ki Apto pjnymnullNghymdRssttessttvirodhkm| tattvopadezakRtsArvaM, zAstraM kaapthghttttnm|| zAstra use kahate haiM jo sarvajJa-vItarAga kA kahA huA ho, khaMDana rahita ho, pratyakSa aura anamAna Adi pramANoM se virodha rahita ho. yathArtha sAtoM tattvoM yA vasta svarUpa kA upadeza karane vAlA ho, saba jIvoM kA hitakAraka, mithyAtva aura kumArga kA khaMDana karane vAlA ho, vahI saccA zAstra hai| Agama tIna akSaroM se milakara banA hai, jisakA artha isa prakAra hai1. A = jo Apta (sarvajJa, vItarAgI-hitopadezI) ke dvArA kahA gyaa| 2. ga - jo gaNadharoM dvArA gUMthA gayA ho tathA 3. ma = jisako muniyoM ne manana kiyA ho, jIvana meM utArA ho| aisA Agama, yA jinavANI yA zAstra cAra anuyogoM meM lipibaddha hai| cAra anuyogoM kA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai (1) prathamAnuyoga-isameM 63 zlAkA puruSoM kA varNana bahuta AkarSaka rUpa se kiyA jAtA hai| yaha eka alaMkArika anuyoga hai, jisako par3hane se bhaTake hue sAMsArika jIva mahAn puruSoM kA jIvana caritra par3hane se saMsAra se virakta ho jAte haiM aura dharmadhyAna meM lagane kA prayatna karate haiN| isa anuyoga ke mAdhyama se paurANika mahApuruSoM ke samUla jIvana caritra kA jJAna hotA hai| (2) karaNAnuyoga-isa anuyoga meM tIna loka, guNasthAna, mArgaNAoM, bIsa prarUpaNAoM Adi kA varNana milatA hai| isa anuyoga se sambandhita zAstroM ko par3hane se yaha zikSA milatI hai ki hameM kaise bhAva karane se kaisA phala milegA hai| pariNAmoM kI vicitratA kA jJAna hameM inhIM zAstroM ke svAdhyAya karane se hotA hai| 374

Page #398
___(3) caraNAnuyoga-yaha anuyoga nIti se paripUrNa hai| isake mAdhyama se hameM yaha jJAta hotA hai ki munidharma va zrAvakadharma kyA hai tathA zrAvaka aura muni ko kaise apane jIvana meM calanA hai| yadi apane jIvana ko pavitra banAnA ho to mahApuruSoM ke AcaraNa ko dekhakara, samajhakara apane jIvana meM utAranA hogaa| isa anuyoga dvArA hiMsA Adi pA~ca pApoM se bacAkara aNuvratoM evaM mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karake dharmamArga para ArUr3ha hone kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai| (4) dravyAnuyoga-isa anuyoga se sambandhita zAstroM meM paMcAstikAya, chaha dravya, sAta tattva, nau padArtha, hitakArI-ahitakArI bhAvoM-bandhamArga, mokSamArga, sambandhI satyAsatya kA nirNaya Adi kA varNana hotA hai| ina zAstroM ke dvArA sva-para kA bheda jIva ko hotA hai, phalasvarUpa vaha apanI AtmA meM sthira hotA huA apanA kalyANa kara letA hai| saMkSepa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki bhagavAn tIrthakara arahaMta ke dvArA kahe gaye 4 anuyogoM-prathamAnuyoga, karaNAnuyoga, caraNAnuyoga aura dravyAnuyoga ke zAstroM ko yathArtha rUpa se par3hanA aura par3hAnA, isI kA nAma svAdhyAya karanA hai| svAdhyAya ke antargata satzAstroM kA vA~canA, manana karanA, upadeza denA Adi samAhita hai| mokSamArga meM isakA atyadhika mahattva hai| jinavANI aura anyavANI meM antara-jinavANI aura anyavANI meM yahI sabase bar3A antara hai ki jinavANI jIva ko AkalatA rahita karake apane parama dhAma, sva-AtmA meM pahu~cA detI hai, jise mokSa kahA jAtA hai, kintu anyavANI jIvana-maraNa se mukta karane meM asamartha rahatI hai| svAdhyAya ke bheda-AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM kivaacnaapRcchnaanuprekssaamnaaydhrmopdeshaaH|| -tatvArthasUtra-a. 9. arthAt svAdhyAya ke pA~ca bheda haiM1. vAcanA-nirdoSa grantha, usakA artha tathA donoM kA bhavya jIvoM ko zravaNa karAnA, vAcanA hai| 2. pRcchanA-saMzaya ko dUra karane ke lie athavA nizcaya ko dRr3ha karane ke lie prazna pUchanA, pRcchanA hai| noTa-(apanA uccapana dikhAne ke lie, kisI ko nIcA dikhAne ke lie, kisI ko harAne ke lie, kisI kA upahAsa karane ke lie, Adi khoTe pariNAmoM se prazna karanA pRcchanA kI koTi meM nahIM aataa| vAstava meM Agama ko samajhane ke lie jo prazna kiyA jAtA hai vahI pRcchanA hai|) - - - 375

Page #399
3. anuprekSA- par3he hue pATha kA mana se bAra-bAra ciMtana karanA, abhyAsa karanA, so anuprekSA hai| 4. AmnAya - jo pATha par3hA hai, usakA zuddhatApUrvaka punaH punaH uccAraNa karanA AmnAya hai| 5. dharmopadeza-dharmakathA yA dharma kA upadeza karanA, dharmopadeza hai| pA~ca prakAra ke svAdhyAya, jJAna kI adhikatA, prazaMsanIya abhiprAya, utkRSTa udAsInatA, tapa kI vRddhi aura aticAra kI vizuddhi ityAdi isake kAraNa kahe gaye haiN| samyagjJAna ke bheda yA aMga-AcAryo ne samyagjJAna ke nimna ATha bheda yA aMga batAye haiM 1. vyaMjanAcAra 2. arthAcAra vyaMjana kI zuddhi | artha kI zuddhi / vyaMjana aura artha donoM kI zuddhi / vinaya, AdarapUrvaka svAdhyAya karanA / kAla zuddhi | dhAraNasahita ArAdhanA krnaa| garvahIna hote hue svAdhyAya karanA / jJAna pradAtA guru ke nAma kA na chipAnA / 3. ubhayAcAra 4. vinayAcAra 5. kAlAcAra 6. upAdhanAcAra 7. bahumAnAcAra 8. anihnavAcAra uparyukta ATha aMgoM kA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai 1. vyaMjanAcAra-akSaroM ke uccAraNa, vyaMjana Adi kI zuddhi, grantha zuddhi kahalAtI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jisase zabdoM kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha vyaMjanAcAra hai isameM vyAkaraNa ke anusAra akSara, pada, mAtrA kA zuddha par3hanA-par3hAnA hotA hai| 2. arthAcAra - zabda aura artha ko ThIka-ThIka par3hakara Agama ko par3hanA- par3hAnA arthAcAra kahalAtA hai| 3. ubhayAcAra - zuddha zabda aura artha sahita siddhAnta ko par3hanA-par3hAnA ubhayAcAra kahalAtA hai| 4. vinayAcAra- paryaMka Asana, padmAsana Adi Asana se sthita hokara a~juli jor3akara namaskAra kara jo par3hatA hai vaha vinayAcAra kahalAtA hai| zuddhajala se hAtha-paira dhokara pavitra sthAna para Asana lagAkara caukI Age rakhakara Agama stuti ko namaskAra kara zrutazaktipUrvaka Agama kA par3hanA-par3hAnA uttama vinayAcAra hai| 5. kAlAcAra - sUtragraMthoM ko sukAla meM dravyAdi zuddhi ko karake jo par3hate haiM, usakI vaha kAlazuddhi unake jJAna rUpI sUrya ko pragaTa karane ke lie hotI hai| akAla arthAt 376

Page #400
sAmAyika kAla meM sUtragranthoM kA aura ArSagraMthoM kA adhyayana nahIM karanA caahie| 6. upAdhanAcAra-isa grantha ke svAdhyAya paryaMta isa vastu kA maiM tyAga karatA hU~, isa prakAra avagraha karake par3hane para vaha upadhAna yA upAdhanAcAra kahalAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM dhAraNA sahita ArAdhanA karanA smaraNa sahita svAdhyAya karanA-bhUlanA nahIM, upAdha nAcAra hai| 7. bahumAnAcAra-graMthoM ke vAcanA Adi kArya meM garvahIna hote hue jo Adara kiyA jAtA hai aura guru tathA grantha Adi kI AsAdanA nahIM karanA, bahumAna nAma kA guNa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jJAna kA, zAstra kA, par3hane kA, vizeSa jJAnI kA bahuta Adara karanA, zAstra ko le jAte hue, lAte hue uThakara khar3A honA, pITha na dikhAnA, Agama ko uccAsana para virAjamAna karanA, par3ate samaya laukika bAta nahIM karanA, azuddha vastroM va zarIra kI avasthA hone para zAstroM ko nahIM chUnA, bahumAnAcAra ke antargata AtA hai| 8. anihnavAcAra-apane kaniSTha-laghu yA aprasiddha Adi guru kA nAma chipAkara anya mahAn guru ke nAma kA kathana karane para athavA graMtha ke viSaya meM bhI aisA karane para nihnava nAma kA doSa aura aisA na karane para anihnava nAma kA guNa hotA hai arthAt kisI ke dvArA guru kA nAma pUche jAne para 'apane guru alpa haiM to unake nAma se merI vizeSatA nahIM hogI', aisA socakara apane ko kisI bar3e prasiddha guru kA ziSya batA denA yA jisa graMtha se jJAna prApta kiyA hai usake atirikta bar3e graMtha kA nAma batA denA Adi nihnava doSa hai| aisA na karane se anihava guNa hotA hai| ArSagranthoM kA svAdhyAya kareM-gRhasthoM ko ArSagranthoM kA hI svAdhyAya karanA caahie| ArSagrantha-mahAvIra svAmI ke mokSa jAne ke uparAnta sudharmAcArya jambUsvAmI Adi anubaddha kevalI hue, phira viSNu, nandimitra, aparAjita, govardhana, bhadrabAhu ye pA~ca zrutakevalI 465 I. pU. se lekara 365 I. pU. taka hue| yahA~ taka sampUrNa jJAna pravAha anavarata calatA rhaa| isake uparAnta AcAryoM kI smRti kSINa hone lgii| gyAraha aMga aura dasa pUrva jJAna ke dhArI muni 182 I. pU. taka huye| phira kevala gyAraha aMga ke dhArI muni 49 I. pU. taka hue| isake uparAnta dasa aMga ke dha parI muni bhI kama hote gaye aura kevala eka aMga ke dhArI muni kI paramparA calatI rhii| mahAvIra bhagavAna 527 I. pU. ko mokSa padhAre the| isake 683 varSa bAda san 156 IsvI meM prathama bAra SaTkhaNDAgama ke rUpa meM AcArya dharasena, puSpadanta aura bhUtabalI dvArA zruta kI racanA pUrNa huii| yaha lipibaddha Agama Aja hameM aneka rUpoM meM milatA hai| isa prakAra inhIM kI paramparA meM AcArya % 377 -

Page #401
jinacandra, A. kundakunda, A. umAsvAmI, A. samantabhadra, A. amRtacandra, A. pUjyapAda svAmI Adi AcAryoM ne vibhinna granthoM kI racanA kI hai| ye gratha hI ArSagrantha kahalAte haiN| ina granthoM ke AdhAra para kI gayI TIkAe~ cAhe AcAryoM ne kI hoM yA paMDitoM ne sabhI kA svAdhyAya karane yogya hai| ye grantha cAhe kahIM se bhI prakAzita hoM sabhI jinavANI kahalAte haiN| yaha kabhI bhI pakSa nahIM rakhanA cAhie ki ye yahA~ se prakAzita grantha haiM aura ye vahA~ se prakAzita grantha haiM, isalie ye grantha to par3heMge aura ve grantha nahIM pddh'eNge| aisA apamAna jinavANI kA kabhI bhI nahIM karanA caahie| yaha avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki mUla AcArya ke grantha meM kahI phera badala kiyA gayA ho, gAthA yA zloka meM parivartana kiyA gayA ho evaM artha kA anartha kiyA gayA ho, taba ve grantha paThanIya nahIM hai| uparyukta sabhI prakAra ke granthoM kA svAdhyAya gharoM meM caTAI bichAkara sAmane caukI rakhakara kreN| svAdhyAya kahIM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, gharoM meM, dukAna para, mandira meM, jahA~ bhI acchI suvidhA ho vahA~ svAdhyAya kreN| jinavANI kA mahattva-hamAre jIvana meM jinavANI kA bahuta mahattva hai| jinavANI mokSamArga meM sAkSAt mAtA ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra mA~ pAla-posa kara putra ko sakSama aura sAmarthyavAna banAtI hai, usI prakAra jinavANI mA~ hameM anAdi kAla ke ajJAna rUpI andhakAra se nikAla kara mokSa rUpI prakAza bhavana meM baiThA detI hai| jinavANI mA~ kA kabhI bhI apamAna nahIM karanA caahie| kisI ne kahA hai jinavANI kI virAdhanA se koI guNavAn nahIM hotaa| jinazAstra ko rauMdane se koI pahalavAna nahIM hotaa| sadguruoM ko doSa nahIM lagAo, thor3A gaharAI se soco| anucita bAteM karane se koI vidvAn nahIM hotaa| prAyaH aisA dekhane-sunane ko milatA hai ki amuka pakSapAtI ne amuka ke granthoM ko mandira se haTA diyA yA mandira jI meM rakhane nahIM diyaa| yaha kriyA zrAvaka kI ucita nahIM hai| kisI ne isalie kahA hai ki yadi zAstra naSTa hone lage to zAstra kA kyA hogA? yadi andara kI zarma nikala gaI to bAhara kI lAja se kyA hogA? dharma pracAra ke svapna ko sAkAra karane vAlo. dharma rakSaka hI bhakSaka bana gaye to dharma kA kyA hogA? 378 -

Page #402
isa prakAra jinavANI kI virAdhanA karanA apanI mA~ kI virAdhanA karane ke samAna hai| eka gRhastha ko jinavANI ke abhyAsa ke prati kaisI bhAvanA rakhanA cAhie, isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki Agama-abhyAsa hohu sevA sarvajJa! terI, saMgati sadIva milau sAdharamI jana kii| santana kI guna kI bakhAna yaha bAna parau, meTo Teva deva! para-au guna-kathana kii| saba hI sauM aina sukhadaina mukha vaina bhAkhauM, bhAvanA trikAla rAkhauM AtamIka dhana kii| jaulauM karma kATa kholauM mokSa ke kapATa taulauM. ye hI bAta hUjau prabhu! pUjau Asa mana kii|| he sarvajJadeva! merI abhilASA yaha hai ki maiM jaba taka karmoM kA nAza karake mokSa kA daravAjA nahIM khola letA hai, taba taka mujhe sadA zAstroM kA abhyAsa rahe, ApakI sevA kA avasara prApta rahe, sAdharmIjanoM kI saMgati milI rahe, sajjanoM ke guNoM kA bakhAna karanA hI merA svabhAva ho jAve, dUsaroM ke avaguNa kahane kI Adata se maiM dUra rahU~, sabhI se ucita aura sukhakArI vacana bolU~ aura hamezA Atmika sukharUpa zAzvata dhana kI hI bhAvanA bhaauuN| he prabho! mere mana kI yaha AzA pUrI hove| jo jIva, Agama kA, zAstra kA Adara karatA hai, usako apane jIvana meM sarvazreSTha sthAna detA hai, usakA phala tathA pariNAma kyA hotA hai, yaha nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtA hai mativaraNa se kundakundAcArya bharatakhaNDa ke dakSiNa deza meM 'pir3athanADU' nAma kA eka pradeza hai| isa pradeza ke antargata 'kurUmaraI' nAmaka grAma meM 'karamaNDu' nAma kA eka dhanika vaizya rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma zrImatI thaa| usake yahA~ eka gvAlA rahatA thA jo usakI bhaiMsa carAyA karatA thaa| usa gvAle kA nAma mativaraNa thaa| eka dina jaba vaha apane pazuoM ko eka jaMgala meM le jA rahA thA, to usane bar3e Azcarya se dekhA ki sArA jaMgala Aga se jala kara rAkha hotA jA rahA hai, kintu madhya bhAga ke kucha vRkSa hare-bhare the| use usakA kAraNa jAnane kI bar3I utsukatA hotI hai| vaha vahA~ para jAtA hai to use jJAta hotA hai ki yaha sthAna kisI mani kA hai, kyoMki vahA~ eka peTI meM use 379

Page #403
(doindriya, tIna indriya, cAra indriya, aura paMcaindriya jIva) chaLa kAya ke jIvoM ko bacAkara kArya karanA saMyama ke antargata hai| du:kha isa bAta kA hai ki gRhastha paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM phaMsA rahatA hai| bhramita rahatA hai| cakSu indriya apanA bhojana talAzatI hai, kabhI sundara rUpa meM to kabhI vikRta rUpa meN| karNa indriya madhura AvAja sunanA cAhatI hai, kaThora, karkaza dhvani ise pasanda nhiiN| kabhI ghrANa indriya kahatI hai ki yaha durgandha hai aura yaha sugandha, kabhI rasanA indriya ko mIThe-mIThe pakavAna caahie| kasailA bhojana ise pasanda nhiiN| peTa mAtra itanA kahatA hai ki bhUkha lagI hai, kucha bhI de do mujhe pasanda hai, kintu jihvA ise nAca nacAtI hai| sparzana indriya bhI isa gRhastha ko apane caMgula meM phaMsAtI hai| kahatI hai mujhe mRdu sparza cAhie, kaThora nhiiN| kabhI kahatI hai mujhe kUlara, e.sI. meM baiThAo, to kabhI hITara jlaao| isa prakAra pA~ca indriyoM ke jAla meM phaMsakara yaha gRhastha mana indriya rUpI ghor3e para baiThakara tInoM loka meM ghUma AtA hai| Apa kalpanA kIjie, ye indriyA~ Apa se alaga-alaga apanI-apanI pasanda kI vastuyeM mA~gatI hai| eka akelA AtmA pA~ca-chaha kI mA~ga kaise pUrA kare? anAdi kAla se lekara Aja taka inakI mAMgoM kI pUrti karate-karate, inakI mAMge pUrI nahIM ho pAyI haiN| inakI mA~goM ke jAla se nikalane ke lie hI saMyama dhAraNa karanA hogaa| pUrNa saMyama to munirAja dhAraNa karate haiM, vrata, samiti, gupti Adi ke rUpa meM, kintu gRhastha bhI AMzika saMyama dhAraNakara paMcendriya ke jAla ko tor3ane meM pUrNa sakSama haiN| saMyama kA zAbdika artha evaM paribhASA saMyama do zabdoM se milakara banA hai-sm+ym| sam kA artha hotA hai samyak prakAra se aura yama kA artha hotA hai zamana karanA, damana karanA, niyaMtraNa karanA, dabAnA Adi arthAt saMyama kA artha huA samyak prakAra se damana karanA una vikalpoM kA jo ki viSaya bhogoM ke dRDha saMskAravaza pratikSaNa nayA-nayA rUpa dhAraNa karake hamAre anta:karaNa meM Ate rahate haiN| vastutaH saMyama kA artha viSayoM kA saMyamana-upazamana karanA hotA hai| "saMyamyante indriyANi manazca yenAsau sNymH|" arthAt-jisa zakti ke dvArA pA~coM indriyoM evaM chaThe mana vRtti ko saMyamita kiyA jAve usako saMyama kahate haiN| bhAva saMyama se rahita dravya saMyama. saMyama nahIM kahalAtA hai| saMyama ke bheda-saMyama do prakAra kA hotA hai| 384

Page #404
(a) indriya saMyama, (ba) prANI sNym| pahale indriya saMyama hotA hai, usake bAda prANI sNym| (a) indriya saMyama-pA~coM indriyoM aura mana kI pravRtti ko rokanA indriya saMyama kahalAtA hai| isakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai1. sparzana indriya saMyama-zarIra sundara nahIM bnaanaa| tela phulela, siMgAra Adi ke dvArA pratikSaNa zarIra ko poSaNa karane meM nahIM rhnaa| yadi garmI meM kUlara, paMkhA, e.sI. Adi lagAyA gayA to sparzana indriya kA saMyama nahIM hogaa| sardI meM hITara athavA a~gIThI kA prayoga bhI saMyama ke antargata nahIM aataa| yadi zarIra se moha hogA to sparzana indriya kA saMyama nahIM hogaa| ataH gRhastha ko ye kArya niyantrita karanA caahie| 2. rasanA indriya saMyama-jihvA para niyantraNa karanA, rasoM kA tyAga karanA (dUdha, ghI, dahI, tela, mIThA, namaka ye chaLa rasa), rasanA indriya saMyama haiN| namaka kA tyAga kiyA aura javAkhAra kA sevana kiyA athavA yaha kahA ki kala namaka kA tyAga hai halavA banA lenA arthAt eka vastu kI icchA ghaTAI aura dUsarI vastu lene kI icchA bar3hAI taba rasanA indriya saMyama nahIM / hogaa| ata: gRhasthoM ko jihvA para niyantraNa karanA caahie| 3. ghrANa indriya saMyama-sugandha aura durgandha meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA, madhyastha rahanA hI ghrANa indriya saMyama hai| yadi sugandhita vastu meM prasannatA aura durgandhita vastu meM dveSa hotA hai, vahAM ghrANa indriya saMyama nahIM hogaa| 4. cakSu indriya saMyama-sinemA dekhanA, TI.vI. dekhanA, strI-puruSa ke sundara rUpa ko dekhakara mohita honA, koThI-ba~gale Adi kI sundaratA dekhakara unameM rAga rakhanA cakSu indriya saMyama nahIM khlaayegaa| gRhasthoM ko ina kAryoM se bacanA cAhie tabhI cakSu indriya saMyama hogaa| 5. karNa indriya saMyama-gAnA sunanA, madhura-priya zabdoM se rAga aura kaTu zabdoM se dveSa karanA, karNa indriya saMyama nahIM kahalAtA hai| donoM sthitiyoM meM eka samAna rahanA, udAra rahanA karNa indriya saMyama kahalAtA hai| jJAna ke zabdoM ko sunakara usameM hI rata rahanA, bhagavAna kI vANI sanakara, apane AtmA meM utAranA hI karNa indriya saMyama hai| gahastha ko isake viparIta nahIM calanA caahie| 6. manendriya saMyama-mana saba indriyoM ke Upara savAra rahatA hai| sabase kaThina manendriya saMyama hotA hai, kyoMki yaha bahuta hI caMcala hotA hai, isalie ise niyantrina karanA kucha kaThina hotA hai| yadi mana saMyama, arthAt mana ko cAroM ora bhaTakane se rokanA, sAdha liyA jAye % 3 D % 3D 385 3- 385 D

Page #405
to anya pA~coM indriyoM para niyantraNa ho jAtA hai| mana kI daur3a sabase teja hotI hai| gRhastha ko apanA mana sthira karanA caahie| (ba) prANI saMyama - pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspati kAyika- ye pA~ca prakAra ke ekendriya jIva, sthAvara jIva kahalAte haiN| do indriya jIva, tIna indriya jIva, cAra indriya jIva aura pA~ca indriya jIva-ye cAra prakAra ke jIva trasa jIva kahalAte haiN| ina sthAvara aura trasa jIvoM ke prANoM kI rakSA karanA, aise kArya nahIM karanA jisa kAraNa inheM kaSTa pahu~ce, use prANI saMyama kahate haiN| saMyama (a) indriya saMyama 1. sparzana indriya saMyama 2. rasanA indriya saMyama 3. ghrANa indriya saMyama 4. cakSu indriya saMyama 5. karNa indriya saMyama 6. manendriya saMyama (ba) prANI saMyama sthAvara 7. pRthvIkAyika saMyama 8. jalakAyika saMyama 9. agnikAyika saMyama 10. vAyukAyika saMyama 11. vanaspatikAyika saMyama trasa 12. do indriya Adi isa prakAra saMyama ke mUla bheda do indriya saMyama aura prANI saMyama tathA uttara bheda bAraha (chaha indriya saMyama ke aura chaha prANI saMyama ke) ho jAte haiN| yaha bAraha prakAra kA saMyama gRhastha ko apanI bhUmikAnusAra dhAraNa karanA caahie| AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM ki sakalaM vikalaM caraNaM tatsakalaM sarvasaMgaviratAnAm / anagArANAM vikalaM sAgArANAM sasaMgAnAm // 386 - ratnaka. zrAva.50 gRha-kuTumba Adi samasta parigraha ke tyAgI aura apane zarIra se bhI nirmamatva rakhane vAle munirAja sakala cAritra - saMyama ko dhAraNa karate gRhastha, jo gRha, parivAra dhana Adi rakhate haiM, ve vikala cAritra - saMyama ko dhAraNa karate haiN| sakala arthAt saMpUrNa yA sarvadeza aura vikala arthAt AMzika yA ekadeza kI apekSA se saMyama do prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM saMyama ko mahAvrata rUpa, samiti, gupti rUpa meM munirAja pAlate haiM aura aNuvrata tathA pratimAoM ke rUpa meM gRhastha pAlate haiN|

Page #406
mahAvratoM ke sandarbha meM pUrva meM carcA ho cukI hai, Aja aNuvrata ke sandarbha meM vistRta carcA kreNge| aNuvrata : zrAvaka jo sadgRhastha saMyama ko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha 'zrAvaka' kahalAtA hai| zrAvaka tIna akSaroM se milakara banA hai| zrA+va+ka zrAvaka " zrA" arthAt jo gRhastha " zraddhAvAn" ho; "va" arthAt jo gRhastha "vivekavAn" ho; aura "ka" arthAt jo gRhastha "kriyAvAn" ho, use zrAvaka kahate haiN| kama adhika saMyama dhAraNa karane kI apekSA zrAvaka ke nimna tIna bheda kiye jAte haiM (1) pAkSika zrAvaka; (2) naiSThika zrAvaka; (3) sAdhaka zrAvaka / (1) pAkSika zrAvaka - jo zrAvaka aSTamUlaguNoM kA dhAraka ho tathA sAta vyasanoM kA tyAgI ho, bAisa abhakSya kA sevana na karatA ho, devadarzana karane kA niyama ho, rAtri bhojana karane kA tyAga ho, chanA pAnI prayoga karatA ho evaM jIva dayA karatA ho vaha zrAvaka pAkSika zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| ATha mUlaguNa-AcArya samantabhadra kahate haiM ki madyamAMsamadhu tyAgaiH : sahANuvratapaJcakam / aSTau mUlaguNAnAhurgRhiNAM zramaNottamAH / - ratnakazrAva, 66 zarAba, mA~sa aura zahada kA tyAga aura pA~ca aNuvratoM kA pAlana-ye ATha mUlaguNa gRhasthoM ke lie kahe gaye haiN| AcArya somadeva ke anusAra- madya, mAMsa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbara phaloM kA tyAga, gRhasthoM ke ATha mUlaguNa hote haiN| madyamAMsamadhutyAgAH sahodumbarapaJcakaiH / aSTAvete gRhasthAnAmuktAH mUlaguNAH zruteH // cAritrasAra meM AcArya cAmuNDarAya ne likhA hai - yazastilaka-upA, 270 hiMsAsatyAsteyAdabrahmaparigrahAcca bAdarabhedAt / dyUtAnmAMsAnmadyAdvirati- gRhiNo'STasantyamI mUlaguNAH // madya, mA~sa aura dyUta tathA sthUla hiMsA, sthUla jhUTha, sthUla corI, sthUla abrahma aura sthUla 387

Page #407
parigraha tyAge-ye ATha mUlaguNa gRhasthoM ke hote haiN| (yahA~ madhu ke sthAna para jue kA tyAga karAyA gayA hai) AcArya amRtacanda kahate haiM ki madyaM mAMsaM kSaudaM paJcodumbaraphalAni ytnen| hiMsAvyuparatikAmai moktavyAni prthmdev|| aSTAvaniSTadustaraduritAyatanAnyabhUni privrty| jinadharmAdezanAyA bhavanti pAtrANi shuddhdhiyH|| jo jIva hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhate haiM, unheM prathama hI yatnapUrvaka madya, mAMsa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbaraphala-ye ATha vastuoM kA tyAga karanA yogya hai| ___ du:khadAyaka, dustara aura pApa ke sthAna aise ATha padArthoM kA parityAga karake nirmala buddhivAle puruSa arthAt zrAvaka jainadharma ke upadeza ke pAtra hote haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM prathama ina ATha vastuoM kA tyAga karAyA jAya, tatpazcAt hI koI anya upadeza diyA jaay| jaise jaDa ke binA vRkSa nahIM hotA, vaise hI inakA tyAga kie binA zrAvaka nahIM hotA, isI kAraNa inakA nAma mUlaguNa hai| sAgAradharmAmRta meM paM. AzAdhara jI likhate haiM ki aSTaitAn gRhiNAM mUlaguNAn sthUlavadhAdi vaa| phalasthAne smaret dyUtaM madhusthAnaM ihaiva vaa|| madya, mA~sa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbara phaloM kA tyAga ATha mUlaguNa haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM pA~ca phaloM ke tyAga ke sthAna meM pA~ca sthUla hiMsA Adi ke tyAga ko bhI gRhasthoM ke mUlaguNa kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM madya, mA~sa, madhu tathA pA~ca sthUla hiMsA Adi ke tyAga rUpa AThamUla guNoM meM hI madhu ke sthAna meM jue ke tyAga ko ATha mUlaguNoM meM kahA hai| AcAryoM ke kathana ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki aSTa mUlaguNoM kA AdhAra hiMsA kA tyAga karanA hai| 1. madya (zarAba) sevana kA tyaag| 2. mA~sa bhakSaNa kA tyaag| 3. madhu (zahada) bhakSaNa kA tyaag| 4. pA~ca udumbara phala (bar3aphala, pIpala phala, pAkara (pilakhana) phala, kaThUmara (aMjIra) phala aura gUlara phala) bhakSaNa kA tyaag| 5. rAtri bhojana karane kA tyaag| - 388

Page #408
6. chanA jala kA prayoga krnaa| 7. devadarzana karanA (paMcaparameSThI kI bhakti krnaa)| 8. jIvoM para dayA krnaa| yaha bAta paM. AzAdhara jI isa prakAra kahate haiM madyapalamadhunizAsanapaJcaphalaviratiM pnyckaaptnutii| jIvadayAjalagAlanamiti ca kvacidaSTa muulgunnaaH|| arthAt madya kA tyAga, mA~sa kA tyAga, madhu kA tyAga, rAtri bhojana kA tyAga pA~ca udumbara phaloM kA tyAga, trikAladeva vandanA, jIva dayA aura chane pAnI kA upayoga ye ATha mUlaguNa zAstra meM kahe haiN| ___ ina aSTa mUlaguNoM meM eka pAkSika zrAvaka ke yogya sabhI Avazyaka AcAra (saMyama) A jAtA hai, jise zrAvaka saralatA se pAla sakatA hai| yaha zrAvaka nimna sAta vyasanoM kA bhI pahale se hI tyAgI hotA hai sAta vyasana1. juA khelanA-hAra-jIta para jo kArya nirdhArita ho vaha dyUta krIr3A kahalAtI hai| 2. nazA karanA-madya, gA~jA, carasa, aphIma, guTakA heroina, tambAkU Adi nazIle padArthoM __ kA sevana, nazA karanA kahalAtA hai| 3. mA~sa sevana karanA-jIvoM kA kalevara (mRta zarIra) khAnA, mA~sa sevana karanA hai| 4. vezyA gamana-vyabhicAriNI strI ke ghara AnA-jAnA, usase kAma sevana karanA vezyA gamana hai| 5. zikAra khelanA-pazuoM ko mAranA, unake prANoM ko haranA, zikAra khelanA hai| 6. corI karanA-dUsare kI vastu ko usakI AjJA ke binA, uThAnA corI karanA hai| 7. para-strI sevana-dUsare kI strI se kAma sevana karanA, burI dRSTi DalanA, para-strI sevana hai| aSTa mUlaguNadhArI zrAvaka ke ye sAta vyasana nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki pahale inakA hI tyAga hotA hai, phira aSTa mUlaguNa dhAraNa kiye jAte haiN| saMyama kA mUla AdhAra hiMsA se bacanA aura ahiMsA ko dhAraNa karanA hai| pAkSika zrAvaka na kevala sthUla hiMsA se bacanA cAhatA hai varan vaha sUkSma hiMsA bhI nahIM karanA caahtaa| isalie vaha rAtri bhojana kA tyAgI hotA hai aura jala bhI 3894

Page #409
chAnakara prayoga karatA hai| yahA~ yaha bAta dRSTavya hai ki anya matoM meM bhI isa prakAra kI ahiMsA ko jIvana meM paryApta sthAna diyA gayA hai| ahiMsA aura jainetara dharma jala chAnakara prayoga karane ke sandarbha meM-manu mahArAja kahate haiM ki dRSTipUtaM nyesatpAdaM, vastrapUtaM jalaM pivet| satyapUtAM vadedvAcaM, manaH pUtaM smaacret| arthAt-nIce dRSTikara U~ce-nIce sthAna ko dekhakara caleM, vastra se chAnakara jala pIve, satya se pavitra karake vacana bole aura mana se vicAra kara AcaraNa kreN| ukta zloka se spaSTa hai ki jala chAnakara pInA eka aisI kriyA hai jise vaidika paramparA meM bhI mAnA gayA hai| isakA uddezya hiMsA se bacanA tathA AtmakalyANa karanA hI hai| ___rAtribhojana tyAga ke sandarbha meM arjuna ko upadeza dete hue mahAbhArata zAntiparva meM kRSNa dvArA kahA gayA haiM ki catvAri naMrkadvAra, prathama raatribhojnm| dvitIyaM parastrIgamanaM caiva, sndhaanaanntkaaykm|| ye rAtrau sarvadA''hAri, parjayanti sumedhsH| teSAM pakSopavAsasya. phalaM mAsena jaayte|| cAra kArya naraka ke dvAra rUpa haiM, jisameM sabase pahalA rAtri bhojana karanA hai, dUsarA para strI sevana karanA hai, tIsarA acAra khAnA aura cauthA anantakAya arthAt kandamUla khAnA hai| isalie jo subuddhi vAle manuSya sarvarAtri meM bhojana kA tyAga karate haiM, ve eka mahIne meM eka pakSa ke upavAsa kA phala prApta karate haiN| mArkaNDeya purANa meM mArkaNDeya maharSi likhate haiM ki astaM gataM divA nAthe, Apo rudhira mucyte| annaM mAsaM samaM proktaM, mArkaNDeya mhrssibhiH|53|| arthAt sUrya asta hone para bhojana karanA, mA~sa khAne aura rudhira pIne ke samAna hai| ina do zlokoM se yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki AThamUlaguNa ko dhAraNa karanA aura sAta vyasanoM kA tyAgI honA hI sadagRhastha ke saMyama kA prathama AdhAra hai| yahI saMyama bhaviSya meM mokSamArga prazasta karatA hai| %E 390 D

Page #410
vizeSa-pAkSika zrAvaka aSTamUlaguNa aticAra sahita pAlatA hai, aticAra rahita pAlana karane para vaha prathama darzanapratimAdhArI ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra pAkSika zrAvaka apanI dinacaryA ko vyavasthita kara letA hai| saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM meM maitrI bhAva rakhanA, ve saba sukhI raheM, aisA cintana karanA, guNavAnoM ko dekhakara pramoda harSa prakaTa karanA, du:khI prANiyoM ko dekhakara dayA-bhAva rakhanA, dharma se viparIta calane vAloM meM mAdhyastha bhAva rakhanA, rAgadveSa na karanA, ukta cAroM bhAvanAoM se cAritra saMyama dharma kI vRddhi karane ko evaM do indriya, tIna indriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya rUpa trasa jIvoM kI saMkalpI hiMsA ke tyAga karane ko tathA dharma Adi ke nimitta jIva hiMsA na karane ko pakSa kahate haiN| arthAt ukta prakAra ke saMyama dharma ke pAlane kI pravRtti ko pakSa kahate haiN| jo samyagdRSTi ho arthAt deva-zAstra aura guru kI yathArtha zraddhA karane vAlA ho tathA aticAra sahita AThamUlaguNa evaM pA~ca aNuvratoM kA jo sthUla rUpa se pAlana karane vAlA ho aura deva-zAstra guru kI pUjana kA anurAgI ho tathA Age pratimArUpa saMyama dharma pAlane kA icchuka ho, vaha pAkSika zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| pAkSika zrAvaka kA nimna 22 abhakSyoM kA bhI tyAga rahatA hai| ye nimna haiM (1) olA; (2) dahI bar3A (kacce pakke dUdha se jamAye gaye dahI kA bar3A) (3) rAtri bhojana; (4) bahubIjA anAja; (5) baiMgana; (6) acAra-murabbA (caubIsa ghaNTe ke bAda kA); (7) bar3a phala; (8) pIpala phala; (9) pAkara (pilakhana); (10) kaThUmara (aMjIra) phala; (11) gUlara phala; (12) ajAna phala (jisako hama pahacAnate nahIM aise koI phala patte Adi); (13) kanda (mUlI, gAjara Adi jamIna ke andara lagane vAle); (14) miTTI; (15) viSa (saMkhiyA, dhatUrA Adi); (16) AmiSa (mAMsa); (17) zahada; (18) makkhana; (19) madirA; (20) atituccha phala (jisameM bIja nahIM par3e hoM aise bilakula kacce choTe-choTe phala); (21) barpha; aura (22) calita rasa (jinakA svAda bigar3a jAye aise phaTe hue dUdha aadi)| ye saba abhakSya haiN| bAjAra kI banI huI cIjoM meM maryAdA Adi kA viveka na rahane se tathA anachane jala Adi se banAI hone se saba vastue~ abhakSya haiN| isalie ina sabakA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai| 2 naiSThika zrAvaka yaha zrAvaka kA dUsarA bheda hai| jo pAkSika zrAvaka ke AcAra ko pAlatA huA samyagdarzana ko 25 doSoM se rahita nirmala banAkara aticAra rahita AThamUla guNa pAlane vAlA jo saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se virakta rahatA hai, jisakI ekamAtra antardRSTi arahaMta Adi pA~ca parameSThiyoM ke caraNoM meM hI rahatI hai, vaha naiSThika zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| isa zrAvaka ke gyAraha bheda yA - 391

Page #411
3. zreNI hotI haiM, jinapara yaha krama se dhIre-dhIre car3hakara apanI AdhyAtmika unnati karatA huA apane jIvana ke antima lakSya taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| ina gyAraha zreNiyoM ko zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAe~ kahate haiN| inakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai 1. darzana pratimA- jo zrAvaka 25 doSoM se rahita samyagdarzana ko nirmala banA letA hai, saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se virakta rahatA hai, paMca parameSThI ke caraNoM kA dhyAna karatA hai aura aSTamUlaguNoM ko niraticAra pAlatA hai, vaha zrAvaka darzana pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| yaha saba kArya kRta-kArita anumodanA pUrvaka karatA hai| 2. vrata pratimA- jo darzana pratimAdhArI, mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna ina tIna zalyoM se rahita hotA huA, aticAra rahita pA~ca aNuvratoM ko aura sAta zIla vratoM ko (tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoM ko) dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha vrata pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| pA~ca aNuvrata - hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha - ina pA~coM pApoM kA eka deza . tyAga karanA pA~ca aNuvrata haiN| inakA aticAra rahita pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| tIna guNavrata- digvrata, dezavrata, anarthadaNDavirati ye tIna guNavrata haiM, jo pA~ca aNuvratoM ko dRr3ha karate haiN| digvrata arthAt dazoM dizAoM meM Ane-jAne kA parimANa kara lenA kSetra sImita kara lenA ki maryAdita zretra se hI sambandha rakhU~gA-digvrata kahalAtA hai| dezavrata - digvrata kI sImA ke andara nizcita kiye gaye sthAnoM meM Ane-jAne meM aura bhI kamI kara lenA dezavrata hai| digvrata meM to jIvanaparyanta ke lie maryAdA kI jAtI hai kintu dezavrata meM kucha samaya ke lie maryAdA kI jAtI hai, yahI donoM meM antara hai| anarthadaNDa virati vrata binA prayojana digvrata kI sImA ke andara mana-vacana-kAya se jo pApa hote haiM unheM nahIM karanA anarthadaNDavirativrata hai| sAmAyika proSadhopavAsa, bhogopabhoga parimANa aura atithi saMvibhAga- ye cAra zikSA vrata kahalAte haiN| ye muni avasthA ke lie abhyAsa mAtra hote haiN| ye bAraha vrata paMcama guNasthAnavartI zrAvaka ke niraticAra evaM niHzalya rUpa hote haiN| ye zrAvaka ke 12 vrata bhI kahalAte haiN| sAmAyika pratimA - vrata pratimA kA abhyAsI tInoM sandhyAoM meM sAmAyika karatA hai aura kaSTa A jAne para bhI apane dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hotA, mana-vacana-kAya kI ekAgratA ko sthira rakhatA hai, use sAmAyika pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahate haiN| yaha zrAvaka kama se kama do ghar3I (48 miniTa) sarvasAvadya yoga kA tyAgakara samatA dhAraNa karatA huA apanI AtmA 392

Page #412
meM sthira hotA hai| sAmAyika kA jaghanya kAla 2 ghar3I madhyama kAla 4 ghar3I aura utkRSTa kAla 6 ghar3I mAnA gayA hai| 4. proSadhopavAsa pratimA-sAmayika pratimAdhArI zrAvaka pratyeka mahIne kI donoM aSTamI aura donoM caturdazI - ina cAroM parvoM meM apanI zakti ko nahIM chipAkara upavAsa yA ekAzana karatA hai tathA dharmadhyAna meM rata hote hue vidhivat proSadhopavAsa karatA hai| vaha caturtha proSadhopavAsa pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| proSadha - isameM Arambha aura viSayakaSAya Adi kA tyAga karate hue kevala dina meM eka bAra bhojana kiyA jAtA upavAsa - isameM bhojana karane kA dinabhara sarvathA tyAga rahatA hai| proSadhopavAsa- isameM aSTamI aura caudaza Adi parvoM ke pUrva aura bAda ke dina bhI ekAzana kiyA jAtA hai| * yaha jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| 5. sacittatyAga pratimA - phala, mUla, patte, koMpala, zAka, kaMda, puSpa aura bIja- ye saba sacitta haiM aura bhI aneka prakAra kI harita vanaspatiyA~ haiM, inameM se jo kevala phala aura zAka ko proSadhopavAsa pratimAdhArI prAsuka karake khAtA hai, sacitta nahIM khAtA, vaha dayAmUrti sacitta tyAga pratimAdhArI. zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| yaha prAsuka jala hI prayoga karatA hai| jisameM ugane kI yogyatA ho aise anna evaM harI vanaspatiyAM jisameM bar3hane kI yogyatA ho usako sacitta kahate haiN| 8. meM 6. rAtribhuktityAga pratimA jo cAroM prakAra ke AhAra (anna, khAdya, leha, peya) ko rAtri kRta. , kArita aura anumodanA se tyAga kara detA hai, vaha sabhI prANiyoM meM dayA karane vAlA zrAvaka, rAtribhaktityAga pratimAdhArI kahalAtA hai| kinhIM AcAryoM ne isa pratimA vAle ko divAmaithuna tyAga vAlA bhI kahA hai| 7. brahmacarya pratimA - jo vratI zarIra ko raja aura vIrya se utpanna, durgandha aura glAniyukta jAnakara kAmasevana kA sarvathA tyAga kara detA hai, vaha brahmacarya pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| ArambhatyAga pratimA - sevA, naukarI, khetI, vyApAra Adi bhI gRhasthI ke Arambha, prANI hiMsA ke nimitta haiN| jo ina gRha kAryoM se dUra haTa jAte haiM, ve ArambhatyAga pratimAdhArI zrAvaka pApAsrAva se baca jAte haiN| ye jinapUjA, yAtrA, dAna Adi satkAryoM ko karate haiN| 393

Page #413
9. parigrahatyAga pratimA-jo Arambha tyAga pratimAdhArI bAhya daza prakAra ke parigrahoM se sarvathA mamatva chor3a nirmohI hokara mAyAcAra rahita, parigraha kI AkAMkSA kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha parigrahatyAga pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| isa pratimAdhArI kA jIvana vairAgyamaya. saMtoSI evaM sAmyabhAvadhArI hotA hai| 10. anamatityAga pratimA-jo parigrahatyAga pratimAdhArI, gRha Arambha Adi kAryoM meM, parigraha meM vivAha Adi laukika kAryoM meM aura dhanasaMcaya. vyApArAdi kAryoM meM anamati sahamati bhI nahIM detA, mAdhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha anumatityAga pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| 11. uddiSTatyAga pratimA-jo ghara chor3akara muni ke pAsa jAkara, guru ke sAnnidhya meM gyArahavIM pratimA ke vrata lekara tapazcaraNa karatA haiM aura saMgha meM rahate hue bhikSAvRtti se AhAra lete haiM, ve zrAvaka uddiSTatyAga pratimAdhArI zrAvaka kahalAte haiN| ye do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) jo kopIna (la~goTa) aura khaNDavastra dhAraNa karate haiM tathA kaiMcI yA ustare se apane kezoM ko kaTavAte haiM, ve kSullaka kahalAte haiM, (2) jo kevala kopIna (la~goTa) mAtra hI rakhate haiM, niyama se kezaloMca karate haiM, ve ailaka kahalAte haiN| kSullaka kaTore meM AhAra lete haiM aura ailaka pANipAtra meM AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, donoM hI baiThakara AhAra lete haiN| ye donoM picchI aura kamaNDalu apane pAsa rakhate haiN| picchIdhArI sAdhu vAhana kA prayoga nahIM karate haiN| noTa- eka se chaLa pratimAdhArI zrAvaka-jaghanyavratI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| sAta se nau pratimAdhArI zrAvaka-madhyama vratI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| apane vratoM meM aticAra lagAne vAlA naiSTika zrAvaka, pAkSika zrAvaka ho jAtA hai, isalie vratoM ko niraticAra pAlanA caahie| pratimAoM ko krama se hI pAlA jAtA hai| (3) sAdhaka zrAvaka- yaha zrAvaka kA tIsarA bheda hai| jo jIvana kA anta Ane para zarIra, AhAra aura mana-vacana-kAya ke vyApAra ko tyAga kara dhyAnazuddhi ke dvArA AnandapUrvaka AtmA kI zuddhi kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha sAdhaka zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jo maraNa kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha sAdhaka zrAvaka hai| jaba jIvana kA anta upasthita ho taba zarIra se mamatva ko tyAgakara cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko tyAgakara aura mana-vacana-kAya ke vyApAra ko roka kara dhyAnazaddhi ke dvArA Atmazodhana karane vAle ko sAdhaka kahate haiN| anta samaya meM vaha apane upayoga ko saba ora se haTAkara apanI AtmA meM lagA letA hai| Artta-raudra dhyAna ko chor3akara svAtmA meM sthira hotA hai aura nirvikalpa - 394 -

Page #414
hotA huA samAdhimaraNa karatA hai| isI ko sallekhanA vrata kahate haiM, aura isa prakAra ke maraNa ko sallekhanA maraNa bhI kahate haiN| . sallekhanA ke bheva sallekhanA do prakAra kI hotI hai- 1. yama sallekhanA; aura 2. niyama sllekhnaa| 1. yama sallekhanA-jaba netra jyoti Adi maMda ho jAtI hai, hAtha kI rekhAe~ dikhanI banda ho jAye taba, saMyama kI rakSA honA kaThina ho jAtA hai, taba jIvana bhara ke lie cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA yama sallekhanA kahalAtA hai| utkRSTa yama sallekhanA bAraha varSa kI hotI hai| antarmuhUrta pramANa avadhi vAlI jaghanya yama sallekhanA hotI hai aura jaghanya se lekara utkRSTa ke pahuMcane taka madhyama ke aneka bhedarupa madhyama yama sallekhanA kahalAtI hai| 2. niyama sallekhanA-jaba koI upasarga Adi A jAtA hai, taba bhI cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga, upasargAdi ke nivAraNa taka kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI sallekhanA ko niyama sallekhanA kahate haiN| vastutaH kAya aura kaSAya kA kRza karanA hI vAstavika sallekhanA hai| jitane bhI vrata lie jAte haiM zrAvaka avasthA meM unakA niraticAra pAlana kara vratoM sahita zAntipUrvaka kAya aura kaSAya ko kRza karate hue rAgadveSa nahIM hove, kadAcita vedanA baDha jAve taba bhI zAnti banAye rakheM, dhIratA ke sAtha samAdhimaraNa ho jAve, yahI uddezya anta samaya meM sAdhaka zrAvaka kA hotA hai| isa prakAra sallekhanA ke do bheda kAya aura kaSAya kI apekSA se hote haiM1. kAya sallekhanA-isameM bAraha varSa taka rasa parityAga, pUrvaka usako ghaTAte-ghaTAte, anta samaya meM saba kucha tyAga arthAt cAroM prakAra kA AhAra kA tyAga ho jAtA hai| isameM kAya ko kRza kiyA jAtA hai| 2. kaSAya sallekhanA-isameM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kaSAyoM evaM rAga-dveSa ko ghaTAte-ghaTAte pUrNa vItarAga bhAva prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai, taba ise kaSAya sallekhanA kahate haiN| jIvana meM saMyama kA mahattva-jIvana meM saMyama dhAraNa karane kA bahuta mahattva hai| sabase pahale, saMyamI ko jo lAbha hotA hai vaha yaha hai ki usake vikalpoM kA damana hotA hai| use bhUmikAnusAra sAkSAt zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai| jinake jIvana meM saMyama hai ve prAyaH apane jIvana meM saphala ho jAte haiN| kahA bhI hai ki - 395 -

Page #415
jaba saMyama cunautI detA hai, to karma ghUmane lagate haiN| saMyamI mAnava ke phira saba, bAra-bAra caraNa cUmane lagate haiN| vipadAyeM hotI rukhasata, duHkha ke bAdala ur3ane lagate haiN| dharmAtmA saMga deva, kinnara, cA~da-tAre bhI calane lagate haiN| asaMyamI kA jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai jisake jIvana meM saMyama nahIM hai usakA jIvana jInA vyartha hai| asaMyamI kA jIvana eka kaTI pataMga ke samAna hotA hai jaise ki nimna dRSTAnta meM samajhAyA gayA hai saMyama kI Dora AsamAna meM eka pataMga ur3a rahI thii| yaha dekha Upara AsamAna meM havA pataMga kA svAgata karatI hai| kahatI hai-"arI bahana aba tuma hamase milakara raho, jo tumhArI Dora pakar3e hai usakA sAtha tuma chor3a do, phira tuma pUrNa svataMtra hokara hamAre sAtha rhnaa|" pataMga kahatI hai-"hamArA usase chUTanA kaise bana pAyegA?" havA kahatI hai-"hama tumhArA sAtha deMge, tumhArI madada kreNge| bolo tumheM hamAre sAtha rahanA svIkAra hai?" hA~-hA~ svIkAra hai| pataMga ne uttara diyaa| aba havA bahuta teja calane lagatI hai, aura pataMga kI Dora DUTa jAtI hai| pataMga svataMtra hokara havA ke sAtha kilola karane lagatI hai| aba pataMga svacchanda ho jAtI hai, kisI prakAra kA koI bandhana nahIM raha jaataa| jaba taka pataMga Dora ke Azraya meM thI taba taka to vaha surakSita thI, kintu svacchanda ho jAne se asurakSita ho jAtI hai| aba havA kI teja cAla se pataMga phaTane lagatI hai, taba pataMga kahatI hai ki 'havA bahana jarA dhIre-dhIre calo, thor3I dera ke lie banda ho jAo hameM isa taraha na staao|' havA kucha dhyAna nahIM detI, thor3I hI dera meM Upara se bAdala garajane lagate haiN| pAnI barasane lagatA hai| pataMga bhIga jAtI hai aura nIce girane lagatI hai| kIcar3a meM girakara phaMsa jAtI hai aura antataH naSTa ho jAtI hai| ___ isa prakAra jisakA jIvana saMyama rUpI Dora se nahIM ba~dhA hai, usakA jIvana kaTI pataMga, TUTI pataMga ke samAna svacchanda hai| paMcendriyoM ke viSaya aura mana havA ke samAna hai jo isako lubhAte haiM aura yadi yaha mAnava ina viSayoM ke AkarSaNa meM A jAve to antataH ye isako saMsAra rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsA dete haiN| isalie mana kI caMcalatA ko rokane ke lie saMyama dhAraNa karanA anivArya hai| yadi mana niyantrita ho jAye to anya pA~ca indriyA~ AsAnI se niyaMtrita kI jA sakatI haiN| jo // mAnava apane jIvana meM thor3e se kaSToM ko sahakara saMyama dhAraNa kara letA hai vaha apane jIvana ko surakSita tathA sukhamaya banA letA hai| saMyama kA jIvana meM bahuta adhika mahattva hai| yaha saMyama jIvana 3964

Page #416
meM aneka rUpoM meM dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhogI manuSya avivekI hotA hai, isIlie jIvana meM vaha saMyama nahIM dhAraNa kara paataa| bhogoM meM apane bahumUlya jIvana ke kSaNoM ko khotA rahatA hai, jIvana ke kisI mor3a para jaba use apanI galatI kA ahasAsa hotA hai to bahuta pazcAtApa karatA hai, rotA hai| kahA bhI hai ki jinake hAthoM meM saMyama kI patavAra hai / unake hAthoM meM zUlI kA nahIM phUloM kA hAra hai / / are ! bhogI paramAtmA ko kyA jAne / jinako AtmA se nahIM bhogoM se pyAra hai / mAnava ko apanA jIvana asaMyama meM nahIM khonA cAhie, yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta dvArA bhI samajhI jA sakatI hai| ratnoM kI kImata eka kheta meM ballI gAr3ane ke lie eka gaDr3hA khodA gayA / yaha kheta eka kisAna kA thA / yahA~ kisAna ko eka kalaza ratnoM kA bharA huA milatA hai| kisAna yaha jAnakara bahuta khuza hotA hai ki aba mujhe pakSiyoM ko ur3Ane ke lie kaMkar3a-patthara ikaTThe nahIM karane pdd'eNge| ataH vaha pakSI ur3Ane meM unakA prayoga karane lgaa| eka-eka karake vaha ratna pheMkatA jAtA aura pakSiyoM ko, cir3iyoM ko ur3AtA jaataa| vahIM pAsa meM eka nadI thI, ve lAla usa nadI meM girate jAte / eka dina eka lAla kisI taraha usakI nadI kinAre banI jhoMpar3I meM giraa| isI samaya usa kisAna kI patnI ghara se roTI lekara kheta para AtI hai aura usa lAla kI camaka ko dekhakara bahuta prasanna hotI hai, socatI hai, ghara para bacce isase khela khela leNge| ataH vaha use uThAkara apane ghara le jAtI hai| ghara para le jAkara vaha lAla khelane ke lie apane baccoM ko de detI hai| eka dina nagara seTha kisAna ke ghara AtA hai tathA vaha baccoM ko lAla se khelatA huA dekhatA hai vaha vicArane lagatA hai ki yaha lAla ina baccoM ko kisane diyaa| vaha baccoM kI mA~ ko AvAja lagAtA hai| pUchatA hai-' bacce ye kyA le rahe haiM?' baccoM kI mA~ kahatI hai ki- 'yaha patharI kheta meM par3I thI, socA baccoM ke lie sundara rahegI, ataH ise uThAkara maiM ghara le AI, aura baccoM ke khelane ke lie de dii| Apake matalaba kI ho to le jaaiye|' seTha aNuvratI the| ve bole- 'kImata batAo, aise nahIM leNge| baccoM kI mAtA bolI- 'kImata kucha nahIM hai, yadi Apako kucha denA hI hai to baccoM ko do-cAra paisoM kI kucha cIja dilA diijie|' seTha jI kahate haiN| ki-'aise nahIM, kisI ko hamAre sAtha bhejo|' seTha jI ke sAtha vaha kisAna kI patnI khAlI hAtha 397

Page #417
cala detI hai| seTha jI apane ghara calane se pahale, use eka cAdara apane sAtha le calane ke lie kahate haiN| aba seTha jI apane ghara jAkara usa cAdara ko azarphiyoM se bhara dete haiM aura vaha lAla apane pAsa rakha lete haiN| kisAna kI patnI bahuta prasanna hotI hai tathA apane ghara vApisa lAkara kucha dinoM meM eka acchI sI havelI taiyAra kara letI hai / kisAna jaba eka dina apane ghara vApisa AyA to yaha dekhakara cakita raha jAtA hai| apanI patnI se pUchatA hai ki-'yaha havelI kisane banavAI, yaha kisakI hai?' patnI uttara detI hai ki-'yaha havelI ApakI hI hai| eka dina eka patharI kheta se uThAkara maiM ghara le AI thI, usakI seTha ne itanI azarphiyA~ dI haiM ki yaha havelI taiyAra ho gayI / ' yaha sunakara kisAna seTha ke ghara jAtA hai, usa pattharI ko dekhatA hai / punaH ghara vApisa AtA hai aura apanA sira pITa-pITa kara rone lagatA hai| kahatA hai ye to mujhe bahuta prApta huI thIM, kintu maiMne inheM eka-eka karake sabhI kI sabhI pakSiyoM ko ur3Ane meM phaiMka dI haiM / jisa prakAra kisAna ne lAloM kI kImata nahIM samajhakara ajJAnavaza yU~ hI lAla phaiMka diye, aura jIvana paryaMta ghara se kheta aura kheta se ghara phiratA huA bhogoM meM pha~sA rahakara jIvana nikAla diyaa| isI prakAra ye mAnava apane jIvana ke amUlya kSaNoM ko saMyama dhAraNa na karake asaMyama meM kho detA hai aura anta samaya meM bahuta kaSTa uThAtA hai| isalie sadgRhastha ko saMyama dhAraNa karanA anivArya hI hai| tyAga se saMyama dhAraNa hotA hai, saMyama se jIvana nikharatA hai, jIvana nikharane se sukha-zAMti kI prApti hotI hai, isalie tyAga pravRtti jisake jIvana meM A jAtI hai, vaha apanA hI nahIM, auroM kA bhI upakAra karatA hai| isIlie kisI ne kahA hai ki gA~va kI bhalAI ke lie, manuSya apane kula ko chor3a de| deza kI bhalAI ke lie, manuSya apane gA~va ko chor3a de || mAnava samAja kI bhalAI ke lie, manuSya apane deza ko chor3a de| vizva kI bhalAI ke lie, manuSya apanA sarvasva chor3a de || saMyamI kA bhakSya - abhakSya vicAra-vratI zrAvaka apane khAne-pIne kI vastuoM ko dekhabhAla kara grahaNa karatA hai| jahA~ jIvoM kA ghAta ho yA ghAta hone kI saMbhAvanA ho, vaha una vastuoM ko grahaNa nahIM krtaa| yahA~ kucha vanaspatiyoM, phaloM tathA rasa tyAga ke sambandha meM varNana karanA apekSita hai| vanaspati - yaha eka indriya jIva kA zarIra mAnA gayA hai| isake sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka ke rUpa meM do bheda kiye gaye haiM 398

Page #418
1. sAdhAraNa vanaspati-jina jIvoM ke AhAra, Ayu, zvAsocchvAsa aura kAya sAdhAraNa arthAt samAna aura eka hote haiM, unheM sAdhAraNa vanaspati kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM eka zarIra ke kaI jIva bhI hote haiM unheM sAdhAraNa vanaspati yA nigoda kahate haiN| yaha bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-1. nitya nigoda aura 2. itara nigod| udAharaNa-samasta jamIkanda (AlU, gAjara, mUlI, arabI, adaraka Adi) sAdhAraNa vanaspati ko vratI zrAvaka nahIM letA, kyoMki isako khAne meM anantAnanta jIvoM ke ghAta kA doSa lagatA hai| 2. pratyeka vanaspati-jisa vanaspati kA svAmI eka hI jIva hotA hai use pratyeka vanaspati kahate haiN| udAharaNa-jo vanaspatiyA~ jamIna se Upara ugatI hai, jaise-torI, ghIyA (laukI), maTara, mirca, nIMbU, A~valA aadi| pratyeka vanaspati do prakAra kI hotI hai| a. sapratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati-jisa pratyeka vanaspati ke Azraya aneka sAdhAraNa vanaspati zarIra hote haiM, use sapratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati kahate haiN| jaise-kaccI laukI, tathA kaccI torI, kacce TinDe, pattedAra vanaspati, kacce Ama aadi| ba. apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati-jisa pratyeka vanaspati ke Azraya meM koI bhI sAdhAraNa vanaspati zarIra nahIM hote haiM, use apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati kahate haiN| jaise-pakI laukI. pakI torI, pakI kakar3I, pake TiNDe, pake khIre aadi| vanaspati pratyeka vanaspati (eka zarIra meM eka jIva) sAdhAraNa vanaspati (nigoda) (eka zarIra ke kaI jIva jaise-samasta jamIMkada nitya nigoda . itara nigoda sapratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati jaisekaccI rUyedAra taurI, pakko torI, laukI, Adi laukI tathA pattedAra vanaspati == - = 3000 399

Page #419
sadgRhastha ko apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati grAhya 1. Ajakala jihvA indriya ke vazIbhUta hokara gRhastha aneka vastue~ khAne lage haiM-jaise ttmaattr| yaha bahubIjA hotA hai| isakA bIja zaucAlaya meM bhI jyoM kA tyoM nikala jAtA hai taba bhI aMkara hone kI zakti naSTa nahIM hotii| ata: TamATara abhakSya hai| 2. sabhI bar3e phala, jaise-tarabUja, peThA, kaddU, Adi ke gUde meM bIja pAye jAte haiN| isalie abhakSya hai| tarabUja kA raMga bhI ghinaunA hai| hIMga-hIMgaDA ye donoM hI per3a meM se kASTha phor3akara nikalatA hai| ataH abhakSya hai| 4. bhiNDI nahIM lenI cAhie, isake Upara roma hote haiM, cauindriya jIva baiThe rahate haiM, ata: abhakSya hai| andara bIja gola hotA hai tathA trasa jIva andara ho sakate haiN| 5. papItA nahIM lenA cAhie, yaha kSIraphala hai, bahubIjA hai, ata: abhakSya hai| 6. piNDa khajUra abhakSya hai, kyoMki isa para makkhI-macchara baiThakara ur3ate nahIM, cipaka kara mara jAte haiN| 7. ADU para roma hote haiM tathA guThalI ke Azraya meM jIva paidA ho jAte haiM, ataH abhakSya hai| 8. jAmuna tathA bera kI guThalI ke Azraya jIva paidA ho jAte haiM, ataH abhakSya hai| 9. lIcI bhI khAne yogya nahIM hai kyoMki isakI DanThala meM jIva paidA ho jAte haiM tathA isakA raMga (chIlane para) bhI sapheda hai, aNDe jaisA lagatA hai| 10. patthara bela tathA kaitha ke gUde meM gola bIja hote haiM aura tAra bhI chUTatA hai| gUdA Upara se cipakA rahatA hai| isalie khAne yogya nahIM hai| gommaTasAra jIvakANDa meM yaha ullekha AyA hai ki jisakA chilakA moTA ho aura gUde se cipakA ho vaha khAne yogya nahIM hai| 11. kaTahala jisakI sabjI banatI hai bilakula abhakSya hai, kyoMki isa para jIva baiThate hI cipaka jAte haiM, ur3a nahIM sakate, saba mara jAte haiN| yaha dUdhadAra vRkSa se prApta hotA hai| 12. gauMda bhI abhakSya hai kyoMki isa para trasa jIva baiThate hI cipaka jAte haiM aura mara jAte haiN| 13. paravala jisakI sabjI banatI hai, yaha bahubIjA hai aura bIja bhI gola hai, jIva paidA ho jAte haiM. ataH abhakSya hai| 14. siMghAr3A, kaserU tathA bhisa Adi tAlAba meM paidA hote haiN| inake chilake ke Azraya se jIva I kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| isalie khAne yogya nahI hai| 15. sAbUdAnA abhakSya hai kyoMki zakarakandI (jamIkanda) ko sar3Akara banAyA jAtA hai| | 16. gobhI (phUla gobhI tathA pattA gobhI) abhakSya hai kyoMki nigodiyA jIva ke sAtha-sAtha trasa jIva bhI inake Azraya se rahate haiN| - 400

Page #420
17. TATarI abhakSya hai kyoMki vaha gande rasAyanoM se taiyAra kI jAtI hai| 18. haldI jamIkanda hai, jala meM DAlate hI jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai ataH abhakSya hai| 19. golA kaccA nahIM khAnA cAhie, usakA pAnI bhI nahIM pInA caahie| 20. sUkhA golA acchA ho to le sakate haiM, usakI raMgata nahIM bigar3anI caahie| 21. dvivala-jisa khAdya padArtha ke do dala barAbara-barAbara ho jAyeM use dvidala khAdya padArtha kahate haiN| jaise-dAla, canA, sema kI phalI aadi| dvidala ke bheda-yaha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai1. annadvidala-mUMga, moTha, arahara, masUra, urda, canA aadi| 2. kASTha yA sUkhe mevAdvidala-bAdAma, pistA, jIrA, dhaniyA aadi| 3. sabjI yA harI dvidala-toraI, laukI, khIrA, kakar3I, TiNDA, sema, karelA Adi ghane bIja yukta sabjiyA~ haiN| isa apekSA se inheM dvidala meM ginA gayA hai| uparyukta khAdya padArthoM ko pake-kacce donoM prakAra ke dUdha, dahI tathA chAcha ke sAtha milAne para tathA mukha kI lAra milane para asaMkhya sammUrcchana trasa jIva rAzi paidA ho jAtI hai| isase hiMsA hotI hai| ata: yaha sarvathA tyAjya hai, abhakSya hai| ___rasa tyAga-bahuta se tyAgI vrata lete haiM, kintu khAdya padArthoM meM rAga nahIM chUTA to vrata lenA bekAra hai| unakA saccA tyAga nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| jaise- ravivAra ko namaka chor3A, kintu javAkhAra grahaNa kiyA, arthAt do paise kA namaka chor3akara, halavA, rasamayI khIra banavAnA yaha siddha karatA hai ki unakA rAga nahIM chUTA ataH saccA tyAga nahIM kahA jA sktaa| maMgalavAra ko mIThA chor3A 100 grAma, kevala ru. 1.50 kA, kintu munakkA, kizamiza, piMDakhajUra, chuAre kA jamakara prayoga kiyA arthAt mIThe se rAga chUTA nahIM hai| ata: yaha vratI kA tyAga saccA nahIM hai| budhavAra ko ghRta chor3A, kintu gole kA tela liyA arthAt ghRta kA rAga nahIM chUTA? bRhaspativAra ko dUdha chor3A, kintu rabar3I banavA lI, yA munakkA bAdAma kA nizAstA banavA liyA yA kucha kara per3e banavA lie to yaha dUdha kA tyAjya nahIM hai| ___ zukra tathA zanivAra ko kramazaH dahI-chAcha tathA tela kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura somavAra ko harI kA tyAga karate haiM, yadi inase rAga nahIM chUTA to saba vyartha hai| ___ kabhI-kabhI anAja chor3a dete haiM, 200 grAma anAja, ru. 1.50 kA chor3A kintu kuTU kA ATA, siMghAr3e kI giri, caulAI aneka sAmagriyA~ ikaTThI karanA, yaha siddha karatA hai ki rAga andara gaharA baiThA huA hai| isalie tyAga saccA nahIM hai, mithyA hai| kisI ne kahA hai ki - 401

Page #421
mUMDa-muMDAye tIna guNa, sira kI miTa jAye khAjA khAne ko haluA-mevA mile, loga kahe mhaaraaj| tyAga vahI kara sakatA hai jisakA rAga chUTa gayA ho| rAga chUTe binA tyAga nahIM ho sakatA aura tyAga kare binA saMyama dhAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| jIvana meM saMyama kA bahuta mahattva hotA hai| saMyama ke binA jIvana sucArU rUpa se cala hI nahIM sktaa| isa prakAra hama kaha sakate haiM ki gRhastha ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAne ke do kAraNa haiM, eka to paMcendriyoM ke aura mana ke viSaya aura eka chaLa kAya ke jIvoM kA ghaat| inako niyantrita karanA hI kramaza: indriya saMyama aura prANI saMyama kahalAtA hai| ina donoM saMyama ko dhAraNa karane ke lie zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimA haiM, jinheM zrAvaka apanI zakti anusAra pAlatA huA apane lakSya kI ora bar3hatA hai| saMyamI gRhastha kA jIvana saphala ho jAtA hai, isake viparIta indriyoM ke viSayoM se anurakta puruSa ke lie vidyA, dayA, dyuti, anuddhatatA, satya, tapa, niyama, vinaya, viveka saba vyartha ho jAte haiN| buddhimAna puruSa ina viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hote| jo isa saMsAra meM atyanta durjeya indriyoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai usako saMsAra meM koI vastu evaM saMpatti durlabha nahIM hotii| usakA jIvana prazaMsanIya aura bar3e-bar3e logoM se pUjanIya ho jAtA hai| ataH sadgRhastha ko apanA jIvana sArthaka karane ke lie SaTa Avazyaka kA cauthA Avazyaka saMyama ko pratidina apane jIvana meM dhAraNa karanA anivArya hai| saMyama liyA hai hamane, hara hada taka nibhaaeNge| kamoM ko aba to ha~sa-ha~sakara bhgaaeNge|| jiyeMge saMyama kI khAtira, samAdhi leMge Atmahita meN| sabaka saMyama kA, sArI duniyA ko hama sikhaaeNge| pA~cavA~ Avazyaka : tapa Aja kA viSaya hai-'pA~cavA~ Avazyaka 'tp'| kisI ne kahA hai tapa karate yauvana gayo, daraba gayo munidaan| prANa gaye sanyAsa meM, tInoM gaye na jaan|| icchA kA damana karanA "tapa" mAnA gayA hai| gRhasthoM kI icchAeM asIma hotI haiN| eka sadgRhastha ko apanI icchAoM kA damana karane kA paryApta avasara milatA hai| kyoMki mAnava ko saMsAra ke paMka meM, kamala kI bhA~ti vikasita hone ke lie tapa karanA anivArya hai| jaise-kamala kIcar3a se poSaka tattvoM ko grahaNa karake vikasita hotA hai, khilatA hai, usI prakAra mAnava kA saMsAra meM rahakara usase vairAgya ke poSaka tattvoM ko grahaNa kara jIvana ko vikasita karatA haiN| 402

Page #422
mAnava kA tapa se hI yaha sundara rUpa-raMga khilatA hai| usameM camaka aura Atmika teja prakAzita hotA hai| saMsAra rUpI kIcar3a meM rahakara bhI usakA mukha kIcar3a se Upara uThA rahatA hai| vaha AtmajJAna rUpI sUrya ke prakAza kI ora unmukha rahatA hai| tapa rUpI sUrya ke prakhara tApa se tapakara hI vaha ujjvala kIrti prakaTa karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha isa saMsAra kIcar3a se Upara uThatA huA, isa saMsAra ke pApoM se lipta nahIM hotaa| saMsAra paMka meM rahatA huA bhI saMsAra meM lipta nahIM hotA Upara uThA rahatA hai, kamala kI bhaaNti| karmarUpI mala se mukti prApta karane ke lie tapa karanA anivArya hai| aise tapa karane vAle ko hI tApasI kahA jAtA hai| apanI icchA se vaha tapatA hai, kaSToM ko prasannatApUrvaka sahatA hai| kisI prakAra kI koI zikAyata nahIM krtaa| samasta tapoM ke kaSToM ko hRdaya meM saMjoe unase aprabhAvita rahatA huA zAnta aura nizcala bana jAtA hai| mAnava jIvana eka zuddha, svaccha darpaNa ke samAna hotA hai| samaya-samaya para, isa para zubhAzubha karmo kI dhUli kI parateM jamatI rahatI haiM, ye parte tapa kI buhArI dvArA hI haTatI haiM aura tapa rUpI buhArI, AtmA ko svaccha banAne meM param sahAyaka siddha hotI hai| jo mAnava AtmArUpI darpaNa para karma rUpI dhUli ke kaNoM ko jamane dete haiM, aura taparUpI buhArI se sApha nahIM karate haiM, unakA AtmarUpI darpaNa, darpaNa nahIM raha jAtA, unakI AtmA, AtmA nahIM raha jaatii| usa AtmA rUpI darpaNa para paramAtmA kA sva-AtmA kA bimba, biMbita nahIM ho sktaa| ataH AtmA rUpI darpaNa ko svaccha rakhane ke lie tapa karanA hogaa| icchAoM kA damana karanA hogA aura tapasvI banakara AtmA ke dvArA AtmA ko dekhanA hogA aura phira AtmA meM hI rahanA hogaa| kyoMki zarIra sataha hai, gaharAI to AtmA meM hotI hai| jo sataha para hI jItA ho, gaharAI kA Ananda vaha kyA jAne? nidhi to gaharAI meM hI hotI hai, isalie vaha tapasvI nahIM raha jAtA, apanI AtmA meM samA jAtA hai, vaha sadA ke lie AtmA ko ho apanA nivAsa banA letA hai| tapa kA artha AcArya jayasena pravacanasAra-tAtparyavRtti meM likhate haiM ki samastarAgAdiparabhAvecchAtyAgena svasvarUpe pratapanaM vijayanaM tpH||79|| samasta rAgAdi para bhAvoM kI icchA ke tyAga dvArA sva-svarUpa meM pratapana arthAt Atmateja yA Atmazakti kI jAgRti karanA, vijayana karanA tapa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM samasta rAgAdi bhAvoM ke tyAgapUrvaka AtmasvarUpa meM, apane meM lIna honA arthAt AtmalInatA dvArA vikAroM para vijaya prApta karanA tapa hai| yaha nizcaya tapa kahalAtA hai| kahA gayA hai ki 'icchA nirodho tpH| AcArya kumAra kArtikeya kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM likhate haiM iha para loya sahANaM Niravekkho jo karedi sama bhaavo| vivihaM kAya-kilesaM tavadhammo Nimmalo tsy||400|| - - - - 403) -

Page #423
jo samabhAvI isa loka aura paraloka ke sukha kI apekSA na karake aneka prakAra kA kA kleza karatA hai, usake tapa dharma hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM apanI zakti ko na chipAkara, mokSamArga ke anukUla zarIra ko kleza denA yathAzakti tapa hai| vaha vyavahAra tapa kahalAtA hai| sadgRhastha ke SaT AvazyakoM ke pA~caveM Avazyaka tapa ke sandarbha meM AcArya padmanaMdi kahate haiM parvasvatha yathAzakti bhuktityAgAdikaM tapaH / vastrapUtaM pibettoyaM rAtribho janavarjanam / / 25 (padmanaMdipaMcaviMzatikA a. 6 ) zrAvaka ko parva ke dinoM meM (aSTamI evaM caturdazI Adi) apanI zakti ke anusAra bhojana ke parityAga Adi rUpa, jise anazana kahate haiM, tapoM ko karanA caahie| isake sAtha hI unheM rAtri bhojana chor3akara vastra se chanA huA jala pInA caahie| padmapurANa- a. 14 meM AcArya raviSeNa kahate haiM niyamazca tapazceti dvayametanna bhidyate / / 242 // tena yukto janaH zakyA tapasvIti nigadyate / tatrasarva prayatnena matiH kAryA sumedhasA // 243 // niyama aura tapa ye do padArtha alaga-alaga nahIM hai| jo manuSya niyama se yukta hai vaha zakti ke anusAra tapasvI kahalAtA hai, isalie buddhimAna manuSya ko saba prakAra se niyama athavA tapa meM pravRta rahanA caahie| tapa ke bheda tapa do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai (a) bahiraGga tapa, (ba) antaraGga tapa / use bahiraGga (a) bahiraGga tapa-jo tapa bAhara se anyoM ko dikhAI de ki yaha tapasvI tapa kahate haiN| jaise- kahIM do vyakti rahate hoM taba eka vyakti apane bhojana meM mIThA, ghI, dUdha, dahI Adi rasoM ko chor3akara bhojana karatA ho, kintu dina bhara gRhasthI ke kAryoM meM, kaSAyoM meM ulajhA rhaa| dUsare vyakti ne yadyapi bhojana meM sabhI rasa lie hoM, kintu dina bhara AdhyAtmika ciMtana manana meM vyasta rahA ho| taba rasa chor3ane vAlA tapasvI nahIM kahalAyegA / yaha vAhya tapa chaha prakAra kA hotA hai jaisA ki AcArya umAsvAmI tattvArtha sUtra meM likhate haiM kianazanAvamaudaryavRttiparisaMravyAnarasaparityAgaviviktazayyAsanakAyaklezAH vAhyaM tapAH // 9.19 404

Page #424
(1) anazana (2) avamaudarya (3) vRttiparisaMkhyAna, (4) rasaparityAga (5) viviktazayyAsana (6) kaayklesh| ye chaha bAhya tapa haiN| vizeSa- yaha tapa ke vAhya bheda samyagdRSTi ke haiM, midhyAdRSTi ke nhiiN| inakA saMkSipta varNana nimna prakAra hai 1. samyak anazana - samyagdRSTi jIva ke AhAra ke tyAga kA bhAva hone para, viSaya kaSAya kama hote haiM jisase, antaraMga meM pariNAmoM kI zuddhi hotI hai, taba vaha cAroM prakAra kA AhAra, anna, khAdya, leha aura peya kA tyAga kara detA hai| ise samyak anazana tapa kahate haiN| 2. samyak avamaudarya - samyagdRSTi jIva ke rAga bhAva dUra karane ke lie, jitanI bhUkha ho, usase kama bhojana karane kA bhAva hotA hai| jaba vaha isa antaraMga pariNAmoM kI zuddhatA sahita bhUkha se kama bhojana grahaNa karatA hai taba use usakA samyak avamaudarya tapa kahate haiN| 3. samyak rasaparityAga - samyagdRSTi jIva ke rasanA indriya sambandhI rAga kA zamana karane ke lie, ghI, dUdha, dahI, tela, mIThA tathA namaka ina chaha rasoM meM se yathAzakti tyAga karane kA bhAva banatA hai, taba isa antaraMga pariNAma kI zuddhatA sahita jo rasa tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| vaha samyak rasaparityAga tapa kahalAtA hai| 4. samyak vRttiparisaMkhyAna- samyagdRSTi jIva ke saMyama ke prayojana, nirdoSa AhAra lene ke lie jAte samaya, bhojana kI vRtti tor3ane vAle niyama karanA, aTapaTI Akhar3I lenA, pariNAmoM kI zuddhatA sahita jAnA, vaha samyagdRSTi kA samyakvRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa kahalAtA hai| 5. samyak viviktazayyAsana- samyagdRSTi jIva ke svAdhyAya dhyAna Adi kI prApti ke lie ekAnta nirdoSa sthAna meM pramAdarahita sone, baiThane kI vRtti hone para antaraMga pariNAmoM kI jo zuddhatA hotI hai, use viviktazayyAsana tapa kahate haiN| 6. samyak kAyakleza- samyagdRSTi jIva ke zArIrika Asakti ghaTAne ke lie yaha niyama lenA ki Aja sAmAyika isa Asana se kareMge aura usameM upasarga A gayA to bhI kadApi calAyamAna nahIM hoMge, itane antaraMga zuddha pariNAmoM sahita, usa samaya vAhya kaSToM ko saha jAnA, sAmAyika kAyakleza tapa hai| (ba) antaraGga tapa- jo tapa vAhya dravyoM kI apekSA nahIM karate, antaHkaraNa ke vyApAra se hote haiM, unheM antaraGga tapa kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jisa tapa meM bAhya dravya kI apekSA nahIM rahatI, 405

Page #425
// 1. antaraGga pariNAmoM kI mukhyatA rahatI hai tathA jinakA svayaM hI saMvedana hotA hai, ve tapa antaraGga tapa kahalAte haiN| ye dekhane meM nahIM aate| yaha antaraGga tapa chaha prakAra kA hotA hai jaisA ki AcArya umAsvAmI kahate haiM kipraayshcittvinyvaiyaavRtysvaadhyaayvyutsrgdhyaanaanyuttrm|| -ta0 sUtra 9.20 samyak prakAra se-(1) prAyazcita (2) vinaya (3) vaiyAvRtya (4) svAdhyAya (5) vyutsarga aura (6) dhyaan| ye chaLa antaraGga tapa haiN| vizeSa-yaha tapa ke antaraMga bheda samyagdRSTi ke haiM, mithyAdRSTi ke nhiiN| isalie samyak prakAra se kahA gayA hai| chaha antaraGga tapoM kA saMkSipta varNana nimna prakAra haiMsamyaka prAyazcita-pramAda athavA ajJAna se lage hue doSoM kI zuddhatA karane se vItarAga svarUpa ke AlaMbana ke dvArA jo antaraMga pariNAmoM kI zuddhatA hotI hai, use samyak prAyazcita tapa kahate haiN| samyak vinaya-apane guNa meM dIkSA meM, Ayu meM, jJAna meM, evaM vrata meM jo adhika ho una pUjya puruSoM kA Adara satkAra karanA, uccAsanAdi denA Adi karane para vItarAga svarUpa antaraGga pariNAmoM kI zuddhatA hotI hai, use samyak vinaya tapa kahate haiN| 3. samyak vaiyyAvRtya-zarIra tathA anya vastuoM se muniyoM kI sevA karane para, vRddha-rogI-dIna andhA-laMgar3A Adi kI glAni chor3akara sevA karane para vItarAga svarUpa ke lakSya dvArA antaraGga pariNAmoM kI jo zuddhatA hotI hai, use samyak vaiyyAvRtya tapa kahate haiN| samyaka svAdhyAya-samyagjJAna kI bhAvanA meM Alasya na karanA, jina zAstroM se sva arthAta AtmA kA jJAna ho, aise samIcIna padArthoM ke darzAne vAle zuddha nirdoSa zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA, karAnA evaM usakI zikSA para dhyAna rakhanA, jahA~ taka bane Atmadharma meM zithilatA na Ane denA, inameM vItarAga svarUpa ke lakSya ke dvArA antaraGga pariNAmoM kI jo zuddhatA hotI hai, use samyak svAdhyAya tapa kahate haiN| 5. samyak vyutsarga-bAhya aura AbhyaMtara parigraha ke tyAga kI bhAvanA meM vItarAga svarUpa ke lakSya ke dvArA aMtaraMga pariNAmoM kI jo zuddhatA hotI hai, vaha samyak vyutsarga tapa hai| 6. samyak dhyAna-citta kI caMcalatA ko rokakara, tattva ke ciMtana meM laganA, jisa samaya sAmAyika karate haiM, usa samaya AdhyAtmika ciMtana karanA, bAraha bhAvanA bhAkara citta ko sthira karanA aura Atmastha bhAvoM meM jitanA ho utanA ramaNa karanA, isameM vItarAga svarUpa 406 - // 4. samyaka -

Page #426
ke lakSya dvArA antaraGga pariNAmoM kI jo zuddhatA hotI hai, so samyak dhyAna tapa hai| isa prakAra tapa ke kula 12 bheda hote haiM, chaha bAhya tathA chaha antaraGga ina tapoM ko sadgRhastha ko apanI bhUmikAnusAra pratidina avazya karanA caahie| tapa ke bheda (2) antaraMga tapa (1) vAhya tapa 1. samyak anazana 2. samyak avamaudarya 3. samyak vRttiparisaMkhyAna 4. samyak rasaparityAga 5. samyak viviktazayyAsana 6. samyak kAyakleza 1. samyak prAyazcita 2. samyak vinaya 3. samyak vaiyAvRtya 4. samyak svAdhyAya 5. samyak vyutsarga 6. samyak dhyAna saMyama tathA tapa meM antara saMyama ke antargata indriyoM aura mana para niyantraNa kiyA jAtA hai, jabaki tapa ke antargata kaSAyoM kA zamana kiyA jAtA hai| icchAoM kA damana kiyA jAtA hai| / pratidina tapa karane se, cAhe vaha tapa kisI bhI rUpa meM kiyA jAye, usase zrAvaka kI AtmA pariSkRta hokara vikasita hone lagatI hai| vahI zrAvaka Age jAkara munidharma aMgIkAra karatA hai| apanI tapasyA ke bala para anyoM ko bhI prabhAvita karatA hai| saMsAra meM do hI prakAra ke manuSya pAye jAte haiN| eka to tAlAba ke samAna hote haiM, jo eka sthAna para baMda haiM, vahIM para gandagI phailA rahe haiM. vahIM para sar3a rahe haiM aura vahIM para samApta ho rahe haiN| ye ve mAnava haiM jo apane jIvana meM koI tapa nahIM karate, inakA jIvana vyartha hai| dUsarI ora saritA ke samAna bhAgate hue loga haiM, jo sAgara ko prApta karane kI AkAMkSA se bhare hue haiN| ye ve loga haiM jo tapa karate haiM, tapasvI kahalAte haiN| kintu saritA ke samAna vizva meM aise kitane loga haiM? ye to nahIM ke barAbara haiN| jaba saMsAra meM saritA ke samAna loga rahate haiM taba utanA hI adhika dharma hotA hai, susaMskRti hotI hai, tathA tAlAba ke samAna loga jitane bar3hate jAte haiM saMskRti utanI hI adhika vikRta hotI jAtI hai, aura anta meM naSTa ho jAtI hai| dharma bhI vilIna hotA jAtA hai| yaha sarvavidita hai ki AkAza meM badaliyA~ 407

Page #427
- jaba pAnI se bhara jAtI haiM taba ve svataH hI barasa jAtI haiM, yA unheM phira barasanA hI par3atA hai, kyoMki badaliyoM kA svabhAva hI barasanA hai| jo pAnI kA nimitta pAkara svayaM ko parivartita karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| ve hare bhare vRkSa ke rUpa meM laharA bhI jAte haiM tathA dUra-dUra taka apanI zAkhAoM ko phailA dete haiN| jisa para hare-hare patte evaM phala bhI laga jAte haiN| miTTI ke kaNa bhI barasAta kA pAnI pAkara harI-harI ghAsa ko aMkurita kara cAroM ora apanI hariyAlI ko bikhera dete haiM aura sumana kI suvAsa svataH hI cAroM ora phaila jAtI hai, phailAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| phUloM kA svabhAva hai apanI suvAsa ko phailAnA, basa tapasyA kA bhI yahI svabhAva hotA hai| kahA gayA hai ki nadI kI zobhA reta se nahIM, pAnI se hotI hai| per3a kI zobhA pattoM se nahIM phaloM se hotI hai|| parvata kI zobhA pattharoM se nahIM hare-bhare vRkSoM se hotI hai| manuSya janma kI zobhA viSaya-bhogoM se nahIM tapa-saMyama se hotI hai|| tapa kA phala jo tapa samyakdarzana sahita kiyA jAtA hai vaha nizcaya hI mokSa ko prApta karAne vAlA hotA hai| tapa cAritrarUpa hone se mokSamArga banatA hai, jisapara calakara tapasvI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| yaha bAta nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai| seTha sudarzana kA dhyAna tapa campApurI nAmaka nagarI meM eka bahuta pratApI evaM kAmadeva ke samAna rUpavAna, guNavAna seTha sudarzana rahate the| eka dina yuvA seTha sudarzana apane mitroM ke sAtha ghUmane ke lie nikalate haiN| vahA~ ve eka manoramA nAmaka kanyA ko dekha usapara mohita ho jAte haiN| jaba unake pitA zreSThI. vRSabhadAsa jI ko patA calatA hai to ve sudarzana kA vivAha manoramA ke sAtha karavA dete haiN| kucha samaya bAda unake sukAnta nAmakA putra utpanna hotA hai| sudarzana ke mAtA-pitA apanA sArA gRhabhAra sudarzana ko sauMpakara dIkSita ho jAte haiN| seTha sudarzana apane dhArmika SaT AvazyakoM ko acchI taraha pAlana karate the aura aSTamI evaM caturdazI ko gRhatyAga kara proSadhopavAsa karate the| rAtri meM muni sadRza sarvaparigrahoM kA tyAga kara ekAnta sthAna zmazAna meM kAyotsarga avasthA meM AtmadhyAna kiyA karate the| ve samyagdarzana meM dRr3ha the| 408

Page #428
eka bAra unake mitra kapila kI strI kapilA seTha sudarzana para mohita ho jAtI hai| isakA pati jaba bAhara gayA huA thA, taba vaha maukA dekhakara chala se sudarzana seTha ko apane ghara bulA letI hai aura apanA prayojana use batA detI hai| seTha sudarzana kahatA hai ki maiM napuMsaka hU~, isa prakAra kahakara vaha apane zIla kI rakSA kara letA hai| ___ eka bAra rAjA prajA ko Adeza detA hai ki vasaMta Rtu kI chaTA bahAra dekhane ko nagara kA bhramaNa karanA hai| rAjA hAthI para Age-Age cala rahe haiM, unake pIche unakI rAnI kA ratha aura usake pIche seTha sudarzana kA ratha calA jA rahA hai| seTha sudarzana apane parivAra sahita ratha para savAra the| rAnI kI dRSTi jaba seTha sudarzana para par3atI hai to vaha usa para mohita ho jAtI hai| usake pAsa baiThI usakI sakhI kapilA saba samajha jAtI hai taba vaha kahatI hai ki vaha to napuMsaka hai| taba rAnI kahatI hai ki yadi seTha napuMsaka hotA to isake yaha putra kaise hotA? yaha soca mahala meM jAkara dhAya ke dvArA vaha sudarzana ko aSTamI ke dina zmazAna se uThAkara mahala meM bulA lAtI hai| vahA~ vaha apanA mantavya pUrA karane kI sabhI kuceSTAe~ karatI hai, kintu seTha sudarzana apane zIla meM dRr3ha rahate haiN| jaba rAnI kA uddezya subaha taka pUrNa nahIM huA taba vaha bhayabhIta hotI hai ki aba kyA hogA? yaha soca vaha apanA sArA zarIra nAkhUnoM se noMca letI hai, kapar3e Adi phAr3a letI hai aura cillAne lagatI hai ki bacAo-bacAo, yaha pApI merA zIla lUTane AyA hai| bar3A dharmAtmA banatA hai, yaha DhoMgI hai, pApI hai| rAjA ke satya bAta pUchane para bhI sudarzana seTha kucha nahIM bolatA hai| dhyAna meM lIna khar3A rahatA hai, taba rAjA sevakoM ko Adeza detA hai ki ise mRtyu sthala para le jAkara phA~sI lagA do| mRtyu sthala para seTha sudarzana ko le jAkara khar3A kara diyA jAtA hai| ve dhyAna meM lIna haiM, jaba sevaka phA~sI lagAne lagate haiM taba dekhate haiM ki phA~sI kA phaMdA phUloM kA hAra bana jAtA hai| zUlI siMhAsana bana jAtI hai| cAroM ora zIlavAna kI jaya-jaya Adi ke nAre lagane lagate haiN| sevaka gaNa yakSoM dvArA kIla diye jAte haiN| jaba rAjA ko patA calatA hai to vaha vahA~ apanI vizAla senA sahita pahu~catA hai aura yakSoM ko yuddha ke lie lalakAratA hai| yuddha hotA hai aura rAjA parAjita ho bhAgane lagatA hai| vaha seTha sudarzana ke pAsa AtA hai aura usake caraNoM meM gira par3atA hai| kahane lagatA hai-he zIlavAna! merI rakSA kro| taba seTha sudarzana kI AjJA se yakSa use aura usake sevakoM ko mukta kara dete haiN| ___ idhara rAnI ko jaba patA calatA hai ki seTha sudarzana baca gayA hai, mArA nahIM gayA taba vaha bhayabhIta ho phA~sI lagA kara AtmaghAta kara letI hai| rAnI kI dhAya bhI Dara ke mAre bhAga kara paTanA meM devadattA nAmaka vezyA ke pAsa rahane laga jAtI hai| jaba sudarzana ke bAre meM vaha use batAtI hai to sunakara vaha bhI usa para mohita ho jAtI hai| ........... E 409 - - -

Page #429
idhara seTha sudarzana saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM se virakta ho apane putra sukAnta ko sArA gRhabhAra sauMpakara vimalavAhana munirAja se dIkSita ho jAte haiM aura niraticAra 28 mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karate hue AtmadhyAna karane lagate haiN| aba eka bAra sudarzana mahArAja paTanA nagara ke udyAna se AhAra ke lie nagara ko nikalate haiN| taba vaha rAnI kI dhAya unheM dekhakara devadattA vezyA ko batAtI hai| devadattA mAyAcArI se zrAvikA kA rUpa banAkara munirAja sudarzana ko par3agAha letI hai| andara le jAkara vaha munirAja ke zarIra se kaI kuceSTAe~ karatI hai kintu munirAja apane zIlavrata meM dRr3ha rahate haiN| jaba usakA mantavya siddha nahIM hotA taba vaha munirAja ko marmachedI vacana kahane lagatI hai| munirAja zAnta rahate haiN| taba vaha munirAja ke caraNoM meM gira jAtI hai aura kSamA mA~gane lagatI hai| munirAja kSamA kara dete haiN| dharma kA upadeza aura AzIrvAda dete haiN| anta meM sudarzana mahArAja vApasa lauTa jAte haiM aura dhyAna magna ho jAte haiN| apane cAroM ghAtiyA~ karmoM kA nAzakara kevalajJAna prApta karate haiM aura antataH mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| isa dRSTAnta se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki jo sadagRhastha apane Sada AvazyakoM ko pAlatA huA tapa karatA hai vaha bhaviSya meM munidharma svIkAra kara anta meM mokSa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| isIlie sabhI zrAvakoM ko yaha tapa pratidina Avazyaka rUpa se tapanA caahie| mana kI tapana na miTA sakeMge vAsanA ke ye iiNdhn| vAsanA ke tyAga se hI milegA jIvana dhn|| hoMge ve kitane sukhada kSaNa kara pAyeM ydi| eka AtmA kI sakala sattA ko saphala smrpnn|| rAjA zreNika ke putra vAriSeNa bhI gRhastha meM rahate hue samyakdarzanapUrvaka SaT AvazyakoM kA yathAyogya pAlana karate the aura aSTamI-caturdazI ko AtmadhyAna karate the; anta meM munidharma aMgIkAra karate hue utkRSTa AtmadhyAna kara apane samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara mokSa ko prApta hue| yaha Adarza pratyeka zrAvaka ko apane jIvana meM prApta karanA caahie| tapa kA mahattva-nirdoSa tapa se saba kucha prApta ho jAtA hai| jaise prajjvalita agni tRNa ko jalAtI hai, vaise taparUpa agni karma rUpI tRNa ko jalAtI hai| uttama rUpa se kiyA gayA karmAsrava rahita tapa ke phala kA varNana karane meM hajAra devoM kI jihvA bhI samartha nahIM hai, aisA tapa kA mahattva hai| ___tapa se sabhI arthoM kI siddhi hotI hai| isase RddhiyoM kI prApti hotI hai| tapasviyoM ke caraNa se pavitra sthAna bhI tIrtha bana jAte haiN| kahA hai jisake tapa nahIM vaha tinake se bhI laghu hai; use saba guNa chor3a dete haiM, vaha saMsAra se mukta nahIM hotA hai| 410 =

Page #430
tapa kA mahattva batAte hue paM. dyAnatarAya jI dazalakSaNa pUjA meM likhate haiM ki tapa cAheM surarAya, karama zikhara ko vajra hai| dvAdaza vidha sukhadAya, kyoM na kareM nija sakati sm|| uttama tapa saba mAhiM bakhAnA, karama-zaila ko vajra samAnA // jisa tapa ko devarAja indra bhI cAhate haiM, jo tapa karmarUpI parvatoM ko bhedane vAlA hai, vaha bAraha prakAra kA tapa vAstavika sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai; use hama zakti ke anusAra kyoM na kareM? arthAt isa manuSya bhava meM hameM yaha bAraha prakAra kA tapa avazya tapanA cAhie, kyoMki yahI saMsAra ko chedane vAlA hai| yahA~ yaha bAta samajhane kI hai ki tapa meM rAga ko ghaTAyA jAtA hai| tapasvI kA moha pahale hI naSTa ho cukA hotA hai| vaha samyaktva prApta kiye hue hotA hai, tatpazcAt tapa ko karatA hai tabhI vaha samyak tapa kahalAtA hai jo use mokSa pradAna karatA hai| yadi vaha samyaktva ke binA karor3oM varSoM taka bhI tapa kare taba bhI vaha mokSa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yahI bhAva paM. daulatarAma bhI vyakta karate haiM koTi janma tapa tapaiM, jJAna bina karma jhareM je| jJAnI ke china mA~hi trigupti taiM sahaja Tarai te||4|| 2 samyagjJAna ke binA ajJAnI jIva bAla tapa ke dvArA karor3oM janmoM meM tapa karake jitane karmoM ko dUra karatA hai, utane karmoM ko jJAnI jIva apane mana-vacana aura kAya ina tInoM ko vaza meM karake tapa dvArA kSaNa bhara meM hI naSTa kara detA hai| isa prakAra tapa kI jIvana meM bahuta mahimA hai| tapa sAkSAt mukti kA kAraNa hai| yaha bAta isa dRSTAnta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai| zivakumAra kA vairAgya pUrvavideha ke puSkalAvatI deza meM eka vItazokApurI nAma kA eka nagara hai| yahA~ kA cakravartI rAjA mahApadma mahA balavAna thA / usakI eka vanamAlA nAma kI rAnI thii| kucha samaya bAda inase eka putra utpanna hotA hai, jisakA nAma zivakumAra rakhA jAtA hai| yaha bAlaka "yathA nAma tathA guNa" sampanna thaa| jaba bAlaka ATha varSa kA huA taba vaha bAlaka vyAkaraNa, sAhityAdi zAstroM ko artha sahita par3hane laga jAtA hai| Age cala yahI bAlaka zastravidyA, saMgIta, nATaka Adi aneka vidyAoM meM kuzalatA prApta kara letA hai| kumAra avasthA ko pAra kara yauvana avasthA dekha pitA mahApadma inakA vivAha ati sundara evaM yogya pA~ca sau kanyAoM ke sAtha bahuta hI harSollAsa ke sAtha kara detA hai| zivakumAra sabhI vidyAoM meM nipuNa hone ke kAraNa rAjakumAra yauddhAoM ke sAtha 411

Page #431
mitroM ke sAtha, vaidyoM ke sAtha aura kabhI jyotiSiyoM ke sAtha nAnA prakAra ke kAryoM ko karate the| pavitra jinamandira meM jAkara pratidina jinendra pUjana Adi karatA aura isa prakAra apane gRhastha ke SaT AvazyakoM kA ve yathAyogya pAlana karate the| eka dina zivakumAra cAraNaRddhi munirAja ke pAsa jAte haiM to inako apanA pUrva bhava smaraNa ho AtA hai| isa jAtismaraNa se inako vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai| ghara Ane para pitA se kucha nahIM kahate, udAsa rahane lagate haiN| eka dina apane mitra se kahate haiM ki maiM Adi ananta aparimita atIndriya sukha kI dAtrI jainezvarI dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~, aura mAtA-pitA mujhe vItarAgI patha para jAne se rokeMge, mere Upara pratibaMdha lagAeMge, parantu aba maiM eka kSaNa bhI usameM phaMsanA nahIM cAhatA huuN| inakA mitra yaha saba sthiti samajha jAtA hai tathA rAjA se saba vRtAnta kaha sunAtA hai| rAjA mahApadma putra ko bulAte haiM tathA samajhAte haiM ki jaise tuma prANiyoM para dayA kara rahe ho, aise hI mujha para bhI dayA kro| tuma tapa aMgIkAra karake apane ghara meM hI ekAnta sthAna meM rahakara zakti anusAra tapa karo, jisase tumhArI sAdhanA bhI hotI rahe aura hama tumheM dekhate bhI raheM, jaba tumhAre mana meM rAga-dveSa nahIM taba vana yA ghara sabhI samAna haiN| pitA ke marmAntaka vacana sunakara zivakumAra duvidhA meM par3akara vicArane lage-ki yaha kaisI viDambanA! ati mahAdurlabha vairAgya pAkara bhI AtmAbhyAsa ke binA evaM kaSAyodaya kI tIvratA ke vaza merA mana pitA ke vacanoM meM aTaka rahA hai| bhale hI kucha samaya ke lie merA rAga tIvra ho le, parantu maiM antataH to sakala saMyama dhAraNa kara Atmahita kruuNgaa| isa prakAra zivakumAra pitA kI AjJAnusAra ghara meM rahakara AtmAbhyAsa karane para sahamata ho jAte haiN| ___aba zivakumAra munirAja se zrAvaka ke aNuvrata svIkAra kara lete haiM, aura saMsAra, deha bhogoM aura sarvajanoM se virakta ho, mahala ke hI udyAna meM ekAntavAsa karane lagate haiN| apane brahmasvarUpa meM lIna rahane lagate haiN| vairAgI zivakumAra rAniyoM Adi ko bhUla jAte haiM aura 'jala se bhinna kamala' kI bhA~ti ghara meM rahate haiN| sacamuca samyagjJAna kI adbhuta mahimA hai| anAhArI pada kI sAdhanA meM rata brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAle zivakumAra kabhI eka upavAsa, kabhI do upavAsa, kabhI eka pakSa ke upavAsa to kabhI eka mAha ke upavAsa ke bAda zuddha prAsuka AhAra lete haiM aura ugratapa karate hue kAma, krodhAdi vikArI bhAvoM ko naSTa kara 64000 varSa taka ghara meM tapa kiyA aura Ayu ke antima samaya meM atIndriya AnandamayI parama digambara jainezvarI dIkSA grahaNa karate hue, munipada ko zobhAyamAna kiyaa| eka dina jitendriya munirAja cAroM prakAra ke AhAroM kA tyAgakara AtmAdhIna ho nazvara kAyA ko tyAgakara deva pada ko prApta kara lete hai aura niyama se mokSapada ko prApta karane ke adhikArI hoNge| - isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jo sadgRhastha ghara meM rahakara bhI tapa karatA hai, SaT AvazyakoM kA pAlana karatA hai vaha eka dina munipada prAptakara isa saMsAra sAgara se chUTa jAtA hai| 'tapasA nirjarA c|' tapa nirjarA aura saMvara kA kAraNa hai- aisA AcArya umAsvAmI ne kahA hai| - 412

Page #432
uparyukta vivecana ke AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki jisake dvArA du:kha rUpa saMsAra chUTa jAve vaha tapa hai| vaha tapa nirmala ananta sukha kA pradhAna kAraNa hai, aura du:kha rUpa agni ke lie megha ke samAna hai| tapa kA mukhya uddezya moha rUpa andhakAra ko dUra karake duHkhAnta saMsAra kA ucched karanA hai| icchAoM ko naSTa karake, moha ko miTAkara, chor3akara kiyA gayA tapa isa jIva ko saMsAra se pAra utArane meM sakSama hai| moha kA tyAga hone ke pazcAt rAga ko ghaTAne hetu saMyama dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, tapa tapA jAtA hai| yaha saMyama tapa muniyoM ko sarvadeza hotA hai kintu gRhasthoM kA ekadeza hotA hai| kintu lakSya eka hI rahatA hai| jo jIva abhilASAeM choDakara tapasyA karatA hai usako isa loka meM va paraloka meM bhI sakha kI prApti hotI hai| abhilASA evaM parigraha ye saba moha janya haiN| tapa yadyapi kucha bhayAvaha pratIta hotA hai, parantu vAstava meM aisA nahIM hai, yadi antaraGga vItarAgatA va sAmyatA kI rakSA va vRddhi ke lie kiyA jAye to tapa eka mahAn dharma siddha hotA hai| kyoMki vaha du:khadAyaka na hokara AnandadAyaka hotA hai| isalie jJAnI zakti anusAra tapa karane kI nitya bhAvanA bhAte haiM aura pramAda nahIM krte| tapa dvArA anAdi ke ba~dhe karma va saMskAra kSaNa bhara meM vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| samyak tapa arthAt samyagdarzanapUrvaka kiyA gayA tapa kA mokSamArga meM bahuta bar3A mahattva hai| isI kAraNa gurujana ziSyoM ke doSa dUra karane ke lie kadAcit prAyazcita rUpa meM bhI unheM tapa karane kA Adeza dete haiN| tapa hI eka aisA upAya hai jisake dvArA krodha, mAna Adi kaSAoM aura paMcendriya viSayoM ko AsAnI se jItA jA sakatA hai| vastutaH tapa ke abhAva meM jIvana adhUrA hai| jIvana ko paripUrNa rUpa se paripakva banAne vAlA mAtra 'tapa' hI hai| samyaktapa arthAt samyakadarzana pUrvaka tapa karanA pratyeka zrAvaka kA pratidina kA kartavya honA caahie| use apane SaT AvazyakoM ko pUrNa karane ke lie jIvana ko tapamaya banAnA hogaa| yaha manuSya paryAya bahuta durlabhatA se prApta huI hai, ise yU~ hI nahIM ga~vAnA caahie| isIlie kisI ne kahA hai ki kAya pAya kara tapa nahIM kInA, Agama par3ha nahIM miTI kssaay| dhana ko pAya dAna nahIM dInA, kAhe jagat meM aaye| cAra bAta yaha milanI kaThina haiM, zAstra, jJAna, dhana, nara pryaay|| chaThavA~ Avazyaka : dAna dAna kA artha hai denaa| isa loka meM jar3a va cetana saba hI padArtha eka-dUsare ko kucha na kucha de rahe haiN| eka vana meM baiThA huA sAdhu zAnti de rahA hai, eka jaMgala meM baiThA DAkU bhaya de rahA hai| eka jhA~sI kI rAnI va subhASa canda bosa kA citra tumheM sAhasa-himmata de rahe haiM, vItarAga bhagavAna kI marti vItarAgatA de rahI hai| vezyA kA citra vAsanA detA hai to sAdhvI kA citra sA naa| isa prakAra sabhI isa saMsAra meM kucha na kucha kisI ko de rahe haiN| yaha svataH dAna kI kriyA anAdikAla se calI A rahI hai| isake sAtha hI kucha kriyAeM puruSArthapUrvaka bhI kI jAtI haiN| 413

Page #433
pAtra ko AvazyakatAnuAra kucha denA, bAlaka ko, yuvA ko, vRddha ko unakI AvazyakatAnusAra kucha denA, pazu-pakSiyoM ko unakI AvazyakatAnusAra kucha denA, binA mA~ge denA, apanI svayaM kI santuSTi ke lie apanA kucha denA, aura yahA~ taka ki per3a-paudhoM ko bhI denA-dAna ke kSetra meM AtA hai| pratyeka ko puruSArthapUrvaka apanA kucha denA dAna kahalAtA hai| aba prazna yaha uThatA hai ki Apa dhanavAna haiM, Apako dAna meM kyA denA hai? / AcArya umAsvAmI tattvArthasUtra-a. 7 meM likhate haiM anugrahArthaM svasyAtisargo daanm||38|| upakAra ke lie dhana Adi apanI vastu ko denA dAna hai| anugraha kA artha hai apanI AtmA ke anusAra hone vAlA upakAra kA laabh| svayaM ke AtmA ko lAbha ho isa bhAva se kiyA gayA koI kArya yadi dUsare ke lAbha ke nimitta ho jAye vaha para kA upakAra huaa| vAstava meM anugraha 'sva' kA hai. para to nimittamAtra hai| uparyukta sUtra meM sva-zabda kA artha dhana se hai, aura dhana kA artha hotA hai-'apane svAmitva yA adhikAra kI vstu|' isa prakAra jo apane adhikAra meM vastu hai usameM se kucha denA dAna hai| dAna meM paropakAra kA bhAva mukhya rahatA hai aura apane upakAra kA gaunn| dAna eka vyavahAra dharma hai| dhanAdi para padArtha jina para lokadRSTi se apanA adhikAra hai, vyavahAra se apane haiM; unheM apanA jAnakara hI dAna diyA jAtA hai| lena-dena vyavahAra hai nizcaya meM lena-dena kA koI prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| dAna ke bheda pAtra kI sthiti ko dhyAna meM rakhate hae AcArya jinasena ne cAra prakAra ke dAna kahe haiN| caturdhA varNitA dattiH dyaapaatrsmnvye|| -mahApurANa arthAta-(1) dayAdatti (2) pAtradatti (3) samadatti aura (4) anvayadatti (skldtti)| ye cAra prakAra kI datti yA dAna mAne gaye haiN| 1. dayAdatti-mahApurANa meM upakAra karane yogya prANiyoM ke samUha para dayApUrvaka mana-vacana-karma kI zuddhi ke sAtha unake bhaya dUra karane ko dayAdatti kahA gayA hai| vaha karuNA kA dAna kahalAtA hai| jo girate ko Upara uThAye. use sahArA kahate haiN| jo DUbate ko pAra lagAye, use khevana hArA kahate haiN| sukha meM hamadarda sAre, najara Ate haiM yhaaN| kaSToM meM jo kAma Aye, use kaSTahArA kahate haiN| 414

Page #434
du:khI, daridrI, laMgar3A, aMdhA, badhira, kAnA, kor3hI, unmatta (pAgala), makAna rahita, parivAra rahita, bImAra, ativRddha, pazu-pakSI Adi samasta jIvoM para dayA karanA dAniyoM kA paramakartavya hai| auSadhAlaya, bhojanazAlA, vidyAlaya, anAthAlaya Adi khulavAnA isake antargata A jAte haiN| pAtradatti-AcArya jinasena ke anusAra mahAtapasvI muniyoM ke lie satkArapUrvaka par3agAha kara jo AhAra Adi dAna diyA jAtA hai, use pAtradatti kahate haiN| yaha bhaktidAna kahalAtA hai| pAtra ke prakAra supAtra kupAtra apAtra uttama pAtra madhyama pAtra jaghanya pAtra uttama madhyama jaghanya uttama madhyama jaghanya tIrthakara ailaka kSAyika dravyaliGgi dravyaliGgi agrahIta parigrahadhArI bhAva gRhIta va gaNadhara kSullaka samyagdRSTi muni aNuvratI mithyAdRSTi muni caritase hIna agRhIta ko bhAvaliDi muni pratimAdhArI madhyama mAnane vAlA upazama samyaH kSayopazama a. supAtra samyagdRSTi samyagdarzana sahita muni ko uttamapAtra-samyagdarzana sahita aNuvratI zrAvaka ko madhyama pAtra aura avratI samyagdRSTi ko jaghanya pAtra kahate haiN| uttama supAtra kA svarUpa-jo SaT jIvoM kI rakSA karatA ho, paropakAra meM tatpara rahatA ho, hitamita vacana bolatA ho. paradhana ko nirmAlya kI taraha mAnatA ho, dA~ta sApha karane ke lie tinakA taka nahIM uThAtA ho, pazu, manuSya, deva, aura acetana ke bheda se 18000 zIla ke bhedoM ko pAlatA ho, prAsuka mArga se calakara cAra hAtha bhUmi dekhakara jIvoM kI rakSA karate hue gamana karatA ho, 46 doSoM ko TAlakara navakoTi se vizuddha AhAra karatA ho, sarasa tathA virasa AhAra meM samAna buddhi rakhatA ho, kisI ko bAdhA na pahu~cAte hue prAsuka tathA gupta sthAna meM mala-mUtra karatA ho, citta ko vaza meM rakhatA ho, karmoM ke kSaya ke lie kAyotsarga karatA ho, kRtya aura akRtya ko jAnatA ho arthAt kula milAkara munidharma ke 28 mUlaguNa ko yathAyogya pAlatA ho, vaha hI supAtra kahalAtA hai| 415

Page #435
madhyama supAtra kA svarUpa- jo samyagdRSTi jIva eka se lekara gyAraha pratimAoM ko niraticAra pAlatA ho, use madhyama supAtra kahate haiN| jaghanya supAtra kA svarUpa- jo samyagdRSTi ( kSAyika, upazama aura kSayopazama tInoM ) ATha prakAra ke bhayoM se mukta ho arthAt isaloka kA bhaya, paraloka kA bhaya, maraNa kA bhaya vedanA kA bhaya, anarakSA kA bhaya, agupti kA bhaya, akasmAt kA bhaya inase mukta ho aura saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta rahatA ho, nirantara apanI nindA-gardA karatA ho| sva-para bheda vijJAnI ho cukA ho, jisakI tattvadRSTi ho, paryAyadRSTi na ho, kucha loka vyavahAra bhI karatA ho parantu vratAcaraNa kI ora nahIM lagA hai, avratI hai, use jaghanya supAtra kahate haiN| ba. kupAtra jo samyagdarzana se rahita ho, mithyAdRSTi ho, jaisA supAtra, uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya ke bheda se AcaraNa pAlate haiM vaisA vaha bhI pAlatA ho / use kramazaH uttama kupAtra (dravyaliMgI, muni), madhyama kupAtra (dravyaliMgI aNuvratI), aura jaghanya kupAtra (agRhIta mithyAdRSTi ) kahate haiN| sa. apAtra jo ghora mithyAtvI jIva, vratazIla, saMyama se bhI rahita ho, ve apAtra kahalAte haiN| inake bhI tIna bheda - uttama apAtra ( parigrahadhArI muni), madhyama apAtra ( bhAva va caritra se hIna ), aura jaghanya apAtra (gRhIta va agRhIta ko mAnane vAlA) hote haiN| anya matAvalambI kucha apAtroM para dRSTipAta kareM lInoM kahA~ joga joro, loka ko rijhAye ve koI zIza ghora jaTA, koI kanaphaTA, koI koI maThavAsI, koI hoI ke brahma koI cIno nahiM, bhoga se na mukha mor3o, ko, dhUmrapAna gatakai / koI to utAre laTA, kriyA meM hI aTakA / saMnyAsI paratIrtha meM aTakA, mana basa kIno nAhiM; aite para hote kahA~, thothe jJAna phaTakA / / 3. samadatti-mahApurANa meM AcArya jinasena ne kahA ki kriyA, mantra aura vrata Adi se jo apane samAna haiM tathA jo saMsAra samudra se pAra kara vAlA koI uttama gRhastha hai, usake lie dhana-sampatti, ratha, ratna, jamIna, suvarNa Adi denA athavA madhyama pAtra ke lie samAna buddhi se zraddhA ke sAtha jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha 'samadatti' samAnadatti kahalAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM apane samAna dharmAtmA avrata samyagdRSTi zrAvaka ko sampatti, dhana, makAna, dukAna, rojagAra denA aura anya prakAra se unakA upakAra karanA, jisase ve dharma sAdhana meM dRr3ha bane raheM, dharma se cyuta na hoM, use samadatti samAnadatti kahate haiN| 416

Page #436
4. anvayadatti yA sakaladatti-mahApurANa ke zloka 40 41 meM AcArya jinasena ne likhA hai ki apane vaMza kI pratiSThA ke lie putra ko kula tathA dhana ke sAtha apanA kuTumba samarpaNa karane ko anvayadatti yA sakaladatti kahate haiN| agara cAhate ho dhana kI rakSA, dhanavAno bano daanii| kue~ se jala nahIM nikalegA, sar3a jAyegA saba pAnI || pratyeka sadgRhastha ko dAna karanA usakA kartavya hai| ye cAra prakAra ke dAna pAtroM kI apekSA se batAye gaye haiN| sadgRhastha vastu kI apekSA kyA dAna kareM, isa apekSA se dAnoM ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| AcArya samantabhadra ne batAyA hai ki AhArauSadhayorapyupakaraNAvAsayozca dAnena / vaiyAvRtyaM buvate caturAtmatvena caturasrAH // - ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, 117 AhAradAna, auSadhadAna, abhayadAna aura jJAnadAna ye cAra vaiyAvRtya ke prakAra haiM, gRhastha ko ye cAra dAna karanA caahie| inakA vizeSa varNana nimna prakAra hai 1. AhAra dAna- uttama yogya pAtroM ko AhAra dekara unakI kSudhA ko zAnta karanA, AhAra dAna hai| anya garIboM ko, pazu-pakSiyoM ko bhojana denA, dayAdatti ke antargata AhAra dAna hai| 2. auSadhadAna-muni- AryikA zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko zuddha auSadhi dAna karanA, auSadha dAna hai / auSadhAlaya khulavAnA, rogiyoM kI sevA karanA, unheM svastha karane ke sAdhana juTAnA, dayAdatti dAna ke antargata A jAtA hai| yaha dAna karane se niroga zarIra prApta hotA hai| 3. abhayadAna - pAtroM ke lie vasatikA Adi banavAnA, jina kAraNoM se anya puruSoM kA bhaya dUra ho, una kAraNoM kA yoga karanA, dUsaroM ko bhayabhIta nahIM karanA, cAhe ve manuSya ho yA pazu-pakSI, eka indriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA, abhayadAya (dayAdatti) ke antargata A jAtA hai| 4. jJAnadAna - pAtroM ko zAstra denA, zAstroM kA prakAzana karavAnA Adi pAtrajJAnadAna kahalAtA hai| isake atirikta jisa prakAra se anya puruSoM kI buddhi, vidyA evaM jJAna kI vRddhi ho usa prakAra ke kArya karanA, inase sambandhita sAdhana juTAnA, vidyA adhyayana karavAnA pAThazAlAe~ khulavAnA, vidyAlaya khulavAnA, baccoM ko bar3oM ko pustakeM denA, uccazikSA ke lie suvidhAe~ juTAnA Adi dayAdatti ke antargata jJAnadAna kahalAtA hai| 417

Page #437
uparyukta cAroM prakAra ke dAna gRhasthoM ko avazya karane cAhie, ye unakA kartavya hai ki ve apane dAna Avazyaka ko pAlate hue pratidina kucha na kucha kisI bhI rUpa meM dAna kreN| isako spaSTa karate hue paM. dyAnatarAya jI ne dazalakSaNa dharma pUjana meM likhA hai ki dAna cAra parakAra, cAra saMgha ko diijie| dhana bijulI unahAra, nara-bhava lAho liijie| uttama tyAga kahyo jaga sArA, auSadha zAstra abhaya ahaaraa| nihacai rAga-dveSa niravArai, jJAtA donoM dAna sNbhaarai| donoM saMbhArai kUpa-jalasama, darava ghara meM prinyaa|| nija hAtha dIje sAtha lIje khAya khoyA baha gyaa| dhani sAdha zAstra abhaya-divaiyA. tyAga rAga virodha ko| bina dAna zrAvaka sAdhu donoM, lahai nAhIM bodha ko|| gRhasthadharma meM dAna kI pradhAnatA kI dRSTi se usako do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai1. alaukika dAna-yaha dAna sAdhuoM ko diyA jAtA hai jo paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa hai| 2. laukika dAna-yaha dAna dayAdatti, samadatti kI buddhi se laukika vyaktiyoM evaM tiryacoM ko diyA jAtA hai| yaha laukika sukha-suvidhAoM kI vRddhi kA kAraNa hai| yaha puNya ke bandha kA kAraNa hai| AhAra dAna meM zuddhi-pAtroM ko jo bhaktipUrvaka AhAra dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha alaukika dAna kahalAtA hai| AhAra dAna dete samaya nimna cAra prakAra kI zuddhiyAM rakhanA Avazyaka haiM1. dravya zuddhi 2. kSetra zuddhi 3. kAla zuddhi aura 4. bhAva shuddhi| dravya zuddhi-sAdhu, vratiyoM kI AhAra caryA ko nirdoSa sampanna karAne ke lie dravya zuddhi kA sarvAdhika mahattva hai kyoMki sabhI prakAra ke dravyoM ko zuddha karanA AhAradAtA ke jJAna aura viveka para nirbhara karatA hai| isalie dravyazuddhi meM nimna dravyoM kI zuddhi para dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai1. sabhI khAdya padArthoM ko prAsuka jala se dhokara banAnA caahie| 418

Page #438
2. jo dhana AhAra meM lagAyA hai vaha nyAyanIti se kamAyA huA ho / 3. anna- gehU~, dAla, cAvala, masAle namaka, jIrA, dhaniyA, mirca (haldI nahIM) mevA - bAdAma, kizamiza, munakkA Adi, sabhI maryAdita evaM saMzodhita karake ahiMsA ke AdhAra para viveka ke sAtha prayoga meM lAnA caahie| yaha zrAvaka dAtAra kA prathama kartavya hai| 4. ghunA huA khAdya padArtha va anna kadapi prayoga na kreN| 5. jala zuddhi-jala ko viveka ke sAtha chAnanA tathA jIvoM kI rakSA hetu jIvAnI karanA / 6. dugdhazuddhi - svaccha bartana meM, prAsuka jala se gAya-bhaiMsa ke thanoM ko dhokara poMchakara dUdha duhanA cAhie | duhane ke pazcAt DhaMkakara rakha de yA le aaeN| phira dUsare bartana meM acche channe se chAnakara 48 miniTa ke andara dUdha ko garma kara leN| ubalA dUdha yadi bigar3e nahIM to 24 ghaMTe taka kAma A sakatA hai| 7. ghRtazuddhi-zuddha dahI se nikale makkhana ko tatkAla agni para rakhakara garma kara ghI banA lenA caahie| yaha aThapaharA honA cAhie, arthAt jo kriyA dUdha nikAlane se lekara dahI jamAnA, makkhana nikAlanA tathA ghI banAnA ATha pahara ke andara - andara pUrNa ho jAye use aThapaharA ghI kahate haiN| kacce dUdha kI krIma se banA ghI abhakSya hotA hai| 8. dahIzuddhi - ubale dUdha ko ThaMDAkara cA~dI kA rupayA yA nAriyala kI oparI, yA saMgamaramara kA Tukar3A, inako sAphakara dhokara inase dahI jamAnA cAhie / phira isa Tukar3e ko dhokara rakha leN| 9. telazuddhi-tela bhI sApha vastuoM se sApha chane pAnI se dhokara hI, chane pAnI se dhulI huI mazInoM se nikalavAnA caahie| 10. zakkarazuddhi - bAjAra se lAyI zakkara ko sApha kara leM phira zuddha pAnI meM DAlakara pakAkara bUrA banA lete haiN| 11. sabjiyoM kI zuddhi-sabjI, phaloM ko pahale prAsuka jala meM dhokara hI cauke meM le jAnA caahie| 12. phaloM ne yadi sar3anA prArambha kara diyA ho to aise phaloM kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| 13. IMdhanazuddhi- AhAra banAne ke lie acchI sUkhI evaM jIva se rahita lakar3I kA hI IMdhana ke rUpa meM prayoga karanA caahie| 14. bartanoM kI zuddhi- - AhAra banAne meM prayukta hone vAle bartana sUkhe, maMje evaM gaDDhe rahita 419

Page #439
, hoM, kahIM para kAlikha Adi na lagI ho aise sUkhe bartanoM ko prAsuka jala se dhokara poMchakara hI cauke meM prayoga karanA caahie| isa prakAra uparyukta bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI dravya lagAnA evaM banAnA caahie| zuddha dravya hogA to isakA prabhAva sAdhu-vratI para bhI par3atA hai aura yadi azuddha dravya hogA to usakA prabhAva bhI par3atA hai| kSetra zuddhi-1. isa zuddhi ke antargata gRha aura bhojanazAlA kA vaha sabhI kSetra A jAtA hai, jahA~ se praveza kara sAdhu cauke meM pahuMcate haiN| isa jagaha ko jIva-jantuoM aura bAla Adi apavitra vastuoM se rahita banA lenA caahie| 2. AhAra jisa sthAna para honA hai, usa sthAna para prAkRtika prakAza kI ucita vyavasthA honI caahie| sAdhu-vratI ko bhojana zodhane meM parezAnI nahIM honI caahie| 3. bhojanazAlA (caukA) ke Asa-pAsa zaucAlaya nahIM honA caahie| 4. jahA~ bhojana taiyAra kiyA jA rahA ho tathA jahA~ sAdhu-vratI ko AhAra karAyA jAnA hai vahA~ Upara ca~dovA ba~dhA honA bahuta Avazyaka hai| eka dRSTAnta hai machuAre kA jAla ____eka samaya eka seTha ne machuAre ko pA~ca rUpaye dAna meM diye| vaha machuArA pA~ca rUpayoM kI rUI kharIda kara sUta kAta letA hai, aura usakA machalI pakar3ane kA jAla banA letA hai| vaha machuArA isa jAla se machalI pakar3ane lagatA hai| idhara seTha jI ke kucha pApa kA udaya AtA hai| kucha samaya bAda isI nagarI ke andara eka nimitta jJAnI munirAja Ate haiN| seTha jI unase pUchate // haiM ki-"Ajakala mere pApa kA udaya kyoM cala rahA hai? isakA kyA kAraNa hai?" munirAja uttara dete haiM ki-"tumane jo dAna diyA vaha soca-samajhakara nahIM diyA hai| tumhAre die hue paise se machuAre ne jAla banAkara machalI pakar3I hai| vahI pApa, udaya meM cala rahA hai|" isalie dAna uttama kSetra meM karanA cAhie jisase usakA sadupayoga ho| ___kAlazuddhi-sUryodaya ke 2 ghar3I bAda (48 minaTa) tathA sUryAsta hone ke 2 ghar3I pUrva taka kA kAla zuddha mAnA gayA hai| isa kAla meM hI sabhI bhojana kI vastue~ banAnI caahie| isake atirikta AhAra caryA ke samaya AhAra denA, garmI meM garma vastu nahIM denA, sardI meM ThaMDI vastu nahIM denA Adi kAlazuddhi ke antargata AtA hai| jo zrAvaka AhAra caryA ke samaya arthAt prAtaH 9. 30 se 11.00 baje taka munirAja ko nahIM par3agAhAtA hai| usake kAlazuddhi ke na hone se kyA dazA hotI hai, yaha nimna dRSTAnta meM samajhAyA gayA hai| 420

Page #440
muni huA kaMsa eka samaya kI bAta hai ki rAjA ugrasena ne ghoSaNA karavA dI ki nagara meM koI bhI sAdhu Ave to mere atirikta koI bhI caukA nahIM lgaayegaa| kucha samaya bAda nagara meM eka digambara munirAja, eka mahIne ke upavAsI, AhAra caryA ko Ate haiN| ugrasena isa samaya para caukA nahIM lagA paataa| rAjA ugrasena AhAra caryA kA samaya bhUla jAtA hai| munirAja vApisa jaMgala ko lauTa jAte haiN| ___aba phira eka mAha bAda AhAra caryA ko nagara meM praveza karate haiN| do mAha upavAsI munirAja ke lie nagaravAsI rAjA ke Dara se phira koI caukA nahIM lagAte, aura idhara rAjA ugrasena phira samaya para caukA lagAnA bhUla jAte haiN| munirAja nagara se phira vApisa nirAhAra cale jAte haiN| aba punaH aura eka mAha ke upavAsa ke bAda arthAt tIna mahIne ke upavAsI munirAja AhAra caryA ke lie nagara meM bhramaNa karate haiN| aba munirAja kA zarIra ati durbala ho cukA hai| tamAma zarIra kI naseM dikha rahI haiN| nagara meM carcA hone lagatI hai ki rAjA na to samaya para svayaM caukA lagAtA hai aura na hameM lagAne detA hai| nagaravAsI munirAja kI sthiti dekha bahuta dukhita hote haiN| rAjA ugrasena aba bhI caukA lagAnA bhUla jAtA hai| munirAja vApisa jaMgala lauTane lagate haiM taba nagaravAsI carcA kara rahe haiM ki yaha rAjA bahuta bar3A pApI hai| na samaya caukA lagAtA hai aura na hI kisI ko lagAne detA hai| ye zabda munirAja suna lete haiN| sunakara unheM ArtadhyAna ho jAtA haiM vaha vahIM para mUrchita hokara gira par3ate haiN| nidAna bA~dha lete haiM ki maiM isa rAjA se badalA luuNgaa| yaha socate hue munirAja kA maraNa ho jAtA hai| aba yaha munirAja kA jIva rAjA ugrasena ke ghara kaMsa ke rUpa meM janma letA hai aura yuvA ho pitA ko jela meM banda kara detA hai| isa prakAra AhAradAtA ko AhAracaryA kA samaya, bhojana ko samaya se banAnA Adi kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| zaddhi-bhAva para AhAradAna kI AdhArazilA sthApita hai| AhAra dAtA ko atithi ke lie bhojana banAne se lekara, AhAra karavAne taka apane mana ko kisI vikalpa meM nahIM ulajhAnA caahie| kyoMki bhAvoM kA prabhAva bhI AsapAsa ke vAtAvaraNa ko prabhAvita karatA hai| zuddha bhAvoM se banAyA gayA aura diyA gayA bhojana Apake puNya meM aura atithi ke saMyama meM akathanIya vRddhi kara detA hai| vAstava meM dAna bhAvoM se hotA hai, paise se nhiiN| zuddha mana se thor3A-sA bhI dAna diyA jAve to vaha adhika phala dene vAlA hotA hai| kahA bhI hai ki - - 421

Page #441
bina mA~ge de dUdha barAbara, mA~ge de sau paanii| vaha denA hai khUna barAbara, jAye khiiNcaataanii|| bhAvAnurUpa dAna kA phala eka nagarI ke andara eka lar3akA vyApAra karane jAyA karatA thaa| usakI mAtA prAyaH use laDDU banAkara diyA karatI thii| vaha laDDU ghara se zuddha banavAkara le jAyA karatA thaa| eka dina jaba jaMgala se gujara rahA thA, taba vaha eka RddhidhArI muni ke darzana karatA hai| unako dekhakara lar3ake ke bhAva banate haiM ki Aja mujhe munirAja ko AhAra karAnA caahie| vaha navadhAbhaktipUrvaka munirAja ko par3agAha letA hai| munirAja AhAra meM eka laDDU chor3a saba laDDU kA AhAra kara lete haiN| Rddhi ke bala se usa laDDU meM vizeSa svAda A jAtA hai| isa eka laDDU ke khAte hI, vaha apane bhAvoM ko bigAr3a letA hai, socatA hai, Aja mA~ ne laDDU bahuta bar3hiyA evaM svAdiSTa banAye the| Aja hI sabhI laDDU mahArAja ko khilA diye| zoka karane lagatA hai aura tabhI Ayu kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura vaha yaha socatA huA maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| tatpazcAt yaha jIva eka sAhUkAra ke yahA~ janma letA hai| paidA hote ke sAtha hI yaha jIva bImAra rahane lagatA hai| seTha kI tijorI meM dhana bharA huA hai, lekina yaha lar3akA ise bhoga nahIM sakatA aura palaMga para par3A rahatA hai| bImArI kI avasthA meM hI lar3akA bar3A ho jAtA hai| kucha samaya bAda nagara meM eka munirAja Ate haiN| vaha lar3akA unase pUchatA hai ki-"he gurudeva! dhana mere pAsa bahata hai. lekina use maiM bhoga kyoM nahIM sakatA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai?" munirAja kahate haiM ki-"tumhAre pAsa dhana sampatti bharapUra hai isa bhAva se tumane dAna diyA hai lekina dAna dene ke bAda tumane apane bhAva azuddha kie isa kAraNa se vaha sampatti tuma bhoga nahIM pA rahe ho|" isa prakAra bhAvoM kI zuddhi kA AhAra dAna para bahuta prabhAva par3atA hai| cAra prakAra ke dAtAra-saMsAra bhara meM manuSyoM kI pravRti dAna dene ke sandarbha meM bhinna-bhinna pAyI jAtI hai| nimna cAra prakAra ke manuSyoM ke rUpa meM haiM 1. makkhIcUsa manuSya-jo na svayaM khAye aura na dUsaroM ko khAne de| 2. kaMjUsa manuSya-jo svayaM khAte haiM, parantu dUsaroM ko nahIM dete| 3. udAracitta manuSya-jo svayaM bhI khAte haiM, auroM ko bhI dete haiN| 4. dAtAra manuSya-jo svayaM na khAne kI apekSA, auroM ko dete haiN| 422

Page #442
varSA 7 dina 2 ghar3I 8 pahara 8 pahara 4 pahara 2 ghar3I bhojya padArthoM kI maryAdAe~ kra.saM.bhojya padArtha kA nAma zIta grISma bUrA 1 mAsa 15 dina dUdha (duhane ke pazcAt) | 2 ghar3I 2 ghar3I dUdha (ubAlane ke pazcAt) 8 pahara 8 pahara (noTa-yadi svAda bigar3a (eka ghar3I = 24 minaTa) jAye to tyAjya hai|) (eka pahara = 3 ghaNTe) dahI (garma dUdha kA) 8 pahara 8 pahara chAcha bilote samaya pAnI DAle 14 pahara 4 pahara pIche pAnI DAleM to 2 ghar3I 2 ghar3I ghI (aThapaharA banA huA) (jaba taka svAda na bigar3e) tela (jaba taka svAda na bigar3e) (jaba taka svAda na bigar3e) ATA sarva prakAra 7 dina 5 dina masAle pIse hue 7 dina 5 dina namaka pisA huA 2 ghar3I 2 ghar3I masAlA milA deM to 6 ghaMTe 6 ghaMTe khicar3I, kar3hI, tarakArI 2 pahara 2 pahara adhika jala vAle padArtha 4 pahara 4 pahara jaise-roTI, pUrI, halavA aadi| mauyana vAle pakavAna 8 pahara 8 pahara binA pAnI ke pakavAna 7 dina 5 dina mIThe padArtha milA dahI 2 ghar3I 2 ghar3I 16.| gur3a milA dahI va chAcha (sarvathA abhakSya hai|) 3 dina 3 dina 2 ghar3I 6 ghaMTe 2 pahara 4 pahara 13. 8 pahara 3 dina 2 ghar3I dAna kI mahimA-jo manuSya lakSmI kA saMcaya karake pRthvI ke gahare tala meM use gAr3a detA hai, vaha manuSya usa lakSmI ko patthara ke samAna kara detA hai| isake viparIta jo manuSya apanI bar3hatI huI lakSmI ko sarvadA dharma ke kAmoM meM lagA detA hai, usakI lakSmI sadA saphala rahatI hai| paMDitajana bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiN| isa prakAra lakSmI ko anitya jAnakara jo use nirdhana. dharmAtma vyaktiyoM ko detA hai aura badale meM pratyapakAra kI bA~chA nahIM karatA usI kA jIvana saphala hai| isa prakAra dAna dene se jIvana aura dhana saphala ho jAtA hai| abhayadAna ke sandarbha meM AcArya zubhacandra kahate haiM ki - 4234

Page #443
kiM na taptaM tapastena kiM na dattaM mhaatmnaa| vitIrNamabhayaM yena prItimAlambya dehinaam|| -jJAnArNava, 54 jisa mahApuruSa ne jIvoM ko prIti kA Azraya dekara abhayadAna diyA ho, usa mahAtmA ne kauna sA tapa nahIM kiyA aura kauna sA dAna nahIM kiyA? arthAta usa mahApuruSa ne samasta tapa, kiyA aura dAna diyaa| kyoMki abhayadAna meM sabhI tapa, dAna A jAte haiN| kisI ne kahA hai dAna binA nahiM milata hai sukha sampatti saubhaagy| karmakalaMka khapAya kara pAve zivapada raaj|| arthAt-dAna se hI saMsArI jIvoM ko mahAn sukha kI prApti hotI hai| dAnI jIva hI saMsAra meM mahAna yaza ko prApta karatA hai| kahA~ taka kahA jAve isa saMsAra meM dAna ke prabhAva se hI jIva atyanta durlabha bhoga bhUmi ke sukha, deva-vidyAdhara-pratinArAyaNa tathA nArAyaNa-cakravartI aura vasudeva Adi padoM ko prApta karatA hai| isa dAna ke prabhAva se zatru bhI zatrutA chor3akara apanA hita karane lagate haiN| vAna kA phala pUjya guru nirgatha bina dAnI kauna bnaay| bhoga bhUmIzvara cakrI jina hokara mokSa lhaay|| yadi pUjya nigraMtha sAdhu guru na hote to jIvoM ko zrAvaka banakara dAnI banane kA saubhAgya kaise prApta hotA? aura dAna ke binA usakA phala bhoga bhUmi kA sukha, deva paryAya ke Ananda, cakravartiyoM kI vibhUti, evaM tIrthara padavI aura mokSa pada kaise prApta hotA? isalie pUjya digambara nigraMtha sAdhuoM ko AhAra dAna dene kA bar3A mahattva hai| supAtra ko diyA gayA dAna acche sthAna meM boye hue bIja ke samAna saphala hotA hai| dAna dene vAlA mithyAdRSTi yadi jaghanya supAtra ko dAna detA hai| to vaha marakara jaghanya bhogabhUmi meM janma pAtA hai| yadi samyaktva aura aNuvrata sahita madhyama supAtra ko dAna detA hai to madhyama bhogabhUmi meM janma pAtA hai aura vahA~ nirbAdha bhogoM ko bhogakara apanI Ayu kSaya hone para yathAyogya deva hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaise pAtra ko vaha dAna detA hai usI prakAra ke zubha pariNAma hone se usI jAti ke puNya kA bandha karatA hai yadi samyagdarzana aura mahAvrata se bhUSita uttama supAtra ko dAna detA hai to uttama bhogabhUmi meM janma pAtA hai| ___ dAna dene vAlA mithyAdRSTi yadi kupAtra ko dAna detA hai, ve dAtAra kubhogabhUmi meM bhUSaNa-vastra rahita, guphA yA vRkSa ke mUla meM nivAsa karane vAlA kumanuSya hokara apane hI samAna patnI ke sAtha yathAyogya bAdhA rahita bhogoM ko bhogakara eka palya pramANa Ayu ke kSaya hone para marakara vAhana jAti kA deva, yA jyotiSka, yA vyantara, yA bhavanavAsI deva hokara dIrgha kAla taka durgati ke duHkhoM 424

Page #444
ko bhogatA huA saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai tathA kubhogabhUmiyoM meM aura mAnuSottara parvata se bAhara tathA svayaMprabha parvata se pahale jo tiryaca pAye jAte haiM, tathA jo mleccha rAjAoM ke hAthI, ghor3e, vaizyA vagairaha nIca prANI bhoga bhogate hue pAye jAte haiM, ve saba kupAtra dAna ke pariNAmoM ke anusAra utpanna hue mithyAtva sahacArI puNya ke udaya se hote haiN| __somadeva sUri kahate haiM ki mithyAdRSTi sAdhuoM kA bhaktipUrvaka, satkAra karane se samyagdRSTi gRhasthoM kA zraddhAna bhI dUSita ho jAtA hai, ataH samyagdRSTi kupAtroM ko dAna nahIM detA hai| samyaktva aura vrata se rahita apAtra ko dAna denA vyartha hai| apAtra dAna se pApa ke sivAya dUsarA phala nahIM prApta hotaa| apAtra ko pAtra buddhi se dAna nahIM denA cAhie, dayAbhAva se dene meM koI hAni nahIM hai| isa taraha dAna kA phala dAna dene vAle aura dAna lene vAle donoM ko milatA hai| jo dAna grahaNa karatA hai, vaha apane dharma sAdhana meM lagakara apane Atmika guNoM kI unnati karatA hai aura jo dAna detA hai vaha puNyakarma kA bandha karatA hai| yadi dAna sAttvika hotA hai to vizeSa puNya kA bandha hone se dAtA bhogabhami se svarga meM jAkara aura vahA~ cakravartI Adi pada prApta karake mokSa jAtA hai| isa saMsAra meM pratyeka vastu cAhe vaha cetana ho yA acetana eka-dUsare ko kucha na kucha apanI zakti ke anusAra de rahe haiN| dene kA nAma hI dAna hai| yaha svataH dAna kI kriyA anAdikAla se calI A rahI hai| isake atirikta jo kisI ko usakI AvazyakatA ke anusAra apane adhikAra kI vastu ko diyA jAtA vaha dhana Adi kA dAna kahalAtA hai| supAtra ko dAna dene se, bhoga bhUmiyoM meM janma hotA hai aura apAtra ko dAna dene se pApa kA bandha hotA hai| yadi unheM pAtra kI dRSTi se dAna diyA jAve tb| yadi dayA kI dRSTi se dAna diyA jAve taba puNya kA bandha hotA hai| dAna meM pariNAmoM kI jo sthiti hotI hai vaisI prakRti kA hI bandha hotA hai| dAnI puruSoM ko apanA svabhAva candana kI bhA~ti zItala rakhanA caahie| koI kucha bhI kahe dAna avazya denA caahie| dharma ke lie dAna dene se dhana kabhI nahIM ghaTatA, jaba kabhI ghaTatA hai to pApa ke udaya se hI ghaTatA hai| jisa prakAra kue~ kA jala pIne se kabhI nahIM ghaTatA evaM vidyA kabhI dene se nahIM ghaTatI usI prakAra dhana kI dazA hai, arthAt dene se bar3hatA hai ghaTatA nahIM hai| jyoM-jyoM dhana kA dAna kiyA jAtA hai, puNya kI prApti hotI hai| jo loga dAna dene se dhana kA ghaTanA samajhate haiM ve bhUla karate haiN| isa kAraNa he bhavya jIvoM! manuSya jIvana ko saphala banAne ke lie dAna avazya karanA caahie| jaise khetI kA mukhya phala dhAnya hotA hai, vaise hI pAtra dAna kA mukhya phala mokSa hotA hai aura jaise khetI kA gauNa phala bhUsA hotA hai usI prakAra pAtradAna kA gauNa phala bhoga sAmagrI hotI hai| isa prakAra sadgRhastha ko apane ghara-vyApAra se utpanna hue sabhI pApoM ko dUra karane ke lie pratidina dAna ko avazya karanA caahie| yaha SaTa Avazyaka kA antima kartavya hai| kahA hai ki pAnI bAr3e nAva meM, ghara meM bAr3e daam| donoM hAtha ulIciye, yahI sayAno kaam|| - 425 425 -

Page #445
dvAdaza adhyAya : rAga se vairAgya, vairAgya se mukti Aja kA viSaya hai-'rAga se vairAgya, vairAgya se mukti' sabhI zrotAgaNa mana ko ekAgracitta karake suneN| yaha saMsAra eka vicitra bagIcA hai| pratyeka prANI ne jise apane karmoM se sIMcA hai| pAte haiM zubha karma vAle hI phUloM kI mhk| sadA azubha karmoM vAloM ko zUloM ne khIMcA hai| jaba se milA hai mujhe vItarAga dhn| laharA kara khila uThA hai dila kA merA cmn|| pulakita ho uThA merA pratyeka aNg-aNg| bhasma ho gayA hai karma rUpI vn|| anAdikAla se yaha jIva Aja taka apanI sattA rUpa meM calA A rahA hai| sukha kI cAha meM saMsAra bhramaNa karatA rahA hai| sacce sukha kA, sthAyI sukha kA yadi vaha upAya karatA to vartamAna meM usakI yaha sthiti kyoM banatI, jahA~ sukha kA lezamAtra bhI sadbhAva nahIM hai, vahI kSetra isane apanI zAnti ko prApta karane ke lie cunA, isalie pariNAma Aja sAmane haiN| 'para' ko apanA mAnatA rahA, 'sva' kI ora, apane svayaM AtmA kI ora kabhI dekhA hI nhiiN| yadi kSaNa mAtra bhI vicAra kiyA hotA ki "maiM" maiM hU~", maiM hI pUrNa hU~, aura 'para' meM merA lezamAtra bhI kucha hai hI nahIM, to bhI Aja vaha mukta ho gayA hotA, saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chUTa gayA hotaa| 'para' se kabhI rAga karatA to kabhI dveSa, isa prakAra mohita ho apanA kAla vyatIta karatA huA isane Aja taka kauna se du:kha nahIM bhoge, aura kauna se sukha nahIM bhoge? sukha kyA hai ve sukhAbhAsa haiM yadi ve sukha hote to cirasthAI hote| vaha sukha hI kyA jo sthAI na ho| ___ loga kahate haiM ki narakoM meM atizaya duHkha hai, vahAM ke samAna du:kha aura kahIM haiM hI nhiiN| parantu yaha to parokSa bAta huI, para ke Azraya kI bAta huii| dveSa pratyakSa hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| svargoM meM sukha kI kalpanA karate haiM, parantu vartamAna meM yadi rAga kI mandatA ho to sukha kA anubhava hone lagatA hai| hama sabhI duHkhI ho rahe haiN| kevala kabhI rAga karane se to kabhI dveSa karane se| hameM vastuoM se rAga-dveSa ko samUla naSTa karanA hogaa| apane duHkhoM ko naSTa karane ke lie unake kAraNa ko jAnanA hogaa| unakA mUlocchedana karanA hogaa| sva-para ke bheda ko samajhanA hogaa| 426

Page #446
samajhakara jIvana meM utAranA hogaa| jIvana kI paricaryA ko badala denA hogaa| vairAgI banakara jIvana vyatIta karanA hogaa| tabhI eka dina mukti rUpI lakSmI ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| apanI dRSTi ko badala kara svAnmukhI, arntamukhI hokara kArya karane se lakSya ko prApta karane meM derI nahIM lgtii| rAga kI paribhASA - mAyA, lobha, tInaveda (puruSa veda, strI veda, napuMsaka veda), hAsya aura rati / inakA nAma rAga hai| yaha prIti rUpa rAga jIva kA nahIM hai| jahA~ rAga hogA vahA~ dveSa bhI avazya hogaa| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki nirvikArazuddhAtmano viparItamiSTAniSTendriyaviSayeSu harSaviSAdarUpaMcAritramohasaMjJaM rAgadveSaM // 83 // - pravacanasAra tAtparyavRtti nirvikAra zuddhAtmA se viparIta iSTa-aniSTa viSayoM meM harSa-viSAda rUpa cAritramoha nAma kA rAga-dveSa hotA hai| rAga-dveSa zabda se krodhAdi kaSAya ke utpAdaka cAritramoha ko jAnanA caahie| dUsare zabdoM meM cAritra mohanIya karma ke udaya se jo isake rasa vipAka kA kAraNa, iSTa-aniSTa padArthoM meM jo prIti-aprIti rUpa pariNAma hotA hai, usakA nAma rAga-dveSa hai| yaha mokSamArga meM bahuta bAdhaka hai| rAga-dveSa ke nimna bheda haiM rAga ke bheda - 1. mAyA, 2. lobha, 3. puruSaveda, 4. strIveda, 5. napuMsakaveda, 6. hAsya aura 7. rati / ina sAta bheda rUpa rAga hotA hai| dveSa ke bheda - 1. krodha, 2. mAna, 3. arati 4. zoka, 5. bhaya aura 6. jugupsA / ina chaLa bheda rUpa dveSa hotA hai| isa prakAra kula milAkara 13 bheda rUpa rAga-dveSa hotA hai| jaba taka jIva kI dRSTi bahiraMga para rahatI hai taba taka vaha isa rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| Akula vyAkula hotA rahatA hai| kintu jaba yaha apanI ora dRSTipAta karatA hai taba AkulatA-vyAkulatA ghaTane lagatI hai / kucha zAnti kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| bhagavAna ko kisI prakAra kI AkulatA nahIM, ve kevala apane Apa ko dekhate haiN| isalie duniyA se unheM koI sarokAra nhiiN| AtmA kA svabhAva samyagdarzana - jJAna- cAritramaya hai| param zAnti cAhane vAle ko inhIM kA sevana karanA caahie| AtmA ke ye tIna tattva vyavahAra bheda rUpa haiN| nizcaya se AtmA tIna bheda rUpa nahIM vaha eka rUpa hI hai| jJAna, darzana jisakA svabhAva hai| yahI bheda vijJAna hai| rAga aura vairAgya meM yahI antara hai| eka prasiddha kavi ne isa savaiye meM kahA haiM ki rAga udai bhoga bhAva lAgata suhAvane se, binA rAga aise lAgeM jaise nAga kora haiN| 427

Page #447
rAga hI sauM pAga rahe tana maiM sadIva jIva, rAga gaye Avata gilAni hota nyAre hai| rAga hI sauM jagarIti jhUThI saba sA~cI jAnai, rAga miTai sUjhata asAra khela sAre haiN| rAgI-binarAgI ke vicAra meM bar3oI bheda, jaise bhaTA paca kAhU kAhU ko bayAre haiN| paMcendriya ke viSayabhoga aura unheM bhogane ke lie rAga, moha (mithyAtva) ke udaya meM suhAvane se lagate haiN| vairAgya hone para kAle nAga ke samAna (du:khadAyI aura heya pratIta hote haiN| rAga hI ke kAraNa ajJAnI jIva zarIrAdi meM rama rahe haiM, paca rahe haiM, aura ekatvabuddhi kara rahe haiN| rAga samApta ho jAne para to zarIrAdi se bhedajJAna prakaTa hokara virakti utpanna ho jAtI hai| rAga hI ke kAraNa ajJAnI jIva jagat kI samasta jhUThI sthitiyoM ko satya mAna rahA hai; rAga samApta ho jAne para jagat kA sArA khela asAra dikhAI dene lagatA hai| isa prakAra rAgI, mohI (mithyAdRSTi) aura virAmI (samyagdRSTi) ke vicAra (mAnyatA) meM bhArI antara hotA hai| moha meM manuSya pAgala ho jAtA hai, isake naze meM yaha jIva kyA-kyA upahAsAspada kArya nahIM karatA? dekhiye jaba RSabhadeva ne 83 lAkha pUrva varSa gRhasthoM meM rahakara vyatIta kara diye taba indra ne vicAra kiyA ki, kisa prakAra prabhu ko bhogoM se virakta karanA cAhie jisase aneka bhavya prANiyoM kA kalyANa ho| aisA vicAra kara indra nIlAMjanA nAma kI apsarA ko jisakI Ayu bahuta hI alpa thI, RSabhadeva kI sabhA meM nRtya hetu prastuta kara detA hai| apsarA nRtya karatI hai, aura usI samaya usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| indra turanta dUsarI nIlAMjana banAkara nRtya ko jArI rakhate haiN| yaha saba kucha itanI jaldI hotA hai ki sabhA meM upasthita jana koI bhI kucha samajha nahIM paataa| parantu RSabhadeva to janma se hI tIna jJAna se saMyukta the| turanta isa dRzya ko, nIlAMjanA kI mRtyu ko, nayI nIlAMjanA ke prakaTa hone ko, jAna jAte haiN| isa kSaNa se unheM mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai| ciMtana karane lagate haiM ki, dhikkAra hai aise du:khamaya saMsAra ko jisameM rahakara manuSya bhogoM meM besudha hokara apanI alpa Ayu ko vyartha kara detA hai| itanA ciMtana karanA thA ki usI samaya laukAntika deva A jAte haiM, aura prabhu kI vairAgya kI dRr3hatA hetu stuti karate hue kahane lagate haiM ki-"he prbhu| Apa dhanya haiM, Apane yaha acchA vicAra kiyaa| Apa jayavanta hoN| he trilokI naath| Apa cAritra moha ke upazama se vairAgya yukta ho gye| Apa dhanya haiN|' isa prakAra stavana kara ve laukantika deva apane sthAna cale jAte haiM phira bhI mohI indriyA~ prabhu ko AbhUSaNa pahanAna lagatI haiM, pAlakI sajane lagatI hai| are| jaba virata karane kA hI vicAra thA to phira - 428

Page #448
AbhUSaNa pahanAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? parantu mohI jIva kyA kare? moha meM to moha kI utpanna hI bAteM hotI haiN| usameM aisA hI hotA hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAe to sampUrNa jagata kA cakra kevala eka moha ke kAraNa hI ghUma rahA hai, yadi moha kSINa ho jAye to saMsAra kA bhI anta ho jAye / AtmA ke mukhya tIna hI pariNAma hote haiM (1) zubha pariNAma (2) azubha pariNAma aura (3) zuddha pariNAma / zubha aura azubha pariNAma saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM, jabaki zuddha pariNAma mokSa kA kAraNa hai| mokSamArga zubha aura azubha pariNAmoM kA eka samAna sthAna hai, kyoMki donoM bandha ke kAraNa haiM, aura bandha saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM kiliMbaMdhadi kAlAyasaMpi jaha purisaM / sovaNa baMdhadi evaM jIvaM suhamasuhaM vA kadaM kammaM // jaise svarNa kI aura lohe kI ber3I binA kisI bhI antara ke puruSa ko bA~dhatI hai, kyoMki bandhana bhAva kI apekSA se ina donoM meM koI antara nahIM hai, isI prakAra zubha aura azubha karma meM koI antara nahIM hai, kyoMki ye donoM isa jIva ko saMsAra meM roke rakhate haiN| yaha jAnakara jIva ko apanA bhrama dUra karanA hogA ki isa saMsAra meM koI bhI padArtha acchA yA burA nahIM hai, ataH karma bhI acche yA bure nahIM haiM apitu usa jIva kI pariNati bhAva acche yA bure hote haiM, usI ke anusAra use vastue~ iSTa-aniSTa dikhatI haiN| hi maNNadi jo evaM Natthi visesotti puNNapAvANaM / hiMDadi ghoramapAraM saMsAraM mohasaM chaNNo // jo vyakti 'puNya aura pApa meM koI antara nahIM hai aisA nahIM mAnatA hai, arthAt unheM samAna rUpa se heya nahIM mAnatA hai| vaha moha se Acchanna prANI hai aura vaha apAra ghora saMsAra meM anantakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA rhegaa| isa prakAra bandha tattva ko jAnakara usake Age bandha na ho, aisA upAya karanA cAhie vAstava meM padArtha iSTa-aniSTa nahIM hai| anAdi kAla se jIva apanI kalpanA se hI isa saMsAra meM vastuoM ko acchA yA burA mAnatA AyA hai| yaha usakI sabase bar3I bhUla hai ki vaha Aja taka AtmajJAna prApta nahIM kara skaa| AcArya yogIndudeva kahate haiM ki iSTo'pi mohato'niSTo bhAvo'niSTastathA paraH / na dravyaM tattvataH kiMcidiSTAniSTaM hi vidyate // 36 // 429 ( yogasAra a. 5)

Page #449
moha se jise iSTa samajha liyA jAtA hai vahI aniSTa ho jAtA hai aura jise aniSTa samajha liyA jAtA hai vahI iSTa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki nizcaya naya se saMsAra meM na koI padArtha iSTa hai auna na koI padArtha aniSTa hai| ____laukika sukha vAstava meM duHkha hI haiN| bhogasAdhanAtmaka ina bhogoM kA viyoga hone se jo du:kha utpanna hotA hai tathA bhogopabhoga se jo sukha milatA hai, ina donoM meM duHkha hI adhika samajhanA caahie| deha bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNa aura rogoM se pIDita hotA hai, anitya aise deha meM Asakta hone se kitanA sukha prApta hogA? atyalpa sukha kI prApti hogI sthAyI nhiiN| jaba jIva itanA samajhane lagatA hai taba vaha moha ke jAla se rAga ke jAla se nikalanA cAhatA hai aura vairAgya kI ora bar3hatA hai| tattvoM ko ThIka prakAra se samajhanA hI bheda vijJAna kA lakSaNa hai| bandha tattva ke sandarbha meM paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki zubha-azubha baMdha ke phala maeNjhAra, rati arati karai nijapada visaar| Atamahita hetu virAga jJAna, te lakhai Apako kssttdaanaa||6|| yaha ajJAnI jIva apane jJAtA-dRSTApana ko bhUlakara zubha karma ke phala meM rAga karake prasanna hotA hai aura azubha karma ke phala bhogane meM duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| yaha baMdha tattva kA ulTA zraddhAna hai| puNya aura pApa zubha aura azubha pariNAmoM kA phala hai bandha kI apekSA donoM ekasamAna haiM, isameM harSa-vivAda kyA karanA? mahAkavi paM. bhUdharadAsa jI eka stuti meM bhagavAna ke samakSa kahate haiM ki aho! jagat guru deva suniyo araja hmaarii| pApa-puNya mila doi, pAyani ber3I ddaarii| tana kArAgRha mAhi mohi diye duHkha bhaarii|| jisakI tattvabuddhi bana jAtI hai aura paryAya buddhi nahIM rhtii| vahI rAga se chUTatA hai aura vairAgya kI ora bar3ha jAtA hai| tattvajJAnI aura atattvajJAnI kI dazA kA varNana karate hue AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI kahate haiM ki zubhaM zarIraM divyAMzca vissyaanbhivaanychti| utpannAtmakamatirde he tattvajJAnI tdcyutim|| (samAdhitantra) jo tana meM apanatva buddhi rakhate haiM ve hI sundara tana kI cAha karate haiM, bAhya padArthoM kI cAha karate haiN| ve deva-manuSya Adi paryAyoM meM indriya viSayoM kI cAha, bA~dhA karate haiN| tattvajJAnI inase ulTe tana rahita hone kI icchA karate haiM arthAt unakI tana meM apanatva buddhi nahIM hotI ve to tana 430

Page #450
ko para samajhate haiN| indriyoM viSayoM ko viSa ke samAna ginate haiN| ina tattvajJAniyoM kI eka mAtra cAha apane AtmaramaNa kI hotI hai| paM. banArasIdAsa jI nimna savaiye meM kahate haiM ki rAga virodha udai jabalau tabalau, yaha jIva mRSA maga dhaavai| gyAna jagyau jaba cetana ko taba, karma dasA para rUpa kraavai|| karma vilakSaNa karai anubhau tahA~, moha mithyAta pravesa na paavai| moha gaye upajai sukha kevala, siddha bhayau jagamAhiM na aavai|| jaba taka isa jIva ko mithyAjJAna kA udaya rahatA hai, taba taka vaha rAga-dveSa meM vartatA hai| parantu jaba samyaka jJAna kA udaya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha karmapariNati ko apane se bhinna ginatA hai aura jaba karmapariNati tathA AtmapariNati kA pRthakkaraNa karake Atma anubhava karatA hai, taba mithyA mohanIya ko sthAna nahIM milatA aura moha ke pUrNatayA naSTa hone para kevalajJAna tathA ananta sukha pragaTa hotA hai, jisase siddha pada kI prApti hotI hai aura phira janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra meM nahIM AnA pdd'taa| rAga meM phaMsA jIva kabhI-kabhI parihAsapUrNa vyavahAra se apane anAdi moha ko, rAga ko chor3a detA hai, vairAgI ho jAtA, apanA kalyANa to karatA hI hai auroM ke bhI kalyANa kA nimitta bana jAtA hai| yaha kaise saMbhava hotA hai, isako samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta ko dekheN| rAga se vairAgya kisI samaya hastinApura meM rAjA imavAna rAjya karate the| unakI patnI kA nAma rAnI cUr3AmaNi thaa| inake eka putra udaya sundara evaM eka putrI manodayA bahuta hI guNavAna va rUpavAna the| manodayA ke yuvA hone para pitA imavAna ne isakA vivAha ayodhyA ke rAjA sarendramanya ke atigaNavAna evaM rUpavAna putra bajrabAhu se kara diyaa| donoM kA vivAha sampanna hue do hI dina vyatIta hote haiM ki hastinApura se bhAI udaya sundara bahana ko lene ayodhyA A jAtA hai| bajrabAhu pala bhara kA bhI viyoga manodayA kA sahana karane meM svayaM ko asamartha pAtA hai| kahatA hai ki maiM isake binA nahIM raha sakatA huuN| yadi isako le jAnA hai to maiM bhI saMga cluuNgaa| udaya sundara apanI bahina manodayA kI sAsU kIrtisamA evaM sasura surendramanyu ke samakSa manodayA ko apane mAtA-pitA ke ghara le jAne ke lie kahatA hai| sahamati mila jAne ke pazcAt agale dina prAtaH sabhI hastinApura kI ora ravAnA hote haiN| rAjavadhU ko vidA dene sArA nagara umar3a par3atA hai| ___ manodayA kA ratha Age bar3hatA hai, pati bajrabAhu kA ratha unake pIche-pIche cala rahA hai| bajrabAhu apanI sasurAla jA rahe haiM, isa samAcAra se 26 rAjakumAra mitra apane-apane rathoM para savAra ho unake sAtha cala dete haiN| rAste meM vasanta nAmaka manohara parvata para bajrabAhu kI dRSTi 3- 431

Page #451
ThiThaka jAtI hai| ve apane ratha se nIce utarate haiM aura dhIre-dhIre kucha dUra calate haiN| acAnaka unakI dRSTi eka dhyAnamagna munirAja para par3atI hai aura ve use apalaka dekhate hI rahate haiN| nAnA prakAra ke vicAra meM daur3ane lagate haiN| itane meM udayasundara bhI vahA~ A jAte haiN| udayasundara ha~sI karate hue muskurAkara kahate haiM ki-" Apa ina munirAja ko bar3I dera se aise dekha rahe haiM jaise inhIM jaisA banane jA rahe haiN| bajrabAhu kahate hai ki - "tumhArA kyA irAdA hai?" "merA kyA irAdA jo tumhArA, vahI merA irAdA hai| yadi tuma munirAja ke ziSya bana gaye to maiM ApakA sAthI ziSya bana jaauuNgaa|" udayasundara yaha kahakara ha~sane lagatA hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA thA apane jIjA bajrabAhu kI rAga-Asakti kI parAkASThA ko jisakI zAdI hue abhI do hI dina hue the, jo apanI patnI ko do dina ke lie bhI usake pitA ke ghara nahIM bheja sakA, svayaM sAtha calA AyA, vaha kyA dIkSA legA? vajrabAhu vicAra karane lagatA hai ki manuSya janma kA pUrNa phala ina munirAja ne prApta kara liyA hai, aura maiM karma pAza meM vaise hI AveSTita hU~ jaise bhujaMga candana taru se lipaTe rahate haiN| ye jitane mukta hai, maiM utanA hI jakar3A huuN| kyoM hai itanA antara? mujha pApI ko dhikkAra ho jo bhogarUpI parvata kI vizAla gola caTTAna para baiThakara so rahA hai / chor3a de manodayA ko tor3a de do dina pUrva ba~dhe isa vivAha sUtra ko / Thahara jA sadA-sadA ke lie ina munirAja ke patita pAvana caraNoM meN| vajrabAhu ke bhItara rAga-virAga kA antardvandva prArambha ho jAtA hai| kahatA hai, "udayasundara ! tuma bhI isa divya rUpa se alaMkRta hokara ziva zrI ke svAmI hoo|" yaha kahate hue bajrakumAra apane vivAha ke AbhUSaNa, kaMgana tor3a detA hai, utAra detA hai, aura parvata para car3ha jAtA hai jahA~ munirAja virAje the| udayakumAra jo aba taka ise ha~sI-majAka samajha rahA thA, cakita raha jAtA hai| kahatA hai - "mujhe kSamA karo, mujha para prasanna hoo, maiMne to Apase parihAsa kiyA thA, Apane saca samajha liyA / " vajrabAhu kahatA hai- 'he mitra ! Apa to mere upakAraka haiN| maiM to viSaya kUpa meM gira rahA thaa| Apane mujhe nikAla liyaa| he sundara! vikalpa, cintA aura kheda chor3o, terI ha~sI mere lie amRta bana gii| kyA ha~sI meM pI gayI auSadhi roga ko naSTa nahIM karatI? udayasundara niruttara ho jAtA hai| bajrabAhu munirAja ke nikaTa dIkSita ho padmAsana meM baiTha jAtA hai| udayasundara dekhatA hai rAga para virAgatA ne vijaya pA lI, aba unheM samajhAnA vyartha hai| taba vaha bhI kahatA hai ki- 'he pUjya ! maiM bhI ApakA anugAmI banatA hU~ aura apanI pratijJA pUrNa karatA huuN| itanA kahakara udayasundara bhI munirAja se dIkSita ho jAtA hai| yaha dekha 26 rAjakumAra mitra jo sAtha meM Aye the ve bhI saba dIkSita ho munirAja bana jAte haiN| bhAI aura pati ko virakta dekha 432

Page #452
manodayA bhI AryikA dIkSA dhAraNa kara letI hai| ye saba Age jAkara svarga Adi ke bhoga bhogate hue manuSyagati pA mukta ho jAte haiN| uparyukta dRSTAnta se yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki rAga se vairAgya aura vairAgya se mukti kA kAraNa ha~sI-majAka bhI bana sakatA hai| rAga meM pha~se anAdikAla se isa jIva ko nikAlane meM sadguru aura sadzAstra uttomottama nimitta banate haiN| jaisA sAhitya par3hA jAtA hai usakA prabhAva avazya mastiSka aura AcaraNa para par3atA hai| sukha kI cAha meM to sabhI Aja taka jI rahe haiN| yadi gaharAI se socA jAye to sabhI manuSya usa alaukika Ananda ko pAne ke lie janma lete haiM kintu kudeva, kuzAstra aura kuguru ke cakkara meM par3akara saMsAra bandhana se mukta nahIM ho paate| bhagavAna banane Aye the, saMsArI bana gaye, pApoM ko khone Aye the, para puNya meM kho gaye / samajha meM nahIM AtA, yaha pApa-puNya kA khela, khela dekhate-dekhate, svayaM khilAr3I bana gaye || ulajhe hue ko aura ulajhAnA dharma nahIM hai, nyAya nahIM hai| anAdikAla se jo bhrama meM par3A huA hai, use aura bhramita karanA kabhI bhI ucita nahIM ThaharAyA jA sktaa| paM. banArasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki rAga udai jaga aMdha bhayau, sahajai saba logana lAja ga~vAI / sIkha binA nara sIkha rahe, visanAdika sevana kI sudharAI || tA para aura racaiM rasakAvya, kahA kahiye tinakI niThurAI / aMdha asUjhana kI a~khiyana meM, jhoMkata hai raja rAmaduhAI || rAga bhAva ke udaya se yaha duniyA vaise hI aMdhI ho rahI hai ki saba loga apanI sabhI mAna-maryAdA khoye baiThe haiN| vyakti binA sikhAye hI vyasanAdi sevana meM kuzalatA prApta kara rahe haiN| itane para bhI jo kukavi, kuzAstrakAra unhIM vyasanAdi ke poSaNa karane vAle kAvyoM kI racanA karate haiM, unakI niSThuratA kA kyA kahanA hai? ve bar3e nirdayI haiN| bhagavAna kI saugandha, ve kukavi zAstra racane vAle jinheM kucha nahIM dikhatA, una aMdhoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMka rahe haiN| isa prakAra girate ko girAnA aura marate ko mAranA kahA~ taka ucita hai? arthAt sarvathA anucita hai| 433

Page #453
rAga bhaMga hote hI vairAgI kI sthiti jaba jIva ko sva-para bheda vijJAna ho jAtA hai taba usako samyaktva prApta hotA hai| usakI dRSTi samyak ho jAtI hai| aba ise bAhya viSaya bhogoM meM rasa nahIM aataa| bhoga sAmagrI se use svataH hI antaraMga se kucha udAsInatA ho jAtI hai| gRhastha meM rahate hue bhI use pUrvavata rasa AnA banda ho jAtA hai| use saMsAra ke isa jaMjAla se mAno kaMpakaMpI chUTane lagatI hai| ghara meM saMcita padArthoM kA Dhera dekhakara usakA mastiSka hilane lagatA hai| jisa kamare ko usane bar3I ruci se sajAyA thA Aja vahI mAno use khAne ko daur3a rahA hai| vaha saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM se udAsIna ho jAtA hai| saMsAra ke pApoM ke prati bhayabhIta rahane lagatA hai| yaha vairAgya kI sthiti hI Age calakara usako mukti pradAna karatI hai| jaba aisI sthiti utpanna ho jAtI hai taba vaha saMsAra ke kisI pralobhana yA AkarSaNa meM nahIM phNstaa| isako samajhane ke lie nimna dRSTAnta ko dkheN| jambUkumAra se jambUsvAmI magadha deza ke rAjagRha nagara meM rAjA zreNika rAjya karate the| isa nagarI meM vRSabhadatta nAma kA seTha rahate thA, isake eka putra kA nAma jambUkumAra thaa| vaha svabhAva se saumya, rUpavAna, miSThabhASI, bhadra, dayAlu aura vairAgya se yukta vyaktitva ke svAmI the| bAla avasthA meM isane samasta vidyAoM kI zikSA pAyI thii| inake guNoM kI surabhi cAroM ora phailane lagI thI, ve kAmadeva ke samAna sundara rUpa ke dhAraka the| inheM dekhakara nagara kI nAriyA~ apanI sudha-budha kho baiThatI thii| kintu jambUkumAra para inakA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA thA, kyoMki unakA indriya viSayoM ke prati koI rAga nahIM thaa| jambUkumAra jaba yuvA hue taba pitA ne inakA vivAha cAra kanyAoM se honA taya kara diyaa| idhara eka dina rAjA zreNika jambUkumAra ko yuddha ke lie bAhara bheja dete haiN| yuddha rAja ratnacUDa se hotA hai jo mRgAMga kI cAroM kanyAoM ko lenA cAhatA thaa| unakI kanyAoM kA vivAha jambUkumAra se nahIM hone detA thaa| yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara jambUkumAra vApasa Ate haiM, kintu rAste meM digambara munirAja sudharma svAmI kA upadeza suna virakta ho jAte haiN| saMsAra ke bhoga kSaNabhaMgura dikhane lagate haiN| yahA~ se cala mahala vApasa Ate haiN| mahala meM Akara pitA jI se kahate haiM ki-"pitAjI maiM zAdI nahIM karUMgA, mujhe saMsAra bandhana tor3anA hai| ye saMsAra ke saba bhoga nAzavAna haiN|" pitA kahate haiM ki-"beTA ye mahala kitane sundara haiM, ye saba tumhAre lie haiM, inako kauna bhogegA?" mAtA bhI bahuta samajhAtI hai kintu jambUkumAra dIkSA lene kI hI bAta karate haiN| pitA cAroM kanyAoM ke pitA ko sUcanA de dete haiM ki aba jambUkumAra vivAha nahIM karAnA cAhate, use saMsAra ke bhogoM se vairAgya ho cukA hai| kintu kanyAoM ko jaba sUcanA milatI hai taba ve kahatI haiM ki hama bhI aba kisI se vivAha nahIM kareMgI, yadi vivAha hogA to jambUkumAra se hI - 434

Page #454
hogaa| unheM apane rUpa- lAvaNya para bahuta abhimAna thaa| kahane lagIM hameM eka rAtri unase vicAra-vimarza kA avasara diyA jAye, hama unheM rAjI kara leNge| kanyAoM ke pitA ne jambUkumAra ke pitA se aisA hI Akara kahA ki jambUkumAra ko eka rAtri ke lie taiyAra kara liijie| merI putriyA~ unase vicAra-vimarza karanA cAhatI haiN| yadi ve sahamata na hoMge to agale dina dIkSA le leN| hameM koI Apatti nahIM hogii| jambUkumAra mAna jAte haiN| unheM apane Upara pUrNa vizvAsa thA / vivAha ho jAtA hai| aba rAtri ke samaya cAroM kanyAeM aura jambUkumAra mahala meM ekAnta meM baiThe haiN| cAroM kanyAoM se ghire jambUkumAra kI ina vadhuoM se carcA hone lagatI hai| vadhue~ rAgavardhaka aneka praznottaroM tathA kathA kahAniyoM, dRSTAntoM dvArA jambUkumAra ko niruttara karane yA rijhAne meM samartha nahIM ho pAtI haiN| unhoMne zrRMgAra paraka hAva-bhAva rUpa ceSTAoM kA avalambana bhI liyaa| kintu jambUkumAra para ve prabhAva DAlane meM sarvathA asamartha rhiiN| idhara vidyuta cora apane 500 sAthiyoM ke sAtha mahala meM corI karane AtA hai aura chipakara khar3A ho jambUkumAra aura unakI striyoM kI sArI vArtAeM sunatA hai / vaha bhI sampUrNa rAtri ko kanyAoM kI rAga kI aura jambUkumAra kI vairAgya kI bAteM sunakara, corI karanA bhUla jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha eka rAtri meM vadhuoM kA rAga jambUkumAra ke vairAgya ko khatma na kara sakA / prAtaH cir3iyA cahacahAne lagatI haiN| subaha ho jAtI hai| jambUkumAra dIkSA lene sudharma svAmI ke pAsa jAne lagate haiN| unhIM ke sAtha cAroM vadhue~, vidyuta cora evaM usake 500 sAthI bhI virakta ho jAte haiN| vAtAvaraNa pUrNa vairAgyamayI ho jAtA hai| cora vicAra karane lagate haiM ki jambUkumAra itane vaibhava ko chor3akara jA rahe haiM, kyA tuma use grahaNa karoge? kadApi nahIM, hama bhI apane karmoM kA nAza kreNge| ataH sabhI dIkSita ho jAte haiN| jambUkumAra tapasyA kara mathurA se usI bhava meM mokSa cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra yaha dRSTAnta rAga se vairAgya, vairAgya se mukti kaise hotI hai, isakA eka anupama udAharaNa hai| saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jIva kA moha, rAga-dveSa kA honA, tathA sva-para bheda vijJAna kA na honA hai| yadi yaha jIva apane duHkhoM kA ucita upAya karatA to Aja usakI yaha vikaTa sthiti kyoM hotI? vaha kabhI puNya ko sukha mAnatA rahA to kabhI bhogoM meM mohita hokara magna rahane lgaa| para ko apanA mAnA, yaha jIva kI sabase bar3I bhUla thii| isa saMsAra meM sva AtmA ke atirikta tila-tuSa mAtra bhI apanA nahIM hai, aisA zraddhAna bane to jIva kA bhrama mitte| para ko apanA mAnanA chuutte| yadi sthAI sukha ko prApta karanA to dRSTi ko antarmukhI karanA hogaa| bahirmukhI dRSTi to anAdikAla se Aja taka rhii| kintu duHkhoM kA anta nahIM huaa| ataH sukha ko vahIM khojanA hogA jahA~ para vaha nivAsa karatA hai arthAt sva AtmA ke dvArA svaAtmA meM hI khoja karanI hogI aura mila jAne para vahIM sthira raha jAnA hogaa| 435

Page #455
saMsAra ke bhogoM meM, indriya viSayoM ke sukha nahIM sukhAbhAsa haiN| AtmA kA svabhAva jJAtA dRSTA hai, usI ke anurUpa jo jIva rahate haiM ve hI rAga se chUTate haiM aura vairAgI banate haiM, taduparAnta mukta ho jAte haiN| isake atirikta duHkhoM se chUTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki yaha rAga Aga dahai sadA, tAtai samAmRta seiye| cira bhaje viSaya-kaSAya aba to, tyAga nijapada beiye|| kahA racyo para pada meM, na tero pada yahai, kyoM duHkha shai| aba 'daula' hoU sukhI svapada raci dAva mata cUko yhai| yaha rAga rUpI agni saMsArI jIvoM ko anAdi kAla se satAtI huyI calI A rahI hai| usakA nivAraNa karane ke lie samatA rUpI amRta kA sevana karanA caahie| viSaya kaSAyoM kA sevana karate hue anaMtakAla bIta cukA hai phira bhI tRpti nahIM huI, ataH aba isakA tyAga karake apanI AtmA meM magana ho jAo, lIna ho jaao| Aja tumheM sadguru-vItarAgI deva aura sazAstra ke nimitta mile haiM, jinakA avasara nahIM khonA cAhie jisase rAga se vairAgya aura vairAgya se mukti prApta ho ske| rAga se vairAgya aura vairAgya se mukti kA yahI ekamAtra upAya hai| utsava hai kezalauMca kA abhimAna kA drshn| muniyoM ke Age bAje kevala rAga kA saadhn|| kyA koI hai zAdI jo baiMDa bAje bjaate| AcArya sUryasAgara kI mahimA kauna btaate|| janma dina manAnA hai pudgala ko sjaanaa| pudgala ko sajAnA hai AtmA ko rulaanaa|| ye vItarAga mArga hameM kauna dikhaate|| AcArya sUryasAgara kI mahimA kauna btaate|| - 436)

Page #456
puNyArjaka 39.000 32500 32500 32500 32500 32500 32.50 21000 13500 13,000 13000 1300m 1. maisarsa miLUna lAla candrabhAna jaina, caupalA gAjiyAbAda 2 zrI DI.ke jaina, vinayakumAra jaina, 223 gAMdhI nagara gAjiyAbAda 3 zrImatI premavatI jaina kapha zrI vI. ena jaina, Ara. esa. sTIlsa navayuga mArkeTa, gAjiyAbAda 4 zrImatI umA jaikapha zrI jIkedra jaina,KC-68/9 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda 5. zrI madana lAla jaina, zrI pavana kumAra jaina, 116 bAhubalI eMklegha, dillI 6 zrI surendra pAla jaina, adhyakSa jaina samAja, zaMkara nagara eksaTenasana, dillI 7. zrI jagadIza prasAda, dineza kumAra jaina (karanAvala vAle), dharmapurA gAdhI nagara ne kraguNAmAlA jaina kI smRti meM 8 zrI vinayakumAra, azokakumAra jaina.C-6/9 kRSNA nagara, dillI 9. digambara jaina mahilA samiti, tIragarAna meraTha 10 zrI sunIla kumAra jaina, B-K-19 pazcimI zAlImAra bAga, dillI 11. zrI sudhIra canda jaina,R-14/127 rAjanagara, gAjiyAbAda 12 zrImatI sumitrA jaina dharmapalI zrI sudhIra kumAra jaina,KB-90 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda 13. zrI suSamA jaina suputrI zrI Ara.vI. jaina, 38C durgA nagara, ambAlA keMTa 14. zrImatI urmilA jaina. 11/755 dayAlapurA, karanAla 15 zrI jJAna canda saMjaya kumAra jaina (rAmapura manihArAna vAle).C-6 yamumA vihAra, dillI 16 zrI bI.DI. jaina, II-A-128 neharu nagara, gAjiyAbAda 17. zrI sudara lAla jaina, KL-158 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda 18 zrI saMdIpa jaina suputra zrI ena.sI. jaina, III-D-59 neharu nagara, gAjiyAbAda 19. zrI aruNa kumAra jaina suputra zrI jagajota prasAda jaina, KL-155 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda m zrI vipina jaina, vikAsa jaina,KI-40 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda 21. zrI jeDI. jaina (prisIpala),KK-145 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda 2. zrI zAlabhadra jaina suputra sva. zrI gulazana rAya jaina (kairAnAvAle), II-A-20 neharu nagara, gAjiyAbAda 3 zrI jagarozana lAla RSabha kumAra jaina, B-51 lohiyA nagara, gAjiyAbAda 24. zrI sunIla kumAra, sudhIra kumAra jaina.KI-156 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda ne apanI pUjya mAtA jI sva zrImatI kela kI jaiva phya pitAjasva zrIjagadIza prasAda ja (ri kAno) kI pRya smRti meM 25 zrI ambuja jaina, meraTha 11000 9945 6566 6.5m - 6500 6500 6500 6500 6500 6500 6500 6500 = 437

Page #457
26. zrI rameza canda jaina, raghuvarapurA, gAMdhInagara | 27. zrI kizana jaina c/o pI.TI.sI. TraikTara kampanI 2766/1 hemilTana roDa, morI geTa, dillI 28. zrI pradyumana kumAra jaina, clo mai motI rAma anila kumAra jaina, hAMsI, hariyANA 29 zrI ilama canda jaina, kamala kuMja, bar3auta 30. zrImatI premavatI jaina, 118 bAhubalI eMkleva, dillI 31. zrImatI rekhA jaina, J-118 paTela nagara, gAjiyAbAda 32. zrImatI puSpA jaina dharmapatnI zrI dhanapAla siMha jaina, KI-20 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda 33. zrI lakSmI canda jaina, jAmbiyAM, aphrIkA 34. zrI mahIpAla jaina, B-189 azoka nagara, gAjiyAbAda 35. zrImatI candramohanI jaina dharmapatnI zrI nemacanda jaina, sonIpata 36. zrImatI renU jaina dharmapatnI zrI pradyumna kumAra jaina, 156 raNajItapurI, zahara meraTha 37. zrI DI.ke. jaina, suzIlA jaina, KB 156 kavinagara, gAjiyAbAda 38. zrI rAjendra jaina evaM sudhA jaina, K-678 dilazAda gArDana, dillI 39. zrI jyoti prasAda jaina, SA-5 zAstrI nagara, gAjiyAbAda 40. zrImatI sudhA jaina dha.pa. injI, zrI pradIpakumAra jaina, 588, tilaka ror3a, meraTha 41. zrImatI rUpavatI jaina dharmapatnI zrI premacanda jaina, chaparaulI 438 6,500 6,500 5,100 5,100 5,000 3,315 3,250 3,100 2,100 2,001 2,001 1,100 1,000 1,000 1,000 501

Page #458
_